+ All Categories
Home > Documents > DELTIO 19∂ÓË̤ڈÛË ÁÈ· ÙÔ ¢∂∞ Î·È ÙȘ ˘ ËÚÂۛ˜ Ù˘...

DELTIO 19∂ÓË̤ڈÛË ÁÈ· ÙÔ ¢∂∞ Î·È ÙȘ ˘ ËÚÂۛ˜ Ù˘...

Date post: 15-Feb-2020
Category:
Upload: others
View: 4 times
Download: 0 times
Share this document with a friend
95
¶ƒ√§∂°√ª∂¡∞ ∆Ô Ù‡¯Ô˜ 19 ÙÔ˘ ¢ÂÏÙ›Ô˘ ∂Î·È‰Â˘ÙÈ΋˜ ∞ÚıÚÔÁÚ·Ê›·˜ ‰ËÌÔÛȇÙËΠ‹‰Ë ÛÙÔ ¢È·‰›ÎÙ˘Ô, ÛÙË ‰È‡ı˘ÓÛË www.pi-schools.gr /library. ¶·Ú·‰›‰Ô˘Ì ۋÌÂÚ· Ì ȉȷ›ÙÂ- ÚË ÈηÓÔÔ›ËÛË ÙËÓ ¤Î‰ÔÛ‹ ÙÔ˘ Î·È Û ¤ÓÙ˘Ë ÌÔÚÊ‹, ÒÛÙ ӷ ¿ÚÂÈ ÙË ı¤ÛË Ù˘ Ï¿È ÛÙ· ÚÔËÁÔ‡ÌÂÓ· Ù‡¯Ë Û fiϘ ÙȘ ÔÚÁ·ÓˆÌ¤Ó˜ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹Î˜ ÙˆÓ Û¯ÔÏ›ˆÓ, ÙˆÓ ‰‹- ̈Ó, ÙˆÓ ·ÓÒÙ·ÙˆÓ ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎÒÓ È‰Ú˘Ì¿ÙˆÓ Î·È ÙˆÓ ÂÚ¢ÓËÙÈÎÒÓ Î¤ÓÙÚˆÓ Ù˘ ¯Ò- Ú·˜. £ÂˆÚÔ‡ÌÂ, ·Ú¿ÏÏËÏ·, ¯Ú¤Ô˜ Ì·˜ Ó· ÂÓı·ÚÚ‡ÓÔ˘Ì ÙÔÓ ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎfi, ÙÔÓ ÂÚ¢ÓË- Ù‹ Î·È Î¿ı ÂӉȷÊÂÚfiÌÂÓÔ Ó· ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈ‹ÛÂÈ ÙȘ ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÙËÙ˜ Ô˘ ÚÔÛʤÚÂÈ Ë ·Ó¿Ú- ÙËÛË ÙÔ˘ ¢ÂÏÙ›Ô˘ ÛÙÔ ¢È·‰›ÎÙ˘Ô. ™ÙȘ ÛÂÏ›‰Â˜ Ô˘ ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ıÔ‡Ó ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙ÔÓÙ·È ÔÈ ‚·ÛÈ- Τ˜ Ô‰ËÁ›Â˜ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ·Ó‡ÚÂÛË ÙÔ˘ ÂÚÈÔ‰ÈÎÔ‡ ÛÙËÓ ÈÛÙÔÛÂÏ›‰· Ù˘ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹Î˘ ÙÔ˘ ¶·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘ ̤ۈ ÙÔ˘ ∏/À. ¶ÔÏϤ˜ ·ÎfiÌË ˘ËÚÂۛ˜ Ô˘ ·Ú¤¯ÂÈ Ë ‚È- ‚ÏÈÔı‹ÎË ÙÔ˘ ¶·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘ ÛÙÔÓ ·Ó·ÁÓÒÛÙË ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÂÓË̤ڈۋ ÙÔ˘ ¿Óˆ ÛÙËÓ ÂÏÏËÓÈ΋ Î·È Í¤ÓË ‚È‚ÏÈÔÁÚ·Ê›· Â›Ó·È ÚÔÛ‚¿ÛÈ̘ ̤ۈ ÙÔ˘ ¢È·‰ÈÎÙ‡Ô˘. °È· ÙȘ ˘ËÚÂۛ˜ ·˘Ù¤˜ ·Ú¤¯ÂÙ·È ·Ú·Î¿Ùˆ ÙÔ ··Ú·›ÙËÙÔ ÏËÚÔÊÔÚÈ·Îfi ˘ÏÈÎfi. ∏ ÚÔÛ¿- ıÂÈ· ·˘Ù‹ ÂÍÔÈΛˆÛ˘ ÙÔ˘ ÎÔÈÓÔ‡ Ì ÙËÓ ËÏÂÎÙÚÔÓÈ΋ ¤Î‰ÔÛË ÙÔ˘ ¢ÂÏÙ›Ô˘ Î·È ÙȘ ‰˘Ó·- ÙfiÙËÙ˜ ÂÓ Á¤ÓÂÈ ÌÈ·˜ ·Â˘ı›·˜ on line Û‡Ó‰ÂÛ˘ Ì ÙË ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹ÎË ı· Û˘Ó¯ÈÛÙ› Î·È ÛÙÔ ÂfiÌÂÓÔ Ù‡¯Ô˜ 20. ™ËÌÂÈÒÓÔ˘ÌÂ, Ù¤ÏÔ˜, fiÙÈ Ì¤ÏËÌ¿ Ì·˜ Â›Ó·È Ë Û˘Ó¯‹˜ ‚ÂÏÙ›ˆÛË ÙÔ˘ ¢ÂÏÙ›Ô˘ ∂ηÈ- ‰Â˘ÙÈ΋˜ ∞ÚıÚÔÁÚ·Ê›·˜, ÒÛÙ ӷ ÚÔÛÂÁÁ›ÛÂÈ Ù· ÂӉȷʤÚÔÓÙ· ÔÏÔ¤Ó· Î·È ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂ- Ú˘ ÌÂÚ›‰·˜ ÙÔ˘ ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎÔ‡ ÎfiÛÌÔ˘ Î·È Ó· ÂÎÏËÚÒÛÂÈ ÙËÓ È‰ÈfiÌÔÚÊË ·ÔÛÙÔÏ‹ ÙÔ˘ ÛÙÔ ¯ÒÚÔ Ù˘ ÂÏÏËÓÈ΋˜ ·È‰Â›·˜. ∫¿ı ÁÓÒÌË, ·Ú·Ù‹ÚËÛË ‹ ÎÚÈÙÈ΋ ÙÔÔı¤ÙËÛË Ô˘ Û˘Ì‚¿ÏÏÂÈ ÛÙËÓ Â›Ù¢ÍË ·˘ÙÔ‡ ÙÔ˘ ÛÙfi¯Ô˘ Â›Ó·È ·fi ÙËÓ ÏÂ˘Ú¿ Ì·˜ ¢ÚfiÛ‰Â- ÎÙË. √ ¶Úfi‰ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ¶·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘ ™Ù·Ì¿Ù˘ ∞Ï·¯ÈÒÙ˘ 1
Transcript
Page 1: DELTIO 19∂ÓË̤ڈÛË ÁÈ· ÙÔ ¢∂∞ Î·È ÙȘ ˘ ËÚÂۛ˜ Ù˘ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹Î˘ ∏ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹ÎË ÙÔ˘ ·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘

¶¶ƒƒ√√§§∂∂°°√√ªª∂∂¡¡∞∞

∆Ô Ù‡¯Ô˜ 19 ÙÔ˘ ¢ÂÏÙ›Ô˘ ∂Î·È‰Â˘ÙÈ΋˜ ∞ÚıÚÔÁÚ·Ê›·˜ ‰ËÌÔÛȇÙËΠ‹‰Ë ÛÙԢȷ‰›ÎÙ˘Ô, ÛÙË ‰È‡ı˘ÓÛË wwwwww..ppii--sscchhoooollss..ggrr/library. ¶·Ú·‰›‰Ô˘Ì ۋÌÂÚ· Ì ȉȷ›ÙÂ-ÚË ÈηÓÔÔ›ËÛË ÙËÓ ¤Î‰ÔÛ‹ ÙÔ˘ Î·È Û ¤ÓÙ˘Ë ÌÔÚÊ‹, ÒÛÙ ӷ ¿ÚÂÈ ÙË ı¤ÛË Ù˘ Ï¿ÈÛÙ· ÚÔËÁÔ‡ÌÂÓ· Ù‡¯Ë Û fiϘ ÙȘ ÔÚÁ·ÓˆÌ¤Ó˜ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹Î˜ ÙˆÓ Û¯ÔÏ›ˆÓ, ÙˆÓ ‰‹-̈Ó, ÙˆÓ ·ÓÒÙ·ÙˆÓ ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎÒÓ È‰Ú˘Ì¿ÙˆÓ Î·È ÙˆÓ ÂÚ¢ÓËÙÈÎÒÓ Î¤ÓÙÚˆÓ Ù˘ ¯Ò-Ú·˜.

£ÂˆÚÔ‡ÌÂ, ·Ú¿ÏÏËÏ·, ¯Ú¤Ô˜ Ì·˜ Ó· ÂÓı·ÚÚ‡ÓÔ˘Ì ÙÔÓ ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎfi, ÙÔÓ ÂÚ¢ÓË-Ù‹ Î·È Î¿ı ÂӉȷÊÂÚfiÌÂÓÔ Ó· ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈ‹ÛÂÈ ÙȘ ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÙËÙ˜ Ô˘ ÚÔÛʤÚÂÈ Ë ·Ó¿Ú-ÙËÛË ÙÔ˘ ¢ÂÏÙ›Ô˘ ÛÙÔ ¢È·‰›ÎÙ˘Ô. ™ÙȘ ÛÂÏ›‰Â˜ Ô˘ ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ıÔ‡Ó ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙ÔÓÙ·È ÔÈ ‚·ÛÈ-Τ˜ Ô‰ËÁ›Â˜ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ·Ó‡ÚÂÛË ÙÔ˘ ÂÚÈÔ‰ÈÎÔ‡ ÛÙËÓ ÈÛÙÔÛÂÏ›‰· Ù˘ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹Î˘ ÙÔ˘¶·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘ ̤ۈ ÙÔ˘ ∏/À. ¶ÔÏϤ˜ ·ÎfiÌË ˘ËÚÂۛ˜ Ô˘ ·Ú¤¯ÂÈ Ë ‚È-‚ÏÈÔı‹ÎË ÙÔ˘ ¶·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘ ÛÙÔÓ ·Ó·ÁÓÒÛÙË ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÂÓË̤ڈۋ ÙÔ˘ ¿ÓˆÛÙËÓ ÂÏÏËÓÈ΋ Î·È Í¤ÓË ‚È‚ÏÈÔÁÚ·Ê›· Â›Ó·È ÚÔÛ‚¿ÛÈ̘ ̤ۈ ÙÔ˘ ¢È·‰ÈÎÙ‡Ô˘. °È· ÙȘ˘ËÚÂۛ˜ ·˘Ù¤˜ ·Ú¤¯ÂÙ·È ·Ú·Î¿Ùˆ ÙÔ ··Ú·›ÙËÙÔ ÏËÚÔÊÔÚÈ·Îfi ˘ÏÈÎfi. ∏ ÚÔÛ¿-ıÂÈ· ·˘Ù‹ ÂÍÔÈΛˆÛ˘ ÙÔ˘ ÎÔÈÓÔ‡ Ì ÙËÓ ËÏÂÎÙÚÔÓÈ΋ ¤Î‰ÔÛË ÙÔ˘ ¢ÂÏÙ›Ô˘ Î·È ÙȘ ‰˘Ó·-ÙfiÙËÙ˜ ÂÓ Á¤ÓÂÈ ÌÈ·˜ ·Â˘ı›·˜ on line Û‡Ó‰ÂÛ˘ Ì ÙË ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹ÎË ı· Û˘Ó¯ÈÛÙ› ηÈÛÙÔ ÂfiÌÂÓÔ Ù‡¯Ô˜ 20.

™ËÌÂÈÒÓÔ˘ÌÂ, Ù¤ÏÔ˜, fiÙÈ Ì¤ÏËÌ¿ Ì·˜ Â›Ó·È Ë Û˘Ó¯‹˜ ‚ÂÏÙ›ˆÛË ÙÔ˘ ¢ÂÏÙ›Ô˘ ∂ηÈ-‰Â˘ÙÈ΋˜ ∞ÚıÚÔÁÚ·Ê›·˜, ÒÛÙ ӷ ÚÔÛÂÁÁ›ÛÂÈ Ù· ÂӉȷʤÚÔÓÙ· ÔÏÔ¤Ó· Î·È ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂ-Ú˘ ÌÂÚ›‰·˜ ÙÔ˘ ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎÔ‡ ÎfiÛÌÔ˘ Î·È Ó· ÂÎÏËÚÒÛÂÈ ÙËÓ È‰ÈfiÌÔÚÊË ·ÔÛÙÔÏ‹ÙÔ˘ ÛÙÔ ¯ÒÚÔ Ù˘ ÂÏÏËÓÈ΋˜ ·È‰Â›·˜. ∫¿ı ÁÓÒÌË, ·Ú·Ù‹ÚËÛË ‹ ÎÚÈÙÈ΋ ÙÔÔı¤ÙËÛËÔ˘ Û˘Ì‚¿ÏÏÂÈ ÛÙËÓ Â›Ù¢ÍË ·˘ÙÔ‡ ÙÔ˘ ÛÙfi¯Ô˘ Â›Ó·È ·fi ÙËÓ ÏÂ˘Ú¿ Ì·˜ ¢ÚfiÛ‰Â-ÎÙË.

√√ ¶¶ÚÚfifi‰‰ÚÚÔÔ˜̃ ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ¶¶··Èȉ‰··ÁÁˆ̂ÁÁÈÈÎÎÔÔ‡‡ ππÓÓÛÛÙÙÈÈÙÙÔÔ‡‡ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ™™ÙÙ··ÌÌ¿¿ÙÙˢ̃ ∞∞ÏÏ··¯̄ÈÈÒÒÙÙˢ̃

1

Page 2: DELTIO 19∂ÓË̤ڈÛË ÁÈ· ÙÔ ¢∂∞ Î·È ÙȘ ˘ ËÚÂۛ˜ Ù˘ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹Î˘ ∏ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹ÎË ÙÔ˘ ·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘

2

Page 3: DELTIO 19∂ÓË̤ڈÛË ÁÈ· ÙÔ ¢∂∞ Î·È ÙȘ ˘ ËÚÂۛ˜ Ù˘ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹Î˘ ∏ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹ÎË ÙÔ˘ ·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘

∂∂ÓÓËËÌ̤¤ÚÚˆ̂ÛÛËË ÁÁÈÈ·· ÙÙÔÔ ¢¢∂∂∞∞ Îη·ÈÈ ÙÙÈȘ̃ ˘̆ËËÚÚÂÂÛÛ››Â˜̃ ÙÙˢ̃ ‚‚ÈÈ‚‚ÏÏÈÈÔÔıı‹‹ÎÎˢ̃

∏ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹ÎË ÙÔ˘ ¶·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘ Â›Ó·È Û˘Ó‰ÚÔÌËÙ‹˜ Û 114 Ù›ÙÏÔ˘˜ ÂÏÏËÓfiÁψÛ-ÛˆÓ ÂÚÈÔ‰ÈÎÒÓ Î·È Û 117 Ù›ÙÏÔ˘˜ ÍÂÓfiÁψÛÛˆÓ ÂÚÈÔ‰ÈÎÒÓ. ∂›Û˘, ˆ˜ ̤ÏÔ˜ Ù˘ ∫ÔÈÓÔÚ·Í›·˜∂ÏÏËÓÈÎÒÓ ∞η‰ËÌ·˚ÎÒÓ µÈ‚ÏÈÔıËÎÒÓ (∫∂∞µ/Heal-Link) ¤¯ÂÈ ÙË ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÙËÙ· on line ÚfiÛ‚·Û˘(·fi Ù· ÙÂÚÌ·ÙÈο Ù˘ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹Î˘) Û ÂηÙÔÓÙ¿‰Â˜ ·Ú¯Â›· ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎÒÓ ÂÚÈÔ‰ÈÎÒÓ Í¤ÓˆÓ ÂÎ-‰ÔÙÈÎÒÓ Ô›ÎˆÓ (Elsevier, Springer, MCB Emerald, Oxford University Press, OCLC First Search,American Chemical Society Î.¿.). ªÂÚÈΤ˜ ·fi ÙȘ ˘ËÚÂۛ˜ Ô˘ ÚÔÛʤÚÂÈ Ë ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹ÎË ÙÔ˘¶·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘, Ì ‚¿ÛË ÙȘ ÂÚˆÙ‹ÛÂȘ Ô˘ ‰¤¯ÂÙ·È Û˘¯ÓfiÙÂÚ· ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ ÂÈÛΤÙ˜ Ù˘,Â›Ó·È ÔÈ ÂÍ‹˜:

11)) ¶¶ÔÔÈÈ·· ÂÂÚÚÈÈÔÔ‰‰ÈÈÎο¿ ÂÂÚÚÈÈÏÏ··ÌÌ‚‚¿¿ÓÓÂÂÈÈ ËË ÛÛ˘̆ÏÏÏÏÔÔÁÁ‹‹ ÙÙˢ̃ µµÈÈ‚‚ÏÏÈÈÔÔıı‹‹ÎÎˢ̃;;™ÙËÓ ËÏÂÎÙÚÔÓÈ΋ ÛÂÏ›‰· Ù˘ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹Î˘ (www.pi-schools.gr/library) Ô ¯Ú‹ÛÙ˘ ÌÔÚ› Ó·

‚ÚÂÈ ·Ó·Ï˘ÙÈΤ˜ ÏËÚÔÊÔڛ˜ ÁÈ· ÙÔ˘˜ Ù›ÙÏÔ˘˜ ÙˆÓ ÂÚÈÔ‰ÈÎÒÓ, ηıÒ˜ Î·È ÁÈ· Ù· Ù‡¯Ë Ô˘ ‰È·ı¤-ÙÂÈ Ë ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹ÎË ÛÙË Û˘ÏÏÔÁ‹ Ù˘ ËÁ·›ÓÔÓÙ·˜ ÛÙËÓ ÂÈÏÔÁ‹ ««∫∫··ÙÙ¿¿ÏÏÔÔÁÁÔÔ˜̃ ¶¶ÂÂÚÚÈÈÔÔ‰‰ÈÈÎÎÒÒÓÓ»»::

™˘ÏÏÔÁ¤˜ñ ¶ÂÚȯfiÌÂÓÔ ™˘ÏÏÔÁÒÓñ ∫·Ù¿ÏÔÁÔ˜ ¶ÂÚÈÔ‰ÈÎÒÓ

22)) ¶¶ˆ̂˜̃ ÂÂÓÓÙÙÔÔ››˙̇ÂÂÙÙ··ÈÈ ËË ··ÚÚııÚÚÔÔÁÁÚÚ··ÊÊ››·· ÁÁÈÈ·· ¤¤ÓÓ·· ÁÁÂÂÓÓÈÈÎÎfifi ıı¤¤ÌÌ··;;°È· Ó· ‚ÚÂÈ Ô ¯Ú‹ÛÙ˘ ÙÔ ˘ÏÈÎfi Ô˘ ÙÔÓ ÂӉȷʤÚÂÈ, ı· Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ·ÓÔ›ÍÂÈ ÙËÓ ÈÛÙÔÛÂÏ›‰· Ù˘ ‚È-

‚ÏÈÔı‹Î˘. £· ÙÔÓ ‚ÔËı‹ÛÂÈ ·ÚÎÂÙ¿, ·Ó ÚÒÙ· ÂÓËÌÂÚˆı› ÁÈ· ÙȘ ÁÂÓÈΤ˜ ıÂÌ·ÙÈΤ˜ ηÙËÁÔڛ˜,Ô˘ ηχÙÂÈ ÙÔ ¢ÂÏÙ›Ô ∂Î·È‰Â˘ÙÈ΋˜ ∞ÚıÚÔÁÚ·Ê›·˜, ̤ۈ Ù˘ ÂÈÏÔÁ‹˜ «¢ÂÏÙ›Ô ∂Î·È‰Â˘ÙÈ΋˜∞ÚıÚÔÁÚ·Ê›·˜». ∂›Û˘, ÂΛ ı· ‚ÚÂÈ Î·È ¤Ó· Û‡ÓÙÔÌÔ √‰ËÁfi √ÚÔÏÔÁ›·˜ Ô ÔÔ›Ô˜ ı· ÙÔÓ ‰È¢-ÎÔχÓÂÈ ÛÙËÓ ËÏÂÎÙÚÔÓÈ΋ ·Ó·˙‹ÙËÛË ÂÏÏËÓfiÁψÛÛˆÓ ¿ÚıÚˆÓ Ì¤Ûˆ ÙÔ˘ ∞ÓÔȯÙÔ‡ ∫·Ù·ÏfiÁÔ˘ÕÌÂÛ˘ ¶ÚfiÛ‚·Û˘ (Open Public Access Catalog- OPAC).

∏ÏÂÎÙÚÔÓÈ΋ µÈ‚ÏÈÔı‹ÎËñ ™‡Ó‰ÂÛÌÔÈñ ¢ÂÏÙ›Ô ∂Î·È‰Â˘ÙÈ΋˜ ∞ÚıÚÔÁÚ·Ê›·˜

™ÙË Û˘Ó¤¯ÂÈ·, ÁÈ· Ó· Û˘Ó‰Âı› Ô ¯Ú‹ÛÙ˘ Ì ÙÔÓ ∫·Ù¿ÏÔÁÔ, ı· Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ÂÈϤÍÂÈ «OPAC: µÈ-‚ÏÈÔÁÚ·ÊÈ΋ Î·È ∞ÚıÚÔÁÚ·ÊÈ΋ ∞Ó·˙‹ÙËÛË». ∞ÓÔ›ÁÔÓÙ·˜ ÙÔÓ «∫·Ù¿ÏÔÁÔ ¢ÂÏÙ›Ô˘ ∂Î·È‰Â˘ÙÈ΋˜∞ÚıÚÔÁÚ·Ê›·˜» ÙÔ˘ ‰›ÓÂÙ·È Ë ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÙËÙ· Ó· ÂÓÙÔ›ÛÂÈ, ‡ÎÔÏ· Î·È Û ۇÓÙÔÌÔ ¯ÚÔÓÈÎfi ‰È¿ÛÙËÌ·,Ù· ¿ÚıÚ· Ô˘ ÙÔÓ ÂӉȷʤÚÔ˘Ó ¯ˆÚ›˜ Ó· ¯ÚÂÈ¿˙ÂÙ·È ÙÔ ÍÂʇÏÏÈÛÌ· ÙÔ˘ ›‰ÈÔ˘ ÙÔ˘ ÂÚÈÔ‰ÈÎÔ‡ ÛÙËÓ¤ÓÙ˘‹ ÙÔ˘ ÌÔÚÊ‹.

∏ÏÂÎÙÚÔÓÈ΋ µÈ‚ÏÈÔı‹ÎËñ OPAC: µÈ‚ÏÈÔÁÚ·ÊÈ΋ & ∞ÚıÚÔÁÚ·ÊÈ΋ ∞Ó·˙‹ÙËÛËñ On line ÂÚÈÔ‰Èο

33)) ÀÀ¿¿ÚÚ¯̄ÂÂÈÈ ‰‰˘̆ÓÓ··ÙÙfifiÙÙËËÙÙ·· ÚÚfifiÛÛ‚‚··ÛÛˢ̃ ÛÛÙÙÔÔÓÓ Îη·ÙÙ¿¿ÏÏÔÔÁÁÔÔ ÙÙˢ̃ ‚‚ÈÈ‚‚ÏÏÈÈÔÔıı‹‹ÎÎˢ̃ ··fifi ÙÙÔÔ ÛÛ››ÙÙÈÈ // ÁÁÚÚ··ÊÊ››ÔÔ;;ª¤Ûˆ ÙÔ˘ ‰È·‰ÈÎÙ‡Ô˘ ÌÔÚ› Ô ¯Ú‹ÛÙ˘ Ó· Û˘Ó‰Âı› Ì ÙÔÓ ËÏÂÎÙÚÔÓÈÎfi ηٿÏÔÁÔ Î·È Ó· ·Ó·-

˙ËÙ‹ÛÂÈ ¿ÚıÚ· Û ÂÏÏËÓÈο ÂÚÈÔ‰Èο. ªÂ ·˘Ùfi ÙÔÓ ÙÚfiÔ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ηٷÁÚ¿„ÂÈ ÙÔ ˘ÏÈÎfi Ô˘ ı¤-ÏÂÈ, ÚÈÓ ¤ÚıÂÈ ÛÙË ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹ÎË, Î·È Ó· ¤ÚıÂÈ Û’ ·˘Ù‹ ÌfiÓÔ ÁÈ· Ó· ÙÔ ÌÂÏÂÙ‹ÛÂÈ ‹ Ó· ÙÔ ÊˆÙÔÙ˘‹-ÛÂÈ.

3

Page 4: DELTIO 19∂ÓË̤ڈÛË ÁÈ· ÙÔ ¢∂∞ Î·È ÙȘ ˘ ËÚÂۛ˜ Ù˘ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹Î˘ ∏ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹ÎË ÙÔ˘ ·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘

44)) ∆∆·· ¿¿ÚÚııÚÚ·· ÔÔ˘̆ ÂÂÚÚÈÈÏÏ··ÌÌ‚‚¿¿ÓÓÔÔÓÓÙÙ··ÈÈ ÛÛÙÙÔÔ ¢¢ÂÂÏÏÙÙ››ÔÔ ∂∂Îη·Èȉ‰Â¢̆ÙÙÈÈÎ΋‹˜̃ ∞∞ÚÚııÚÚÔÔÁÁÚÚ··ÊÊ››··˜̃ ‚‚ÚÚ››ÛÛÎÎÔÔÓÓÙÙ··ÈÈ fifiÏÏ·· ÛÛ¤¤ÓÓÙÙ˘̆ËË ÌÌÔÔÚÚÊÊ‹‹ ÛÛÙÙËË ÛÛ˘̆ÏÏÏÏÔÔÁÁ‹‹ ÙÙˢ̃ ‚‚ÈÈ‚‚ÏÏÈÈÔÔıı‹‹ÎÎˢ̃;;

™ÙÔÓ ËÌÈÒÚÔÊÔ ‚Ú›ÛÎÂÙ·È Ë Û˘ÏÏÔÁ‹ ÙˆÓ ÂÚÈÔ‰ÈÎÒÓ Ù˘ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹Î˘. ™Ù· ÂÏÏËÓÈο ÂÚÈÔ‰ÈοÂÚÈÏ·Ì‚¿ÓÔÓÙ·È fiÏ· Ù· ÂÏÏËÓfiÁψÛÛ· ¿ÚıÚ· Ô˘ ·Ô‰ÂÏÙÈÒÓÔÓÙ·È ÛÙÔ ¢ÂÏÙ›Ô ∂Î·È‰Â˘ÙÈ΋˜∞ÚıÚÔÁÚ·Ê›·˜. ∂›Û˘, ¤¯ÂÈ ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁËı› ·Ú¯Â›Ô ÛÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô Á›ÓÂÙ·È ÚÔÛ¿ıÂÈ· Ó· Û˘ÁÎÂÓÙÚˆ-ıÔ‡Ó fiÏ· Ù· ÍÂÓfiÁψÛÛ· ¿ÚıÚ· Ô˘ ‰ËÌÔÛȇÔÓÙ·È ÛÙÔ ¢ÂÏÙ›Ô Î·È ·ÊÔÚÔ‡Ó ÙËÓ ∂η›‰Â˘ÛË ÛÙËÓ∂ÏÏ¿‰·.

™ÙÔ ÂfiÌÂÓÔ Ù‡¯Ô˜ ÙÔ˘ ¢ÂÏÙ›Ô˘ ∂Î·È‰Â˘ÙÈ΋˜ ∞ÚıÚÔÁÚ·Ê›·˜, ı· ‰ÔıÔ‡Ó ·Ó·Ï˘ÙÈΤ˜ Ô‰Ë-Á›Â˜ ÁÈ· ÙË ‰ÈÂÎÂÚ·›ˆÛË ·ÏÒÓ Î·È Û‡ÓıÂÙˆÓ ·Ó·˙ËÙ‹ÛÂˆÓ ÛÙÔÓ Î·Ù¿ÏÔÁÔ Ù˘ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹Î˘.

4

Page 5: DELTIO 19∂ÓË̤ڈÛË ÁÈ· ÙÔ ¢∂∞ Î·È ÙȘ ˘ ËÚÂۛ˜ Ù˘ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹Î˘ ∏ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹ÎË ÙÔ˘ ·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘

¶¶∂∂ƒƒππ∂∂ÃÃ√√ªª∂∂¡¡∞∞

∞ºπ∂ƒøª∞ ™∂ ¶∞π¢∞°ø°π∫∞ ¶∂ƒπ√¢π∫∞ 7ππ.. ∞ƒ£ƒ∞ ™∂ ∂§§∏¡π∫∞ ¶∂ƒπ√¢π∫∞

£ÂÌ·ÙÈΤ˜ ηÙËÁÔڛ˜1. π™∆√ƒπ∞ ∆∏™ ∂∫¶∞π¢∂À™∏™ 92. ∂∫¶∞π¢∂À∆π∫∏ ¶√§π∆π∫∏ ∫∞π ∂∫¶∞π¢∂À∆π∫√™ ™Ã∂¢π∞™ª√™ 103. √ƒ°∞¡ø™∏ ∫∞π ¢π√π∫∏™∏ ∆∏™ ∂∫¶∞π¢∂À™∏™ 124. ∂∫¶∞π¢∂À∆π∫√ ™À™∆∏ª∞ 12

4.1. ¶ƒ√™Ã√§π∫∏ ∞°ø°∏ 124.2. ¶ƒø∆√µ∞£ªπ∞ ∂∫¶∞π¢∂À™∏ 134.3. ¢∂À∆∂ƒ√µ∞£ªπ∞ ∂∫¶∞π¢∂À™∏ 154.4. ∆ƒπ∆√µ∞£ªπ∞ ∂∫¶∞π¢∂À™∏ 154.5. ∂¶∞°°∂§ª∞∆π∫∏ ∂∫¶∞π¢∂À™∏ ∫∞π ∫∞∆∞ƒ∆π™∏ 154.6. ∂∫¶∞π¢∂À™∏ ∂¡∏§π∫ø¡ 154.7. ∂π¢π∫∏ ∞°ø°∏ 15

5. £∂øƒπ∞ ∫∞π ™Ã∂¢π∞™ª√™ ¶ƒ√°ƒ∞ªª∞∆ø¡ ™¶√À¢ø¡ 186. ¢π¢∞∫∆π∫∏ £∂øƒπ∞-¢π¢∞∫∆π∫∏ ¶ƒ∞•∏ 19

∫·È ∞ӷχÛÂȘ Ô˘ ·ÊÔÚÔ‡Ó ÛÙ· ÁÓˆÛÙÈο ·ÓÙÈΛÌÂÓ· ÙÔ˘ Û¯ÔÏÈÎÔ‡ ÚÔÁÚ¿ÌÌ·ÙÔ˜6.1. °§ø™™∞ 196.2. ∞¡£ƒø¶π™∆π∫∂™ ∂¶π™∆∏ª∂™ 206.3. ª∞£∏ª∞∆π∫∞ 326.4. ºÀ™π∫∂™ ∂¶π™∆∏ª∂™ 356.5. ∆∂á√§√°π∞-¶§∏ƒ√º√ƒπ∫∏ 376.6. ∫√π¡ø¡π∫∂™ ∂¶π™∆∏ª∂™ 386.7. ºÀ™π∫∏ ∞°ø°∏ 386.8. •∂¡∂™ °§ø™™∂™ 396.9. ∞π™£∏∆π∫∏ ∞°ø°∏ 42

7. ∂π¢π∫∞ ∂∫¶∞π¢∂À∆π∫∞ ¶ƒ√°ƒ∞ªª∞∆∞ 437.1. ¶∂ƒπµ∞§§√¡∆π∫∏ ∂∫¶∞π¢∂À™∏ 437.2. ¢π∞¶√§π∆π™ªπ∫∏ ∂∫¶∞π¢∂À™∏ 457.3. ™Àªµ√À§∂À∆π∫∏ ∫∞π ∂¶∞°°∂§ª∞∆π∫√™ ¶ƒ√™∞¡∞∆√§π™ª√™ 467.4. ∞°ø°∏ À°∂π∞™ 49

8. ∂∫¶∞π¢∂À∆π∫√ À§π∫√ ∫∞π ∂∫¶∞π¢∂À∆π∫∏ ∆∂á√§√°π∞ 509. ∂∫¶∞π¢∂À∆π∫∏ ∞•π√§√°∏™∏ 5210. ∂∫¶∞π¢∂À∆π∫√™ 5311. ª∞£∏™∏ 5412. æÀÃ√§√°π∞ 5613. ∂¶π™∆∏ª∂™ ∆∏™ ∞°ø°∏™ 5914. ∂∫¶∞π¢∂À™∏ ∫∞π ∫√π¡ø¡π∞ 5915. √π∫√¡√ªπ∞ ∫∞π ∂∫¶∞π¢∂À™∏ 6316. ™À°∫ƒπ∆π∫∏ ∂∫¶∞π¢∂À™∏ 6317. ∂ƒ∂À¡∞ ∫∞π ∆∂á√§√°π∞ 6418. °∂¡π∫∞ £∂ª∞∆∞ 64

ππππ.. ∞ƒ£ƒ∞ ™∂ ∂¶π™∆∏ª√¡π∫∂™ ∂¶∂∆∏ƒπ¢∂™ 66ππππππ.. ∞ƒ£ƒ∞ ™∂ •∂¡∞ ¶∂ƒπ√¢π∫∞ 66IIVV.. ¢π∞∆ƒπµ∂™ 72VV.. ∂ƒ∂À¡∏∆π∫∞ ¶ƒ√°ƒ∞ªª∞∆∞ 76VVII.. ¶∞ƒ√À™π∞™∂π™ µπµ§πø¡ ∫∞π ∂∫¶∞π¢∂À∆π∫√À §√°π™ªπ∫√À

1. µπµ§π√∫ƒπ∆π∫∂™-µπµ§πO¶∞ƒ√À™π∞™∂π™ 772. ¶∞ƒ√À™π∞™∂π™ ¶ƒ√´√¡∆ø¡ ∂∫¶∞π¢∂À∆π∫√À §√°π™ªπ∫√À 77 ¶∞ƒ∞ƒ∆∏ª∞µÈ‚ÏÈÔÁÚ·ÊÈΤ˜ ËÁ¤˜ 91∂ΉfiÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘ ¶·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘ 95

5

Page 6: DELTIO 19∂ÓË̤ڈÛË ÁÈ· ÙÔ ¢∂∞ Î·È ÙȘ ˘ ËÚÂۛ˜ Ù˘ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹Î˘ ∏ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹ÎË ÙÔ˘ ·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘

6

Page 7: DELTIO 19∂ÓË̤ڈÛË ÁÈ· ÙÔ ¢∂∞ Î·È ÙȘ ˘ ËÚÂۛ˜ Ù˘ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹Î˘ ∏ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹ÎË ÙÔ˘ ·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘

ªªππ∫∫ƒƒ∞∞ ∞∞ººππ∂∂ƒƒøøªª∞∞∆∆∞∞ÛÛ ÂÂÏÏÏÏËËÓÓÈÈÎο¿ ··Èȉ‰··ÁÁˆ̂ÁÁÈÈÎο¿ ÂÂÚÚÈÈÔÔ‰‰ÈÈÎο¿ ÔÔ˘̆ ÔÔÏÏÔÔÎÎÏÏ‹‹ÚÚˆ̂ÛÛ··ÓÓ ÙÙËË ‰‰ÈÈ··‰‰ÚÚÔÔÌÌ‹‹ ÙÙÔÔ˘̆˜̃

¢¢∂∂§§∆∆ππ√√¡¡ ¡¡ππ∫∫∏∏ºº√√ƒƒ∂∂ππ√√ÀÀ °°ÀÀªª¡¡∞∞™™ππ√√ÀÀ ∫∫∞∞§§ÀÀªª¡¡√√ÀÀ

Ÿ,ÙÈ ÂÚÓ¿ÂȉÂÓ ¯¿ÓÂÙ·È…

™ÙËÓ ÓÔÙÈÔ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈ΋ ¿ÎÚË ÙÔ˘ ∞ÈÁ·›Ô˘: ŒÓ· ÓËÛ›. ™Â ¯ÚfiÓÔ ·ÚÂÏıfiÓÙ·. ∫Ú˘Ì̤ÓÔ ÛÙËÓ Úˆ-ÈÓ‹ ·¯Ï‹ Ô˘ ÛËÎÒÓÂÙ·È ·fi ÙË ı¿Ï·ÛÛ·. ∞ÏÏ¿ ¿ÓÙ· ·ÚfiÓ. Ÿ¯È ÙÔ ÌfiÓÔ. ∞Ï¿ ÌÈ· ÂÓ‰ÂÈÎÙÈ΋·Ó·ÊÔÚ¿ Ô˘ ÂÂϤÁË, ۯ‰fiÓ Ù˘¯·›·, ·fi ÔÏϤ˜ ·ÚfiÌÔȘ ÚÔÛ¿ıÂȘ Ô˘ ÍÂΛÓËÛ·Ó Ì ÙÔÓÔ‡ÚÈÔ ¿ÓÂÌÔ Ù˘ ·ÈÛÈÔ‰ÔÍ›·˜ Î·È Ù˘ ‰È¿ıÂÛ˘ ÁÈ· Û˘Ì‚ÔÏ‹ Î·È Û˘Ó¿ÓÙËÛ·Ó Î·Ù·ÈÁ›‰Â˜, ÙËÓ ·‰È·-ÊÔÚ›·, ÙËÓ ÂÁηٿÏÂÈ„Ë, ÙÔ˘˜ ‰ÚfiÌÔ˘˜ ÎÏÂÈÛÙÔ‡˜.

¢ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ‚¤‚·È· Ë ÚˆÙÔÙ˘›· ÙÔ˘ ÂÁ¯ÂÈÚ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ Ô˘ ÚÔ‚¿ÏÏÔ˘Ì ‰Ò. √‡Ù ¿ÏÈ Ô‰ËÁԇ̷-ÛÙ ·fi ÙË ÁÏ˘ÎfiÈÎÚË Á‡ÛË Ô˘ ¿ÓÙ· ·Ê‹ÓÂÈ ÌÈ· ·Ó·ÊÔÚ¿ ÛÙ· ·ÏÈ¿. ∂›Ó·È Ô˘ ı¤ÏÔ˘Ì ӷ‰Â›ÍÔ˘Ì fiÙÈ Î·È ·ÏÈfiÙÂÚ·, Ì ̤۷ Ôχ ÈÛ¯ÓfiÙÂÚ· Î·È ‰˘ÛÎÔϛ˜ ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚ˜, Ë ÂÏÏËÓÈ΋ ÂÚÈ-ʤÚÂÈ· ÛÙÔ ¯ÒÚÔ Ù˘ Âη›‰Â˘Û˘ ¤¯ÂÈ ‰ÒÛÂÈ ‰Â›ÁÌ·Ù· ÁÚ·Ê‹˜.

∆Ô ¢ÂÏÙ›Ô ÙÔ˘ ¡ÈÎËÊfiÚÂÈÔ˘ °˘ÌÓ·Û›Ô˘ ·ÔÙÂÏ› ¤Ó· ·fi ·˘Ù¿. ∫˘ÎÏÔÊÔÚ› ÙÔÓ ∞Ú›ÏÈÔ ÙÔ˘1952, ÛÙÔ˘˜ ‰‡ÛÎÔÏÔ˘˜ ηÈÚÔ‡˜ Ù˘ ÌÂٷηÙÔ¯È΋˜ ∂ÏÏ¿‰·˜, ˆ˜ «fiÚÁ·ÓÔ Ù˘ Û¯ÔÏÈ΋˜ ÎÔÈÓfiÙË-ÙÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ Û˘ÏÏfiÁÔ˘ ÙˆÓ Î·ıËÁËÙÒÓ Î·È ÎˉÂÌfiÓˆÓ ÙÔ˘ Á˘ÌÓ·Û›Ô˘ ·ÚÚ¤ÓˆÓ». ªÈ· ÚÒÙË ÂÈÛ‹Ì·Ó-ÛË Â’ ·˘ÙÔ‡. ∏ Û˘ÓÂÚÁ·Û›·, ˆ˜ ÒÊÂÈÏ ¿ÏψÛÙÂ, ÌÂٷ͇ ÙˆÓ ‰‡Ô fiÏˆÓ Ô˘ ÛÙËÚ›˙Ô˘Ó ÙËÓ Âη›-‰Â˘ÛË ÂÓfi˜ ·È‰ÈÔ‡. °ÔÓ›˜ Î·È ‰¿ÛηÏÔÈ Ì·˙›. ∫¿ÙÈ Ô˘ Û‹ÌÂÚ· ‰ÂÓ ‰È·ÈÛÙÒÓÂÙ·È ¿ÓÙ· Ì ÙËÓ›‰È· ¢ÎÔÏ›·. √È Â˘ı‡Ó˜ ·˜ ·Ó·˙ËÙËıÔ‡Ó.

™ÙÔ ÂÛÒÊ˘ÏÏÔ ÌÈ· ˘ÔÛËÌ›ˆÛË ¿ÍÈ· ÚÔÛÔ¯‹˜: « ∞È Û˘Óı¤ÛÂȘ ÙˆÓ Ì·ıËÙÒÓ Ì·˜ Â›Ó·È ÁÚ·Ì-̤Ó˜ ÛÙÔ Û¯ÔÏÂ›Ô ÛÙ· fiÚÈ· Ù˘ ‰È‰·ÎÙÈ΋˜ ÒÚ·˜ Î·È ‰ÂÓ ÙȘ ÌÂÙ·‚¿ÏÏÔ˘ÌÂ. ™Â‚fiÌ·ÛÙ ÙËÓ ÂÚÁ·-Û›· ÙÔ˘˜». ∞˜ ˘ÈÔıÂÙ‹ÛÔ˘ÌÂ Î·È ÌÂȘ, Û‹ÌÂÚ·, ·˘Ù‹ ÙËÓ Ú·ÎÙÈ΋ Û ·Ó¿ÏÔÁ˜ ÚÔÛ¿ıÂȘ Î·È ·˜Û˘ÁÎÚ·Ù‹ÛÔ˘Ì ÙÔÓ ‰È‰·ÎÙÈÛÌfi Ô˘ Û˘Ó‹ıˆ˜ Ì·˜ ‰È·Î·Ù¤¯ÂÈ.

∆Ô ÂÚȯfiÌÂÓÔ ÔÈΛÏÔ. √È ÌÈÛÔ› Û˘ÓÂÚÁ¿Ù˜ Ì·ıËÙ¤˜. º˘ÛÈο ‰ÂÓ ÏÂ›Ô˘Ó ÔÈ ÂÈÛËÌ¿ÓÛÂȘÙ˘ ÚÔ˚Ûٷ̤Ó˘ ·Ú¯‹˜, Ô˘, ηٿ Ù· ¿ÏÏ·, ηψÛÔÚ›˙ÂÈ ÙËÓ ¤Î‰ÔÛË. ∞fi ÙËÓ ¿ÏÏË, Ë ÙfiÛÔ ÁÓˆ-ÛÙ‹ ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÙfiÛÔ ¿‰ÈÎË ÔÏϤ˜ ÊÔÚ¤˜ ÂÏÏËÓÈ΋ ÁÚ·ÊÂÈÔÎÚ·Ù›·. ∆Ô ÎÚ¿ÙÔ˜ Ô˘ ·ÚÓÂ›Ù·È Ó· Û˘Ì-‚¿ÏÏÂÈ ÛÙËÓ ˘ÏÔÔ›ËÛË fiÛˆÓ ÌÂÙ¿ ÙËÓ ÂÈÙ˘¯›· ÙÔ˘˜ ‰ÈÂΉÈΛ. °Ú¿ÊÂÈ Ô °˘ÌÓ·Ûȿگ˘ ÙÔ˘ Û¯ÔÏ›-Ô˘ ÁÈ· ÙÔÓ ÙÚfiÔ Ô˘ ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙˆ›ÛÙËΠÙÔ ·›ÙËÌ· ÁÈ· ¯ÚËÌ·ÙÔ‰fiÙËÛË Ù˘ ¤Î‰ÔÛ˘:«∂ÂÎÔÈÓˆÓ‹Û·Ì Ì ÙÔ˘˜ ·ÚÌÔ‰›Ô˘˜, ·È ‰Â ˘ÔÛ¯¤ÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘˜ ‹Û·Ó Ï›·Ó ÂÓı·ÚÚ˘ÓÙÈη›. ¢˘ÛÙ˘¯Ò˜ÙfiÛÔÓ ÙÔ ∫Ú·ÙÈÎfi ∆˘ÔÁÚ·Ê›Ô, fiÛÔÓ Î·È Ë ¢È‡ı˘ÓÛȘ √ÈÎÔÓÔÌÈÎÒÓ Ì·˜ ÏËÚÔÊfiÚËÛ·Ó fiÙÈ ËÛ¯ÂÙÈ΋ ·Ó·ÊÔÚ¿ Ì·˜ ·ÂÚÚ›ÙÂÙÔ ·fi ÙËÓ ∂ÈÙÚÔ‹Ó ∂ÓÙ‡ˆÓ ÏfiÁˆ ÊfiÚÙÔ˘ ÂÚÁ·ÛÈÒÓ.»ŸÌˆ˜ ÔÈ ¿ÓıÚˆÔÈ Ô˘ ·Á·Ô‡Ó ·˘Ùfi Ô˘ οÓÔ˘Ó, Û˘Ó¯›˙Ô˘Ó. ªÂ ÎfiÔ Î·È ÚÔÛˆÈΤ˜ Û˘Ì-‚ÔϤ˜, ÙÔ ¢ÂÏÙ›Ô ÙÂÏÈο ΢ÎÏÔÊÔÚ›.

™ÙÔ ÚÒÙÔ Ù‡¯Ô˜ ‰È·‚¿˙Ô˘Ì ÁÈ· ÙÔÓ ¡ÈÎËÊfiÚÔ ∑ÂÚ‚fi, ÙÔ £·Ï‹ ÙÔ ªÈÏ‹ÛÈÔ, ÙÔÓ Robert Boyle.∏ ‰È‰·ÎÙÈ΋ ÏÂ˘Ú¿ ÙˆÓ ‚ÈÔÁÚ·ÊÈÎÒÓ ÛËÌÂÈˆÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÁÚ·Ì̤ÓË ·fi ηıËÁËÙ¤˜.

µÚ›ÛÎÔ˘Ì ·ÎfiÌ· ÛΤ„ÂȘ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ «∞˘ÙÔ‰ÈÔ›ÎËÛË ÛÙÔ Û¯ÔÏ›Ի ·fi ÙÔÓ ‰¿ÛηÏÔ ¢ËÌ‹ÙÚÈÔ°Ô‡Ó·ÚË. ™˘ÁÎÚ·ÙÔ‡ÌÂ: «¯·Ï·ÚÒÓÔÓÙ·˜ Ï›ÁÔ Ù· ¯·ÏÈÓ¿ÚÈ· Ù˘ ÂÈı·Ú¯›·˜ Î·È ÔÚÁ·ÓÒÓÔÓÙ·˜ ÌÂÂÈ̤ÏÂÈ· ÙËÓ ·˘ÙÔ‰ÈÔ›ÎËÛË, ÂÎÙfi˜ ÙÔ˘ fiÙÈ ı· Âȉ›͈Ì ÛÙÔ ·È‰› ÙË ÌÂÁ¿ÏË ·Á¿Ë Ì·˜ , ı· ÙÔ˘·Ê˘Ó›ÛˆÌ ÙÔ Û˘Ó·›ÛıËÌ· Ù˘ ¢ı‡Ó˘, ı· ηٷÓÈÁ‹ Ë ‚·ÚÂÈ¿ ÎÏËÚÔÓÔÌÈ¿ ÙÔ˘ ·ÙÔÌÈÛÌÔ‡ ηÈ

7

Page 8: DELTIO 19∂ÓË̤ڈÛË ÁÈ· ÙÔ ¢∂∞ Î·È ÙȘ ˘ ËÚÂۛ˜ Ù˘ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹Î˘ ∏ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹ÎË ÙÔ˘ ·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘

ı’ ·Ó·Ù˘¯ıÔ‡Ó Ù· ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈο Û˘Ó·ÈÛı‹Ì·Ù· Ô˘ ı· ·ÔÙÂϤÛÔ˘Ó ÙÔ ·ÁΈӿÚÈ Ù˘ ·Á¿Ë˜ ÚÔ˜ÙËÓ ¶·ÙÚ›‰·.

√È ÂÚÁ·Û›Â˜ ÙˆÓ Ì·ıËÙÒÓ, ÌÈ· ÛÙ·ÁfiÓ· ‰ÚÔÛÈ¿˜ Î·È ÂÏ›‰·˜. °Ú¿ÊÂÈ Ô ™Î‡Ԙ ¶··Ìȯ·‹Ï,Ì·ıËÙ‹˜ ÙfiÙ Ù˘ ¤ÎÙ˘ Ù¿Í˘, ÛÙÔ ÌÈÎÚfi ¿ÚıÚÔ ÙÔ˘ Ì ٛÙÏÔ «∆Ô È‰·ÓÈÎfi ÌÔ˘» ·ÈÙÈÔÏÔÁÒÓÙ·˜ ÁÈ·Ù›ı¤ÏÂÈ Ó· Á›ÓÂÈ ·ÂÚÔfiÚÔ˜:«∫‡ÚÈÔÈ, Ôχ ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ Ú¿ÁÌ· Ó· Á›ÓË Î·Ó›˜ ·ÂÚÔfiÚÔ˜ Ì ÙËÓ ·ÏÏËÁÔÚÈ΋ ÛËÌ·Û›· Ô˘ ‰›ÓˆÛÙË Ï¤ÍË: ·ÓÒÙÂÚÔ˜ ¿ÓıÚˆÔ˜, Â›Ó·È fiÓÂÈÚÔ, Â›Ó·È ÛËÌÂ›Ô ·ÚfiÛÈÙÔ. £· ÚÔÛ·ı‹Ûˆ f›Ûˆ˜ÏËÛÈ¿Ûˆ ÙÔ ¯¿ÚÙÈÓÔ ·Ï¿ÙÈ Ô˘ ÁÎÚÂÌ›˙ÂÙ·È ÛÙËÓ ÂÏ¿¯ÈÛÙË ÓÔ‹ ÙÔ˘ ·Ó¤ÌÔ˘».

∫È ·Ó·ÚˆÙÈ¤Ù·È Î·Ó›˜, ÁÈ·Ù› Ù· ·È‰È¿ Ì·˜ Û‹ÌÂÚ· ‰ÂÓ ÔÓÂÈÚ‡ÔÓÙ·È Ì’ ·˘ÙfiÓ ÙÔÓ ÙÚfiÔ; ¶ÔÈÔ˜ÙÔ˘˜ ¤ÎÏÂÈÛ ٷ ÌÔÓÔ¿ÙÈ· ÚÔ˜ Ù· ·ÛÙ¤ÚÈ·;

ŸÌˆ˜ οı ·ÎÏÔ˜ Ô˘ ·ÓÔ›ÁÂÈ, οÔÙ ÎÏ›ÓÂÈ. ∆Ô ¢ÂÏÙ›Ô ÙÔ˘ ¡ÈÎËÊfiÚÂÈÔ˘ °˘ÌÓ·Û›Ô˘ ∫·Ï‡-ÌÓÔ˘ ¤ÎÏÂÈÛ ·˘ÙfiÓ ÙÔÓ Î‡ÎÏÔ Û¯ÂÙÈο Û‡ÓÙÔÌ·. ªÂÙ¿ ·fi ¤ÍÈ Ù‡¯Ë, ÙÔ 1953 Ë ¤Î‰ÔÛ‹ ÙÔ˘ ÛÙ·Ì·-Ù¿.

∞ÏÏ¿ οÙÈ ¿ÓÙ· ̤ÓÂÈ. ªÈ· ·›ÛıËÛË fiÙÈ Ù· Ú¿ÁÌ·Ù· ı· ÌÔÚÔ‡Û·Ó Ó· ¿ÓÂ Î·È Î·Ï‡ÙÂÚ·..ŒÓ· ¿ÚˆÌ· ÓÔÛÙ·ÏÁ›·˜. ªÈ· ˘fiÛ¯ÂÛË ÌÓ‹Ì˘. ∏ ÁÓÒÛË fiÙÈ ÙÔ ÂÊ‹ÌÂÚÔ ·Ê‹ÓÂÈ Ù· ›¯ÓË ÙÔ˘ ÛÙȘ„ËÊ›‰Â˜ Ô˘ Û˘Óı¤ÙÔ˘Ó ÙÔ ¯ı˜, ÙÔ Û‹ÌÂÚ·, ÙÔ ·‡ÚÈÔ.

8

Page 9: DELTIO 19∂ÓË̤ڈÛË ÁÈ· ÙÔ ¢∂∞ Î·È ÙȘ ˘ ËÚÂۛ˜ Ù˘ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹Î˘ ∏ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹ÎË ÙÔ˘ ·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘

ππ.. ∞∞ƒƒ££ƒƒ∞∞ ™™∂∂ ∂∂§§§§∏∏¡¡ππ∫∫∞∞ ¶¶∂∂ƒƒππ√√¢¢ππ∫∫∞∞

11.. ππ™™∆∆√√ƒƒππ∞∞ ∆∆∏∏™™ ∂∂∫∫¶¶∞∞ππ¢¢∂∂ÀÀ™™∏∏™™

BEZGOROV, VITALY, ««∏∏ ··˘̆ÙÙÔÔ‚‚ÈÈÔÔÁÁÚÚ··ÊÊÈÈÎ΋‹ ··ÊÊ‹‹ÁÁËËÛÛËË Îη·ÈÈ ÔÔ ÚÚfifiÏÏÔÔ˜̃ ÙÙˢ̃ ÛÛÙÙËË ÌÌÂÂÏϤ¤ÙÙËË ÙÙˢ̃ ππÛÛÙÙÔÔÚÚ››··˜̃ ÙÙˢ̃∂∂Îη·››‰‰Â¢̆ÛÛˢ̃»», £·ÏÏÒ, Ù¯.11 (2000), ÛÛ.121-130.* ∂·˘Ùfi˜ * µÈÔÁÚ·Ê›· * ™˘Ó·ÈÛı‹Ì·Ù· * ª¤ıÔ‰Ô˜ ¤Ú¢ӷ˜ * ¶·È‰È΋ ËÏÈΛ· * πÛÙÔÚ›· Ù˘ Âη›-‰Â˘Û˘

¢∂§∏∫ø™∆√¶√À§√À ª∞ƒπA, ««¶¶··ÓÓ··ÁÁÈÈÒÒÙÙˢ̃ ∫∫ÔÔÚÚÔÔÓÓÙÙ˙̇‹‹˜̃:: ÔÔ ¿¿ÓÓııÚÚˆ̂ÔÔ˜̃,, ÔÔ ··Èȉ‰··ÁÁˆ̂ÁÁfifi˜̃,, ÔÔ ··ÁÁˆ̂ÓÓÈÈ--ÛÛÙÙ‹‹˜̃»», ∂ÏÏËÓÔ¯ÚÈÛÙÈ·ÓÈ΋ ∞ÁˆÁ‹, Ù¯.475 (2000), ÛÛ.261-264, Ù¯.476 (2000), ÛÛ.301-306.* ¶·Ó·ÁÈÒÙ˘ ∫ÔÚÔÓÙ˙‹˜ * ∂ÈÛً̘ Ù˘ ∞ÁˆÁ‹˜ * ∞ÓıÚˆÈÛÌfi˜ * ÃÚÈÛÙÈ·ÓÈ΋ ∞ÁˆÁ‹ * £ÂˆÚ›·Ù˘ Âη›‰Â˘Û˘

∫∞ƒ∞ºÀ§§∏™ ∞£∞¡∞™π√™, ««∏∏ ··ÍÍÈÈÔÔÏÏfifiÁÁËËÛÛËË ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ ÂÂÎη·Èȉ‰Â¢̆ÙÙÈÈÎÎÒÒÓÓ ∞∞//‚‚¿¿ııÌÌÈÈ··˜̃ ÂÂÎη·››‰‰Â¢̆ÛÛˢ̃ ÛÛ‡‡ÌÌ--Êʈ̂ÓÓ·· ÌÌ ÙÙÈȘ̃ ""ÂÂÎÎıı¤¤ÛÛÂÂÈȘ̃ ÂÂÈÈııˆ̂ÚÚËËıı¤¤ÓÓÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ ÛÛ¯̄ÔÔÏÏ››ˆ̂ÓÓ Îη·ÈÈ ‰‰ËËÌÌÔÔ‰‰Èȉ‰··ÛÛÎο¿Ïψ̂ÓÓ"" ÛÛÙÙËË ‰‰ÂÂÎη·ÂÂÙÙ››·· ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ 11995500--11996600»», ∞ÓÙÈÙÂÙÚ¿‰È· Ù˘ ∂η›‰Â˘Û˘, Ù¯.58 (2001), ÛÛ.77-82.* ¶ÚˆÙÔ‚¿ıÌÈ· Âη›‰Â˘ÛË * ∂Î·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎÔ› * ∂ÈıÂÒÚËÛË * ∞ÍÈÔÏfiÁËÛË * 1950-1960.

∫√À∆∑∞ª∞¡∏™ ∞ƒπ™∆∂π¢∏™, ««∫∫ÔÔÚÚ˘̆ÊÊ··››·· ÂÂÎη·Èȉ‰Â¢̆ÙÙÈÈÎο¿ Èȉ‰ÚÚ‡‡ÌÌ··ÙÙ·· Ì̤¤ÛÛˢ̃ ÂÂÎη·››‰‰Â¢̆ÛÛˢ̃ ÛÛÙÙËË™™Ì̇‡ÚÚÓÓËË Îη·ÈÈ ÛÛÙÙËËÓÓ ¶¶fifiÏÏËË»», ¶·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎfi µ‹Ì· ∞ÈÁ·›Ô˘, Ù¯.39 (2001), ÛÛ.53-68.* ∂η›‰Â˘ÛË * ™¯ÔÏÂ›Ô * ¢Â˘ÙÂÚÔ‚¿ıÌÈ· Âη›‰Â˘ÛË * ™Ì‡ÚÓË * ∫ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙÈÓÔ‡ÔÏË

¡π∫√§∞∫∞∫∏ ª∞ƒπA, ««∏∏ ÌÌ··ııËËÌÌ··ÙÙÈÈÎ΋‹ ÂÂÎη·››‰‰Â¢̆ÛÛËË ÛÛÙÙÔÔ ··ÏÏÏÏËËÏÏÔÔ‰‰Èȉ‰··ÎÎÙÙÈÈÎÎfifi ÛÛ¯̄ÔÔÏÏ››ÔÔ Îη·ÙÙ¿¿ ÙÙÔÔÓÓ 1199ÔÔ··ÈÈÒÒÓÓ·· ÛÛÙÙËËÓÓ ∂∂ÏÏÏÏ¿¿‰‰··»», ∂˘ÎÏ›‰Ë˜ °’, Ù¯.53-54 (2000), ÛÛ.25-55.* πÛÙÔÚ›· ÙˆÓ ∂ÈÛÙËÌÒÓ * ª·ıËÌ·ÙÈο * ∂ÏÏ¿‰· * µÈÔÁÚ·Ê›· * ∞ÏÏËÏԉȉ·Ûηϛ·

¶√ƒ∆∂§∞¡√™ ™∆∞ª∞∆∏™, ««∏∏ ııÚÚËËÛÛÎ΢̆ÙÙÈÈÎ΋‹ ··Èȉ‰Â››·· ÛÛÙÙÔÔ ··ÚÚÂÂÏÏııfifiÓÓ,, ÙÙÔÔ ··ÚÚfifiÓÓ Îη·ÈÈ ÙÙÔÔ Ì̤¤ÏÏÏÏÔÔÓÓ»»,ºÈÏÔÛÔÊ›· Î·È ¶·È‰Â›·, Ù¯.22 (2001), ÛÛ.23-25.* £ÚË΢ÙÈ΋ ∞ÁˆÁ‹ * ¶ÚÔÁÚ¿ÌÌ·Ù· ÛÔ˘‰ÒÓ * £ÚËÛ΢ÙÈο * ™Ùfi¯Ô˜ ‰È‰·Ûηϛ·˜ * ∞ÍÈÔÏfiÁËÛË

Ã∞ƒπ∆√™ Ã∞ƒ∞§∞ª¶√™ °., ««∏∏ ÂÂÎη·Èȉ‰Â¢̆ÙÙÈÈÎ΋‹ ‰‰ÚÚ¿¿ÛÛËË ÙÙˢ̃ ∫∫··ııÔÔÏÏÈÈÎ΋‹˜̃ ∂∂ÎÎÎÎÏÏËËÛÛ››··˜̃ ‰‰ÈÈÂÂııÓÓÒÒ˜̃ Îη·ÈÈÛÛÙÙËËÓÓ ∂∂ÏÏÏÏ¿¿‰‰··:: ËË ··Èȉ‰··ÁÁˆ̂ÁÁÈÈÎ΋‹ ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ ""∞∞‰‰ÂÂÏÏÊÊÒÒÓÓ ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ∞∞ÁÁ.. ππˆ̂ÛÛ‹‹ÊÊ ÙÙˢ̃ ∂∂ÌÌÊÊ··ÓÓ››ÛÛˆ̂˜̃""»», ∆Ô µ‹Ì· ÙˆÓ ∫ÔÈ-ÓˆÓÈÎÒÓ ∂ÈÛÙËÌÒÓ, Ù¯.30 (2001), ÛÛ.53-90.* °·ÏÏ›· * ∂ÏÏ¿‰· * ∆¿ÁÌ· ÙˆÓ ∞‰ÂÏÊÒÓ ÙÔ˘ ∞Á. πˆÛ‹Ê Ù˘ ∂ÌÊ·Ó›Ûˆ˜ * π‰ÈˆÙÈÎfi Û¯ÔÏÂ›Ô * ∞Ú¯¤˜ Ù˘ Âη›‰Â˘Û˘ * ™‡ÛÙËÌ· Âη›‰Â˘Û˘ñ ∆Ô ¿ÚıÚÔ ·˘Ùfi ¤¯ÂÈ ˆ˜ ‚·ÛÈÎfi ÛÎÔfi Ó· ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿ÛÂÈ ÔÚÈṲ̂Ó˜ Ù˘¯¤˜ Ù˘ ·È‰·ÁˆÁÈ΋˜

ÙÔ˘ Á˘Ó·ÈΛԢ ÌÔÓ·¯ÈÎÔ‡ Ù¿ÁÌ·ÙÔ˜ ÙˆÓ ∫·ıÔÏÈÎÒÓ "∞‰ÂÏÊÒÓ ÙÔ˘ ∞Á›Ô˘ πˆÛ‹Ê Ù˘ ∂ÌÊ·Ó›-Ûˆ˜" (Soeurs de St. Joseph de l' Apparition), ¤ÙÛÈ fiˆ˜ ·Ó·Ù‡¯ıËÎÂ Î·È Î·ÏÏÈÂÚÁ‹ıËÎÂÛÙ· Û¯ÔÏÈο ȉڇ̷ٿ ÙÔ˘˜ Ô˘ ÏÂÈÙÔ‡ÚÁËÛ·Ó ÛÙË °·ÏÏ›· Î·È Û fiÏÔ ÙÔÓ ÎfiÛÌÔ (Î·È ÛÙËÓ ∂Ï-Ï¿‰·).

9

Page 10: DELTIO 19∂ÓË̤ڈÛË ÁÈ· ÙÔ ¢∂∞ Î·È ÙȘ ˘ ËÚÂۛ˜ Ù˘ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹Î˘ ∏ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹ÎË ÙÔ˘ ·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘

22.. ∂∂∫∫¶¶∞∞ππ¢¢∂∂ÀÀ∆∆ππ∫∫∏∏ ¶¶√√§§ππ∆∆ππ∫∫∏∏ ∫∫∞∞ππ ∂∂∫∫¶¶∞∞ππ¢¢∂∂ÀÀ∆∆ππ∫∫√√™™ ™™ÃÃ∂∂¢¢ππ∞∞™™ªª√√™™

µ√À∫√Àµ∞§π¢∏™ µ∞™π§∏™, ««¶¶ÚÚÔÔ‚‚ÏÏËËÌÌ··ÙÙÈÈÛÛÌÌÔÔ›› ÁÁÈÈ·· ÙÙËËÓÓ ¶¶··Èȉ‰Â››·· ÛÛÙÙÔÔÓÓ 2211ÔÔ ··ÈÈÒÒÓÓ··»», ¡¤· ¶·È‰Â›·,Ù¯. 97 (2001), ÛÛ.12-20.* ¶·È‰Â›· * ∂η›‰Â˘ÛË, Û‡Á¯ÚÔÓË * ¶Úfi‚ÏËÌ·, χÛË ÙÔ˘ * ¶ÔÈfiÙËÙ· ‰È‰·Ûηϛ·˜ * ÿÛ˜ ¢ηÈڛ˜

°∂øƒ°π∞¢∏™ ¡π∫√™, ««∆∆ÔÔ Ïχ‡ÎÎÂÂÈÈÔÔ ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ÓÓ.. 22552255//9977:: ÂÂÎΉ‰ÔÔ¯̄‹‹ ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ÂÂÓÓÈÈ··››ÔÔ˘̆ ÛÛ¯̄ÔÔÏÏ››ÔÔ˘̆ ‹‹ ÂÂÈÈÏÏÂÂÎÎÙÙÈÈÎÎfifi Ïχ‡--ÎÎÂÂÈÈÔÔ;;»», ∂Î·È‰Â˘ÙÈ΋ ∫ÔÈÓfiÙËÙ·, Ù¯.57 (2001), ÛÛ.18-23.* ™‡ÛÙËÌ· Âη›‰Â˘Û˘ * ¢Â‡ÙÂÚÔ˜ ·ÎÏÔ˜ ‰Â˘ÙÂÚÔ‚¿ıÌÈ·˜ * ¶ÚfiÁÚ·ÌÌ· ÛÔ˘‰ÒÓ

¢∞º∂ƒª√™ √§Àª¶π√™, ««∆∆ÔÔ ÛÛ¯̄ÔÔÏÏ››ÔÔ ÛÛÙÙËËÓÓ ÂÂÔÔ¯̄‹‹ ÙÙˢ̃ ÁÁÓÓÒÒÛÛˢ̃ Îη·ÈÈ ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ ÌÌÂÂÙÙ··‚‚ÔÔÏÏÒÒÓÓ»», ¡¤· ¶·È-‰Â›·, Ù¯.97 (2001), ÛÛ.21-26.* ™¯ÔÏÂ›Ô * ∂Î·È‰Â˘ÙÈ΋ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ * ∫ÔÈÓˆÓÈ΋ ·ÏÏ·Á‹ * ∞ÏÏËÏÂÓ¤ÚÁÂÈ· * ¶Úfi‚ÏËÌ·, χÛË ÙÔ˘ * ∫·ÈÓÔÙÔÌ›·

¢ƒ√™π¡√À ª∞ƒπA, ««¡¡¤¤Â˜̃ ÂÂÎη·Èȉ‰Â¢̆ÙÙÈÈÎΤ¤˜̃ ÚÚÔÔÙÙÂÂÚÚ··ÈÈfifiÙÙËËÙÙ˜̃ Îη·ÈÈ ÚÚÔÔÙÙ¿¿ÛÛÂÂÈȘ̃ ÁÁÈÈ·· ÂÂÊÊ··ÚÚÌÌÔÔÁÁ¤¤˜̃ ÂÂÈȉ‰ÈÈÎ΋‹˜̃··ÁÁˆ̂ÁÁ‹‹˜̃ ÛÛÙÙ·· ‰‰ËËÌÌfifiÛÛÈÈ·· ÛÛ¯̄ÔÔÏÏ››··»», £¤Ì·Ù· ∂ȉÈ΋˜ ∞ÁˆÁ‹˜, Ù¯.13 (2001), ÛÛ.40-47.* ∂ȉÈ΋ ·ÁˆÁ‹ * ¢ËÌfiÛÈ· Âη›‰Â˘ÛË * ∂Î·È‰Â˘ÙÈ΋ ηÈÓÔÙÔÌ›· * ∂Î·È‰Â˘ÙÈ΋ ·Ó¿ÁÎË

∑ø∫√™ ∫ø¡™∆∞¡∆π¡√™ ∞., ««∆∆ÈÈ ÎÎÚÚ‡‡‚‚ÂÂÙÙ··ÈÈ ››ÛÛˆ̂ ··fifi ÙÙËËÓÓ Îη·ÙÙ¿¿ÚÚÁÁËËÛÛËË ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ÔÔÏÏÏÏ··ÏÏÔÔ‡‡ ‚‚ÈÈ‚‚ÏÏ››ÔÔ˘̆;;»»,™‡Á¯ÚÔÓË ∂η›‰Â˘ÛË, Ù¯.116 (2001), ÛÛ.21-26.* ∂Î·È‰Â˘ÙÈ΋ ÌÂÙ·ÚÚ‡ıÌÈÛË * ¢È‰·ÎÙÈÎfi ‚È‚Ï›Ô * ∂ͤٷÛË * ÀÔ˘ÚÁÂ›Ô ¶·È‰Â›·˜

∫∞µµ∞¢π∞™ °πøƒ°√™ ∫., ««∆∆ÔÔ ÙÙÔÔ››ÔÔ ÙÙˢ̃ Èȉ‰ÈȈ̂ÙÙÈÈÎ΋‹˜̃ ÂÂÎη·››‰‰Â¢̆ÛÛˢ̃ ··ÏÏÏÏ¿¿˙̇ÂÂÈÈ»», ∞ÓÙÈÙÂÙÚ¿‰È· Ù˘ ∂η›-‰Â˘Û˘, Ù¯.58 (2001), ÛÛ.37-41.* π‰ÈˆÙÈ΋ Âη›‰Â˘ÛË * ¢ËÌfiÛÈ· Âη›‰Â˘ÛË * ¢ˆÚÂ¿Ó ·È‰Â›· * ∫ÔÈÓˆÓÈΤ˜ ‰È·ÎÚ›ÛÂȘ

∫∞∆™π∫∞™ Ã∏™∆√™, ∫∞ƒ∞°π∞¡¡∏™ ∞¶√™∆√§∏™, ∫∞ƒ∞ª¶∞∆™∞™ µ∞™π§∏™ (∂ÈÌ.), ««µµ‹‹--ÌÌ··--‚‚‹‹ÌÌ·· ··fifi ÙÙËË ªªÔÔÏÏfifiÓÓÈÈ·· ÛÛÙÙËËÓÓ ¶¶ÚÚ¿¿ÁÁ··:: ÛÛ‡‡ÌÌÊʈ̂ÓÓ·· ÌÌ ÙÙÈȘ̃ ÂÂÈÈÙÙ··ÁÁ¤¤˜̃ ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ÎÎÂÂÊÊ··ÏÏ··››ÔÔ˘̆ ËË ÂÂÈȱ››ÚÚËËÛÛËË ··ÓÓ··--‰‰ÈÈ¿¿ÚÚııÚÚˆ̂ÛÛˢ̃ ÙÙˢ̃ ÙÙÚÚÈÈÙÙÔÔ‚‚¿¿ııÌÌÈÈ··˜̃ ÂÂÎη·››‰‰Â¢̆ÛÛˢ̃»», ∞ÓÙÈÙÂÙÚ¿‰È· Ù˘ ∂η›‰Â˘Û˘, Ù¯.58 (2001), ÛÛ.15-27.* ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋ ŒÓˆÛË * ∆ÚÈÙÔ‚¿ıÌÈ· ∂η›‰Â˘ÛË * ™‡ÁÎÏÈÛË ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎÒÓ Û˘ÛÙËÌ¿ÙˆÓ * ∞ÁÔÚ¿ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ * ∞ÓÙ·ÁˆÓÈÛÌfi˜

∫√§§π√¶√À§√À ∫ø¡™∆∞¡∆π¡A, ««¢¢ËËÌÌÔÔÁÁÚÚ··ÊÊÈÈÎ΋‹ ÁÁ‹‹ÚÚ··ÓÓÛÛËË ÛÛÙÙËËÓÓ ÂÂÎη·››‰‰Â¢̆ÛÛËË»», ª¤ÓÙÔÚ·˜, Ù¯.3(2001), ÛÛ.4-37.* ¢ËÌÔÁÚ·Ê›· * ∂Î·È‰Â˘ÙÈ΋ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ * ¢È·‚›Ô˘ Âη›‰Â˘ÛË * ¶Úfi‚ÏËÌ·ñ ™‹ÌÂÚ·, Ë ‰ËÌÔÁÚ·ÊÈ΋ Á‹Ú·ÓÛË ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚ›˙ÂÈ fiϘ ÙȘ ·Ó·Ù˘Á̤Ó˜ ¯ÒÚ˜. ∏ ˘ÔÁÂÓÓËÙÈ-

ÎfiÙËÙ·, Ô˘ ¤¯ÂÈ Î¿ÓÂÈ ·ÈÛıËÙ‹ ÙËÓ ·ÚÔ˘Û›· Ù˘ Î·È ÛÙËÓ ∂ÏÏ¿‰·, ¤¯ÂÈ ˆ˜ ¿ÌÂÛË Û˘Ó¤ÂÈ·ÙË Û˘ÚÚ›ÎÓˆÛË ÙÔ˘ Ì·ıËÙÈÎÔ‡ ‰˘Ó·ÌÈÎÔ‡. ª¤¯ÚÈ ÛÙÈÁÌ‹˜, Ë Â›‰Ú·ÛË Ù˘ Ì›ˆÛ˘ ÙˆÓ ÁÂÓ-Ó‹ÛÂˆÓ Â›Ó·È ÂÓÙÔÓfiÙÂÚË ÛÙËÓ ÚˆÙÔ‚¿ıÌÈ· ‰ËÌÔÙÈ΋ Âη›‰Â˘ÛË. ∆Ô ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎfi Û‡ÛÙË-Ì·, ÛÙËÓ ÚÔÛ¿ıÂÈ· Ó· ·ӷÚÔÛ‰ÈÔÚ›ÛÂÈ Ù· ÌÂÏÏÔÓÙÈο ÙÔ˘ ‚‹Ì·Ù· Û Ӥ˜ ‚¿ÛÂȘ, ÔÊ›-ÏÂÈ Ó· Ï¿‚ÂÈ ˘fi„Ë ÙÔ˘ fiÙÈ, Â¿Ó Ë ‰ËÌÔÁÚ·ÊÈ΋ Á‹Ú·ÓÛË Â›Ó·È ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜, ‰ÂÓ ÈÛ¯‡ÂÈ ÙÔ ›‰ÈÔÎ·È ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈ΋ Á‹Ú·ÓÛË. ∂Ófi„ÂÈ ÂÓfi˜ Ì·ıËÙÈÎÔ‡ ÏËı˘ÛÌÔ‡ Ô˘ Û˘Ó¯Ҙ ÌÂÈÒÓÂÙ·È,Ë Û˘Ó¯‹˜ Âη›‰Â˘ÛË, ·ÓÂη›‰Â˘ÛË Î·È ÌÂÙÂη›‰Â˘ÛË ÙˆÓ ÂÓËϛΈÓ, ÙˆÓ ÔÔ›ˆÓ Ë·Ó·ÏÔÁ›· ÛÙÔ Û˘ÓÔÏÈÎfi ÏËı˘ÛÌfi ¤ÙÛÈ ÎÈ ·ÏÏÈÒ˜ ‚·›ÓÂÈ ·‡ÍÔ˘Û·, ·ÔÙÂÏ› ÂÏȉÔÊfiÚ· ÚÔ-ÔÙÈ΋. (¶ÂÚÈÎÔ‹ ÂÚ›Ï˄˘)

10

Page 11: DELTIO 19∂ÓË̤ڈÛË ÁÈ· ÙÔ ¢∂∞ Î·È ÙȘ ˘ ËÚÂۛ˜ Ù˘ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹Î˘ ∏ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹ÎË ÙÔ˘ ·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘

ª∞Àƒ√∂π¢∏™ °πøƒ°√™ °., ««∂∂Îη·››‰‰Â¢̆ÛÛËË ÁÁÈÈ·· fifiÏÏÔÔ˘̆˜̃:: ÎÎÏÏÂÂÈȉ‰›› ÁÁÈÈ·· ÙÙÔÔ ¤¤ÚÚ··ÛÛÌÌ·· ÛÛÙÙËË ÓÓ¤¤·· ¯̄ÈÈÏÏÈÈÂÂÙÙ››··.. ¢¢¤¤--Îη· ¯̄ÚÚfifiÓÓÈÈ·· ÌÌÂÂÙÙ¿¿ ÙÙËË ‰‰ÈÈ¿¿ÛÛÎ΄„ËË ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ JJoommppttiieenn»», ∞ÓÔȯÙfi ™¯ÔÏ›Ô, Ù¯.79 (2001), ÛÛ.26-28.* ¶ÚfiÛ‚·ÛË ÛÙËÓ Âη›‰Â˘ÛË * ∞ÓıÚÒÈÓ· ‰ÈηÈÒÌ·Ù· * ÿÛ˜ ¢ηÈڛ˜ * ∞Ó·ÏÊ·‚ËÙÈÛÌfi˜ * µ·ÛÈ΋ Âη›‰Â˘ÛË * ™Ù·ÙÈÛÙÈο ‰Â‰Ô̤ӷ

ª√Àª√À§π¢√À ª∞ƒπA, ««££Âˆ̂ÚÚËËÙÙÈÈÎÎfifi ÏÏ··››ÛÛÈÈÔÔ Îη·ÈÈ ··Èȉ‰··ÁÁˆ̂ÁÁÈÈÎΤ¤˜̃ ÚÚ··ÎÎÙÙÈÈÎΤ¤˜̃ ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ÓÓ¤¤ÔÔ˘̆ ··ÓÓ··ÏÏ˘̆ÙÙÈÈÎÎÔÔ‡‡ÚÚÔÔÁÁÚÚ¿¿ÌÌÌÌ··ÙÙÔÔ˜̃ ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ÓÓËËÈÈ··ÁÁˆ̂ÁÁ››ÔÔ˘̆»», ∏ §¤Û¯Ë ÙˆÓ ∂Î·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎÒÓ, Ù¯.26 (2001), ÛÛ.34-37.* ¶ÚÔÛ¯ÔÏÈ΋ ·ÁˆÁ‹ * ¶ÚÔÁÚ¿ÌÌ·Ù· ÛÔ˘‰ÒÓ * £ÂˆÚ›· Ù˘ Âη›‰Â˘Û˘ * ¢È‰·ÎÙÈ΋ Ú·ÎÙÈ΋* ™Ùfi¯ÔÈ Ù˘ Âη›‰Â˘Û˘

¶∞¶∞¢∞∫∏™ ¢∏ª∏∆ƒ∏™, ««∆∆·· ∞∞ÁÁÁÁÏÏÈÈÎο¿ ÛÛÙÙËËÓÓ ∂∂ÏÏÏÏ¿¿‰‰·· Îη·ÈÈ ÔÔ ÚÚfifiÏÏÔÔ˜̃ ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ Îη·ııËËÁÁËËÙÙ‹‹ ∞∞ÁÁÁÁÏÏÈÈÎ΋‹˜̃ ÛÛÙÙÔÔ‰‰ËËÌÌfifiÛÛÈÈÔÔ ÛÛ¯̄ÔÔÏÏ››ÔÔ»», Aspects, Ù¯.65 (2001), ÛÛ.12-14.* ∞ÁÁÏÈ΋ ÁÏÒÛÛ· * ¢ËÌfiÛÈ· Âη›‰Â˘ÛË * ™‡ÛÙËÌ· Âη›‰Â˘Û˘ * ƒfiÏÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ηıËÁËÙ‹ * ™˘Ó¤-‰ÚÈÔ

™√º√À§∏™ ∫ø™∆∞™ ª∞¡., ««§§ÂÂÈÈÙÙÔÔ˘̆ÚÚÁÁÈÈÎΤ¤˜̃ ÚÚÔÔ¸̧ÔÔıı¤¤ÛÛÂÂÈȘ̃ ÂÂÈÈ‚‚››ˆ̂ÛÛˢ̃ ÙÙˢ̃ ··ÓÓ¿¿ÙÙ˘̆ÍÍˢ̃ ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ ÛÛ¯̄ÔÔÏÏÈÈ--ÎÎÒÒÓÓ ‚‚ÈÈ‚‚ÏÏÈÈÔÔııËËÎÎÒÒÓÓ:: ËË ÛÛ¯̄ÔÔÏÏÈÈÎ΋‹ ‚‚ÈÈ‚‚ÏÏÈÈÔÔıı‹‹ÎÎËË,, ÙÙÔÔ ··Èȉ‰··ÁÁˆ̂ÁÁÈÈÎÎfifi ˘̆fifi‰‰ÂÂÈÈÁÁÌÌ·· ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ÛÛ¯̄ÔÔÏÏÈÈÎÎÔÔ‡‡ ÛÛ˘̆ÛÛÙÙ‹‹ÌÌ··ÙÙÔÔ˜̃ Îη·ÈÈËË ÛÛ¯̄¤¤ÛÛËË ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ÛÛ¯̄ÔÔÏÏ››ÔÔ˘̆ ÌÌ ÙÙËËÓÓ ÙÙÔÔÈÈÎ΋‹ ÎÎÔÔÈÈÓÓˆ̂ÓÓ››··»», ™‡Á¯ÚÔÓË ∂η›‰Â˘ÛË, Ù¯.116 (2001), ÛÛ.32-36.* ™¯ÔÏÈ΋ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹ÎË * ™¯ÔÏÂ›Ô * ™¯ÔÏÈÎfi Û‡ÛÙËÌ· * ∫ÔÓˆÓÈÎÔÔÏÈÙÈÛÙÈÎfi ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓ

™À¡∆∞∫∆π∫∏ ∂¶π∆ƒ√¶∏ ¶∂ƒπ√¢π∫√À "ºπ§√§√°√™", ««∫∫··ÈÈ ¿¿ÏÏÈÈ ËË ‰‰Èȉ‰··ÛÛÎη·ÏÏ››··:: ÙÙÔÔ ÙÙ›› Îη·ÈÈ ÒÒ˜̃Îη·ÈÈ ÔÔÈÈ ¢¢Èȉ‰¿¿ÛÛÎη·ÏÏÔÔÈÈ ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ °°¤¤ÓÓÔÔ˘̆˜̃»», ºÈÏfiÏÔÁÔ˜, Ù¯.104 (2001), ÛÛ.157-172.* ∂Î·È‰Â˘ÙÈ΋ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ * ∞Ú¯¤˜ Ù˘ Âη›‰Â˘Û˘ * ∞ÁˆÁ‹ * ∂·ÁÁÂÏÌ·ÙÈ΋ ηٿÚÙÈÛË * ¶ÚfiÙ˘Ô‰È‰·Ûηϛ·˜

∆™π√ªπ¢∏™ ∞¢∞ª∞¡∆π√™, ««∏∏ ¢̆ÚÚˆ̂··˚̊Î΋‹ ‰‰ÈÈ¿¿ÛÛÙÙ··ÛÛËË ÛÛÙÙËËÓÓ ÂÂÎη·››‰‰Â¢̆ÛÛËË»», ¶·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎfi˜ §fiÁÔ˜,Ù¯.3 (2000), ÛÛ.17-20.* ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋ ŒÓˆÛË * ∂ÏÏ¿‰· * ∂η›‰Â˘ÛË * ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋ ‰È¿ÛÙ·ÛË * ∂Î·È‰Â˘ÙÈ΋ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ñ Der Begriff "Europaeische Dimension in der Bildung" wurde zum ersten Mal Anfang der

70er von den Organen der Europaeischen Union verwendet, um die wichtige Rolle derBildung bei der Foerderung der europaeischen Integration zu betonen. Weiterhin druecktdieser Begriff die wueschenswerten Aendergungen in den Schulsystemen der EU-Staatenaus, so dass die Schueler in der Schule sich der europaeischen Realitaet bewusst werdenund das notwendige Wissen ueber die EU in ihrer geographischen, historischen undkulturellen Dimension erhalten sowie die Faehigkeit als EU-Buerger zu leben un zu handelnentwickeln. Die Rolle des Lehrers beim Aufbau eines Europas der Voelker und Kulturensollte wesentlich sein und mit seiner Teilnahme an der EU-Programmen und der anderenAktivitaeten erwartet man, dass er zur Bildung des neuen europaeischen Gesichts beitraegt(¶ÂÚÈÎÔ‹ ÂÚ›Ï˄˘)

∆À¶∞™ °., ¶∞¶∞Ã∏™∆√À ª., ««∏∏ ··ÓÓ··ÁÁÎη·ÈÈfifiÙÙËËÙÙ·· ÙÙˢ̃ ""‰‰ÈÈ·· ‚‚››ÔÔ˘̆ ÂÂÎη·››‰‰Â¢̆ÛÛˢ̃"" Îη·ÈÈ ÔÔ ÔÔÚÚÁÁ··ÓÓˆ̂ÙÙÈÈ--ÎÎfifi˜̃ ÚÚfifiÏÏÔÔ˜̃ ÙÙˢ̃ ÔÔÏÏÈÈÙÙ››··˜̃»», ¢ÈÔÈÎËÙÈ΋ ∂ÓË̤ڈÛË, Ù¯.20 (2001), ÛÛ.95-98.* ¡¤Â˜ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›Â˜ * ∞Ó¿Ù˘ÍË * ¢È·‚›Ô˘ Âη›‰Â˘ÛË * ∂ÈÌfiÚʈÛË

11

Page 12: DELTIO 19∂ÓË̤ڈÛË ÁÈ· ÙÔ ¢∂∞ Î·È ÙȘ ˘ ËÚÂۛ˜ Ù˘ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹Î˘ ∏ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹ÎË ÙÔ˘ ·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘

33.. √√ƒƒ°°∞∞¡¡øø™™∏∏ ∫∫∞∞ππ ¢¢ππ√√ππ∫∫∏∏™™∏∏ ∆∆∏∏™™ ∂∂∫∫¶¶∞∞ππ¢¢∂∂ÀÀ™™∏∏™™

°√Àƒ¡∞ƒ√¶√À§√™ °∂øƒ°π√™, ««¢¢ÈÈÔÔÈÈÎÎËËÙÙÈÈÎ΋‹ ""‰‰ÈÈ¿¿ÛÛÙÙ··ÛÛËË"" ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ ÂÂÎη·Èȉ‰Â¢̆ÙÙÈÈÎÎÒÒÓÓ ÌÌÂÂÙÙ··ÚÚÚÚ˘̆ııÌÌ››ÛÛˆ̂ÓÓÙÙÔÔ˘̆ 11996644 Îη·ÈÈ 11997766»», ¢ÈÔÈÎËÙÈ΋ ∂ÓË̤ڈÛË, Ù¯.19 (2001), ÛÛ.104-112.* ™‡ÛÙËÌ· Âη›‰Â˘Û˘ * ∂Î·È‰Â˘ÙÈ΋ ÌÂÙ·ÚÚ‡ıÌÈÛË * ∂ÎÛ˘Á¯ÚÔÓÈÛÌfi˜ * ∂ΉËÌÔÎÚ·ÙÈÛÌfi˜ * ¶ÔÈfiÙËÙ· Âη›‰Â˘Û˘

Ã∞ƒ∞ª∏™ ¶∞À§√™, ««∑∑ËËÙÙ‹‹ÌÌ··ÙÙ·· ¤¤ÓÓÙÙ··ÍÍˢ̃ ··Èȉ‰ÈÈÒÒÓÓ ÌÌ ÂÂÈȉ‰ÈÈÎΤ¤˜̃ ··ÓÓ¿¿ÁÁÎΘ̃ ÛÛÙÙËË ‰‰Â¢̆ÙÙÂÂÚÚÔÔ‚‚¿¿ııÌÌÈÈ·· ÂÂÎη·››--‰‰Â¢̆ÛÛËË Îη·ÈÈ ÙÙÔÔ ÓÓ¤¤ÔÔ ııÂÂÛÛÌÌÈÈÎÎfifi ÏÏ··››ÛÛÈÈÔÔ ÁÁÈÈ·· ÙÙËËÓÓ ÂÂÈȉ‰ÈÈÎ΋‹ ··ÁÁˆ̂ÁÁ‹‹»», £¤Ì·Ù· ∂ȉÈ΋˜ ∞ÁˆÁ‹˜, Ù¯.13 (2001),ÛÛ.48-55.* ¶·È‰È¿ Ì ÂȉÈΤ˜ ·Ó¿ÁΘ * ∂Óۈ̿وÛË * ¢Â˘ÙÂÚÔ‚¿ıÌÈ· Âη›‰Â˘ÛË * ¢È·ÊÔÚÔÔÈË̤ÓË ‰È‰·Ûηϛ· * ¢È‰·ÎÙÈ΋ Ú·ÎÙÈ΋

44.. ∂∂∫∫¶¶∞∞ππ¢¢∂∂ÀÀ∆∆ππ∫∫√√ ™™ÀÀ™™∆∆∏∏ªªAA

∫∞ƒ∞∫∞∆™∞¡∏ ¢∂™¶√π¡A, ««∆∆ÔÔ ÂÂÈÈÚÚ··ÌÌ··ÙÙÈÈÎÎfifi Ïχ‡ÎÎÂÂÈÈÔÔ SSaaiinntt--NNaazzaaiirree,, ÙÙÔÔ ··˘̆ÙÙÔÔ‰‰ÈÈÔÔÈÈÎÎÔÔ‡‡ÌÌÂÂÓÓÔÔ Ïχ‡ÎÎÂÂÈÈÔÔÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ¶¶··ÚÚÈÈÛÛÈÈÔÔ‡‡»», ∞ÓÙÈÙÂÙÚ¿‰È· Ù˘ ∂η›‰Â˘Û˘, Ù¯.59 (2001), ÛÛ.78-91.* ¶ÂÈÚ·Ì·ÙÈÎfi Û¯ÔÏÂ›Ô * ∞˘ÙÔÓÔÌ›· Ù˘ Û¯ÔÏÈ΋˜ ÌÔÓ¿‰·˜ * ∞˘Ùԉȷ¯Â›ÚÈÛË * ∞ÓÙÈ·˘Ù·Ú¯È΋ Âη›‰Â˘ÛË * °·ÏÏ›·

∫∞∆™π∫∞™ Ã∏™∆√™, ∆™√À∫∞§√™ Ã∏™∆√™, ««∏∏ ¢̆ÚÚˆ̂··˚̊Î΋‹ ¤¤ÎÎııÂÂÛÛËË ÁÁÈÈ·· ÙÙËËÓÓ ÔÔÈÈfifiÙÙËËÙÙ·· ÛÛÙÙËËÓÓÂÂÎη·››‰‰Â¢̆ÛÛËË»», ∞ÓÙÈÙÂÙÚ¿‰È· Ù˘ ∂η›‰Â˘Û˘, Ù¯.58 (2001), ÛÛ.28-30.* ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋ ŒÓˆÛË * ™‡ÛÙËÌ· Âη›‰Â˘Û˘ * ¶ÔÈfiÙËÙ· Âη›‰Â˘Û˘ * ∞ÍÈÔÏfiÁËÛË * ŒÏÂÁ¯Ô˜Â›‰ÔÛ˘

∫∞∆™π∫∞™ Ã∏™∆√™, ∫∞ƒ∞°π∞¡¡∏™ ∞¶√™∆√§∏™, ««™™¯̄ÂÂÙÙÈÈÎο¿ ÌÌ ÙÙÈȘ̃ ‰‰ÈÈ··ÊÊÔÔÚÚÔÔÔÔÈÈ‹‹ÛÛÂÂÈȘ̃ ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓÛÛ¯̄ÔÔÏÏÈÈÎÎÒÒÓÓ ÂÂÈȉ‰fifiÛÛˆ̂ÓÓ:: ÛÛÙÙ··ÙÙÈÈÛÛÙÙÈÈÎΤ¤˜̃…… ··Ïϯ̄ËËÌÌ››Â˜̃!!»», ∞ÓÙÈÙÂÙÚ¿‰È· Ù˘ ∂η›‰Â˘Û˘, Ù¯.59 (2001),ÛÛ.48-49.* ∂›‰ÔÛË ÛÙȘ ÛÔ˘‰¤˜ * ¢È·ÊÔÚÔÔ›ËÛË * π‰ÈˆÙÈ΋ Âη›‰Â˘ÛË * ¢ËÌfiÛÈ· Âη›‰Â˘ÛË * ∞ÔÙ¤-ÏÂÛÌ· ¤Ú¢ӷ˜

™∞¶√À¡∞ ∞°°∂§π∫A, ««∂∂Íͤ¤ÏÏÈÈÍÍËË ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ ÌÌÂÂÁÁÂÂııÒÒÓÓ ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ ∂∂ÏÏÏÏ‹‹ÓÓˆ̂ÓÓ ÂÂÎη·Èȉ‰Â¢̆ÙÙÈÈÎÎÒÒÓÓ Îη·ÈÈ ÚÚÔÔÛÛ‰‰ÈÈÔÔÚÚÈÈÛÛÌÌfifi˜̃ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ ··ÓÓ··ÁÁÎÎÒÒÓÓ ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ÂÂÏÏÏÏËËÓÓÈÈÎÎÔÔ‡‡ ÂÂÎη·Èȉ‰Â¢̆ÙÙÈÈÎÎÔÔ‡‡ ÛÛ˘̆ÛÛÙÙ‹‹ÌÌ··ÙÙÔÔ˜̃ ÛÛ ÂÂÎη·Èȉ‰Â¢̆ÙÙÈÈÎÎfifi ‰‰˘̆ÓÓ··ÌÌÈÈÎÎfifi»», ∂Î·È‰Â˘ÙÈ΋∫ÔÈÓfiÙËÙ·, Ù¯.57 (2001), ÛÛ.40-45.* ∂Î·È‰Â˘ÙÈ΋ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ * ∂Î·È‰Â˘ÙÈ΋ ·Ó¿ÁÎË * ¢ÈÔÚÈÛÌfi˜ ÙˆÓ ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎÒÓ * ∞Ó¿ÁΘ ·ÓıÚÒÈÓÔ˘ ‰˘Ó·ÌÈÎÔ‡ * ∞Ó·ÏÔÁ›· ηıËÁËÙ‹-Ì·ıËÙÒÓ

44..11.. ¶¶ƒƒ√√™™ÃÃ√√§§ππ∫∫∏∏ ∞∞°°øø°°∏∏

∞¡∞°¡ø™∆√¶√À§√À ¢π∞ª∞¡∆∏, ««¶¶ÂÂÚÚ››··ÙÙÔÔÈÈ ÓÓËË››ˆ̂ÓÓ ÛÛÙÙÔÔ ""‰‰¿¿ÛÛÔÔ˜̃"" ÙÙˢ̃ ··ÊÊ‹‹ÁÁËËÛÛˢ̃:: ËË ÏÏÔÔÁÁÔÔÙÙÂÂ--¯̄ÓÓ››·· ÛÛÙÙÔÔ ¯̄ÒÒÚÚÔÔ ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ÓÓËËÈÈ··ÁÁˆ̂ÁÁ››ÔÔ˘̆»», ∏ §¤Û¯Ë ÙˆÓ ∂Î·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎÒÓ, Ù¯.25 (2000), ÛÛ.16-19.* ¡ËÈ·ÁˆÁÂ›Ô * ¶·È‰È΋ ÏÔÁÔÙ¯ӛ· * º·ÓÙ·Û›· * ∞›ÛıËÛË * ¢ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁÈΤ˜ ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈfiÙËÙ˜ * ¶·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎfi ·È¯Ó›‰È

12

Page 13: DELTIO 19∂ÓË̤ڈÛË ÁÈ· ÙÔ ¢∂∞ Î·È ÙȘ ˘ ËÚÂۛ˜ Ù˘ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹Î˘ ∏ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹ÎË ÙÔ˘ ·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘

∫√ª¡∏¡√À ¢∂™¶√π¡A, ««∂∂Îη·››‰‰Â¢̆ÛÛËË Îη·ÈÈ ‰‰ÈÈ¿¿ÎÎÚÚÈÈÛÛËË ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ Êʇ‡Ïψ̂ÓÓ ÛÛÙÙÔÔ ÓÓËËÈÈ··ÁÁˆ̂ÁÁ››ÔÔ»», ¶·È‰·ÁˆÁÈ-Îfi µ‹Ì· AÈÁ·›Ô˘, Ù¯.38 (2000), ÛÛ.78-84.* º‡ÏÔ * ∂η›‰Â˘ÛË * ¢È·ÎÚ›ÛÂȘ ÏfiÁˆ ʇÏÔ˘ * ¡ËÈ·ÁˆÁÂ›Ô * ∫ÔÈÓˆÓÈÎÔÔ›ËÛË

∫ƒ∂∆™√À ∞., ««¶¶ÚÚfifiÙÙ··ÛÛËË ÁÁÈÈ·· ‚‚‰‰ÔÔÌÌ··‰‰ÈÈ··››ÔÔ ÚÚfifiÁÁÚÚ··ÌÌÌÌ·· ÂÂÚÚÁÁ··ÛÛ››··˜̃ ÛÛÙÙÔÔ ¡¡ËËÈÈ··ÁÁˆ̂ÁÁ››ÔÔ»», ™‡Á¯ÚÔÓÔ¡ËÈ·ÁˆÁ›Ô, Ù¯.20 (2001), ÛÛ.48-49.* ¶ÚÔÛ¯ÔÏÈ΋ ËÏÈΛ· * ¶ÚfiÁÚ·ÌÌ· ‰È‰·Ûηϛ·˜ * °ÓˆÛÙÈ΋ ·Ó¿Ù˘ÍË * æ˘¯ÔÎÈÓËÙÈÎfiÙËÙ· * ∫ÈÓËÙÔ·ÈÛıËÙËÚȷ΋ ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈfiÙËÙ· * ∫Ô˘ÎÏÔı¤·ÙÚÔ

ª∞§π∫πø™∏-§√´∑√À ª∞ƒπA, °π∞§∞ª∞™ µ∞™π§∏™, ««¶¶ÚÚÔÔ‚‚ÏÏ‹‹ÌÌ··ÙÙ·· ÛÛ˘̆ÌÌÂÂÚÚÈÈÊÊÔÔÚÚ¿¿˜̃ ÛÛÙÙËËÓÓ ÚÚÔÔ--ÛÛ¯̄ÔÔÏÏÈÈÎ΋‹ ËËÏÏÈÈÎΛ›·· Îη·ÈÈ ÙÙÚÚfifiÔÔÈÈ ··ÓÓÙÙÈÈÌÌÂÂÙÙÒÒÈÈÛÛ‹‹˜̃ ÙÙÔÔ˘̆˜̃»», ¡¤· ¶·È‰Â›·, Ù¯.97 (2001), ÛÛ.156-171.* ¶ÚÔÛ¯ÔÏÈ΋ ËÏÈΛ· * ¶·È‰› * ∂Óۈ̿وÛË * ™˘ÌÂÚÈÊÔÚ¿ * ¶Úfi‚ÏËÌ·, χÛË ÙÔ˘ * ƒfiÏÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ÓËÈ·ÁˆÁÔ‡

™π°∞¡√À-ºƒ∞°∫√À§∏ ™√ºπA, ««√√ ÚÚfifiÏÏÔÔ˜̃ ÙÙˢ̃ ÔÔ››ËËÛÛˢ̃ ÛÛÙÙËË ÛÛ˘̆ÓÓÂÂÈȉ‰ËËÙÙÔÔÔÔ››ËËÛÛËË ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ··ÚÚfifiÓÓÙÙÔÔ˜̃ ··fifiÙÙÔÔ ··Èȉ‰›› ÙÙˢ̃ ÚÚÔÔÛÛ¯̄ÔÔÏÏÈÈÎ΋‹˜̃ ËËÏÏÈÈÎΛ›··˜̃»», °ÏÒÛÛ·, Ù¯.52 (2001), ÛÛ.77-94.* ¶ÚÔÛ¯ÔÏÈ΋ ËÏÈΛ· * ∞Ó¿Ù˘ÍË ÚÔÛˆÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜ * ÃÒÚÔ˜ - ¯ÚfiÓÔ˜ * ™˘Ó›‰ËÛË * ¶Ô›ËÛË * ∞ÏÏËÏÂÓ¤ÚÁÂÈ·ñ ™ÙÔ ¿ÚıÚÔ ·˘Ùfi ˘ÔÛÙËÚ›˙ÂÙ·È fiÙÈ Ë Û˘ÓÂȉËÙÔÔ›ËÛË ÙÔ˘ ·ÚfiÓÙÔ˜ ¯ÚfiÓÔ˘ ·fi ÙÔ ·È‰›

Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÔÔÈÂ›Ù·È Ì¤Ûˆ Ù˘ Û˘ÓÂȉËÙÔÔ›ËÛ˘ ÙÔ˘ ÂÎʈÓÔ‡ÌÂÓÔ˘ ÁψÛÛÈÎÔ‡ ˘ÏÈÎÔ‡. ∏ ‰È·-ÌÂÛÔÏ¿‚ËÛË ÙÔ˘ ʈÓÔ‡ÌÂÓÔ˘ ÏfiÁÔ˘ ÛÙË Û˘ÓÂȉËÙÔÔ›ËÛË Ù˘ "ÛÙÈÁÌ‹˜" ÙÔ˘ ¯ÚfiÓÔ˘ ÔÊ›ÏÂ-Ù·È ÛÙËÓ ·ÚfiÌÔÈ· ˘Ê‹ Ù˘ ÚÔ‹˜ Ù˘ ÛÙÈÁÌ‹˜ Ì ÙË ÚÔ‹ ÙÔ˘ ÚÔÊÔÚÈÎÔ‡ ÏfiÁÔ˘, Ì ·ÔÙ¤ÏÂ-ÛÌ· ÙÔ ·È‰› Ó· Û˘ÓÂȉËÙÔÔÈ› fiÙÈ ÂÚȯfiÌÂÓÔ ÙÔ˘ ·ÚfiÓÙÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ Â›Ó·È ÔÈ ÁψÛÛÈΤ˜ ‰Ú·ÛÙË-ÚÈfiÙËÙ¤˜ ÙÔ˘. ¢ËÏ·‰‹ ÙÔ "·ÚfiÓ" ÛÙÔ ·È‰› ÂÚȤ¯ÂÈ ÁψÛÛÈΤ˜ ‰ÈÂÚÁ·Û›Â˜ Î·È ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈfiÙË-Ù˜ fiˆ˜ Â›Ó·È Ë ÂÎÊÒÓËÛË, Ë ÌÂÙÚÈ΋ ÁÚ·Ê‹, Ë ·Ó¿ÁÓˆÛË, Ë ·ÎÚfi·ÛË. ™‡Ìʈӷ Ì ÙÔ ÛÎÂ-ÙÈÎfi Ù˘ ‰È·ÌÂÛÔÏ¿‚ËÛ˘ ÙÔ˘ ʈÓÔ‡ÌÂÓÔ˘ ÏfiÁÔ˘, ÙÔ "Â‰Ò Î·È ÙÒÚ·" Â›Ó·È ··Ú·›ÙËÙÔ ÛÙԷȉ› ÁÈ· Ó· ·ÓÙȉȷÛÙ›ÏÂÈ ÙÔÓ Â·˘Ùfi ÙÔ˘ ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ ¿ÏÏÔ˘˜, ÂÊfiÛÔÓ ÙÔ ·ÚfiÓ ‰Â Ì·ı·›ÓÂÙ·È·ÏÏ¿ ÂÛˆÙÂÚÈ·ÂÙ·È. ∂ÈϤÔÓ, ˘ÔÛÙËÚ›˙ÂÙ·È fiÙÈ Ë Û‡ÁÎÚÈÛË ·ÚÂÏıfiÓÙÔ˜ - ·ÚfiÓÙÔ˜ ÂÈ-Ù˘Á¯¿ÓÂÙ·È Ì¤Ûˆ Ù˘ "‰Ú¿Û˘" Ù˘ ÔÈËÙÈ΋˜ ÌÂÙ·ÊÔÚ¿˜ ÛÙÔ ·È‰› Î·È ıˆÚÂ›Ù·È fiÙÈ ÌfiÓÔ Ô¤ÌÌÂÙÚÔ˜ ÏfiÁÔ˜ ÌÂÛÔÏ·‚› ÛÙËÓ ·Ó›¯Ó¢ÛË Î·È ÂÂÍÂÚÁ·Û›· Ù˘ "ÛÙÈÁÌ‹˜" ·fi ÙÔ ·È‰›.

™∆∞ª√À ∂§∂¡∏, ««∏∏ ""˘̆ÂÂÚÚ--ÎÎÈÈÓÓËËÙÙÈÈÎÎfifiÙÙËËÙÙ··"" ÛÛÙÙÔÔ ÓÓËËÈÈ··ÁÁˆ̂ÁÁ››ÔÔ»», ™‡Á¯ÚÔÓÔ ¡ËÈ·ÁˆÁ›Ô, Ù¯.20(2001), ÛÛ.69-73.* ¶ÚÔÛ¯ÔÏÈ΋ ËÏÈΛ· * ÀÂÚ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈfiÙËÙ· * æ˘¯ÔÏÔÁ›· ÙÔ˘ ¶·È‰ÈÔ‡ * ¢˘ÛÎÔÏ›· Ì¿ıËÛ˘ * ¢È·-Ù·Ú·¯‹ Û˘ÌÂÚÈÊÔÚ¿˜ * ™¯¤ÛË ÁÔÓÈÔ‡-ηıËÁËÙ‹

44..22.. ¶¶ƒƒøø∆∆√√µµ∞∞££ªªππ∞∞ ∂∂∫∫¶¶∞∞ππ¢¢∂∂ÀÀ™™∏∏

µ√À¢ƒπ™§∏™ ¡π∫√§∞√™, ««∏∏ ÎÎÈÈÓÓËËÙÙÈÈÎÎfifiÙÙËËÙÙ·· ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ ÌÌ··ııËËÙÙÒÒÓÓ ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ 22ÔÔ˘̆ ÁÁÚÚ··ÊÊ››ÔÔ˘̆ ¶¶..∂∂.. ¡¡.. ŒŒ‚‚ÚÚÔÔ˘̆»»,™‡Á¯ÚÔÓË ∂η›‰Â˘ÛË, Ù¯.116 (2001), ÛÛ.110-113.* ¶ÚˆÙÔ‚¿ıÌÈ· Âη›‰Â˘ÛË * Œ‚ÚÔ˜ * ∫ÈÓËÙÈÎfiÙËÙ· ÛÔ˘‰·ÛÙÒÓ * ¢È·ÚÚÔ‹ ·ÚÈıÌÔ‡ Ì·ıËÙÒÓ * ∞ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ· ¤Ú¢ӷ˜

13

Page 14: DELTIO 19∂ÓË̤ڈÛË ÁÈ· ÙÔ ¢∂∞ Î·È ÙȘ ˘ ËÚÂۛ˜ Ù˘ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹Î˘ ∏ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹ÎË ÙÔ˘ ·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘

BOULTON, MICHAEL, ««∂∂ÈÈııÂÂÙÙÈÈÎÎfifiÙÙËËÙÙ·· Îη·ÈÈ ıı˘̆ÌÌ··ÙÙÔÔÔÔ››ËËÛÛËË ··ÓÓ¿¿ÌÌÂÂÛÛ·· ÛÛÙÙÔÔ˘̆˜̃ ÌÌ··ııËËÙÙ¤¤˜̃ ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ ÂÂÏÏÏÏËËÓÓÈÈÎÎÒÒÓÓ‰‰ËËÌÌÔÔÙÙÈÈÎÎÒÒÓÓ ÛÛ¯̄ÔÔÏÏ››ˆ̂ÓÓ»», æ˘¯ÔÏÔÁ›·, Ù¯.1 (2001), ÛÛ.12-29.* ŒÚ¢ӷ * ¢ËÌÔÙÈÎfi Û¯ÔÏÂ›Ô * ™Ù¿ÛË ÙÔ˘ Ì·ıËÙ‹ * ∞ÓÙÈÎÔÈÓˆÓÈ΋ Û˘ÌÂÚÈÊÔÚ¿ * ∂ÈıÂÙÈÎfiÙËÙ·* µ›·ñ ŒÓ· ‰Â›ÁÌ· ∂ÏÏ‹ÓˆÓ Ì·ıËÙÒÓ (¡=664) ËÏÈΛ·˜ 8 ¤ˆ˜ 11 ¯ÚÔÓÒÓ Û˘ÌÏ‹ÚˆÛ·Ó ÂÚˆÙËÌ·ÙÔ-

ÏfiÁÈÔ Û¯ÂÙÈο Ì ÙËÓ ·Ó¿ÌÈÍ‹ ÙÔ˘˜ Î·È ÙË ÛÙ¿ÛË ÙÔ˘˜ ˆ˜ ÚÔ˜ ÙÚ›· ›‰Ë ÂÈıÂÙÈ΋˜ Û˘ÌÂÚÈÊÔ-Ú¿˜ (¯Ù˘‹Ì·Ù· Î·È ÎψÙÛȤ˜, Ó· ·ÔηÏÔ‡Ó ¿ÏÏÔ˘˜ Ì ¿Û¯Ë̘ ϤÍÂȘ Î·È Ó· ·Ê‹ÓÔ˘Ó ÂÛÎÂÌ-̤ӷ ¿ÏÏ· ·È‰È¿ ¤Íˆ ·fi ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈΤ˜ ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈfiÙËÙ˜). °ÂÓÈο, ÔÈ ÛÙ¿ÛÂȘ ÙˆÓ Ì·ıËÙÒÓ ‹Ù·Óηٿ Ù˘ ÂÈıÂÙÈ΋˜ Û˘ÌÂÚÈÊÔÚ¿˜, ·ÏÏ¿ ·˘Ùfi ‹Ù·Ó ȉȷ›ÙÂÚ· ÂÌÊ·Ó¤˜ ÛÙ· ÎÔÚ›ÙÛÈ· Î·È ÙÔ˘˜ Ì·-ıËÙ¤˜ ÌÈÎÚfiÙÂÚ˘ ËÏÈΛ·˜. ŸÛÔÓ ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÛÙË Û¯¤ÛË ÌÂٷ͇ ÛÙ¿ÛÂˆÓ Î·È ÂÈıÂÙÈ΋˜ Û˘ÌÂÚÈÊÔ-Ú¿˜ ÙˆÓ ·È‰ÈÒÓ, Ù· ·ÔÙÂϤÛÌ·Ù· ¤‰ÂÈÍ·Ó fiÙÈ Ù· ˘„ËÏ¿ ›‰· Î·È ÙˆÓ ÙÚÈÒÓ ÌÔÚÊÒÓ ÂÈıÂÙÈ-ÎfiÙËÙ·˜ ‹Ù·Ó Èηӿ Ó· ÚԂϤ„Ô˘Ó ÙȘ ıÂÙÈΤ˜, ‰ÂÎÙÈΤ˜ ÛÙ¿ÛÂȘ ÚÔ˜ ·˘Ù‹. ∞ÓÙ›ıÂÙ·, ÔÈ ˘„ËÏfi-ÙÂÚ˜ ÙÈ̤˜ ÌfiÓÔ ÂÓfi˜ ›‰Ô˘˜ ı˘Ì·ÙÔÔ›ËÛ˘ (Ó· ¤¯Ô˘Ó ¯Ù˘Ëı› Î·È ‰Â¯Ù› ÎψÙÛȤ˜) ÌÔÚÔ‡-Û·Ó Ó· ÚԂϤ„Ô˘Ó ıÂÙÈΤ˜ ÛÙ¿ÛÂȘ ÚÔ˜ ÙËÓ ÂÈıÂÙÈÎÔÙËÙ·. ∆¤ÏÔ˜, Û˘˙ËÙÔ‡ÓÙ·È ÔÈ Û˘Ó¤ÂÈÂ˜ÙˆÓ ·ÔÙÂÏÂÛÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈ΋ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ Î·È ÙÔ Û¯Â‰È·ÛÌfi ·ÚÂÌ‚¿ÛÂˆÓ Ì ÛÙfi¯Ô ÙËÓηٷÔϤÌËÛË Ù˘ ÂÈıÂÙÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜ ÛÙ· ÂÏÏËÓÈο Û¯ÔÏ›·. (¶ÂÚÈÎÔ‹ ÂÚ›Ï˄˘)

πø∞¡¡π¢∏™ ¡π∫√™, ««∏∏ ‰‰Èȉ‰··ÛÛÎη·ÏÏ››·· ÙÙˢ̃ ππÛÛÙÙÔÔÚÚ››··˜̃ ÛÛÙÙÔÔ ‰‰ËËÌÌÔÔÙÙÈÈÎÎfifi ÌÌ ÙÙËË ‚‚ÔÔ‹‹ııÂÂÈÈ·· ÈÈÛÛÙÙÔÔÚÚÈÈÎÎÒÒÓÓ ËËÁÁÒÒÓÓ»»,∏ §¤Û¯Ë ÙˆÓ ∂Î·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎÒÓ, Ù¯.26 (2001), ÛÛ.22-24.* ¢ËÌÔÙÈÎfi Û¯ÔÏÂ›Ô * πÛÙÔÚ›· * ª¤ıÔ‰Ô˜ ‰È‰·Ûηϛ·˜ * ¢È‰·ÎÙÈο ‚ÔËı‹Ì·Ù· * ∫ÚÈÙÈÎfi Ó‡̷

§∞ª¶ƒ√¶√À§√À ∞π∫∞∆∂ƒπ¡∏, ««∏∏ Ì̤¤ııÔÔ‰‰ÔÔ˜̃ ªªÔÔÓÓÙÙÂÂÛÛÛÛfifiÚÚÈÈ Îη·ÈÈ ÔÔ ÚÚfifiÏÏÔÔ˜̃ ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ÂÂÎη·Èȉ‰Â¢̆ÙÙÈÈÎÎÔÔ‡‡»»,¶·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎfi µ‹Ì· AÈÁ·›Ô˘, Ù¯.38 (2000), ÛÛ.85-92.* Maria Montessori * ∂Î·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎfi˜ * ª¤ıÔ‰Ô˜ ‰È‰·Ûηϛ·˜ * ¶ÚfiÁÚ·ÌÌ· ÛÔ˘‰ÒÓ

√§π¢∏™ °∂øƒ°π√™ µ., ««HH Îη·ÏÏÏÏÈȤ¤ÚÚÁÁÂÂÈÈ·· ÙÙˢ̃ ‰‰ËËÌÌÈÈÔÔ˘̆ÚÚÁÁÈÈÎÎfifiÙÙËËÙÙ··˜̃ ÛÛÙÙÔÔ ÛÛ¯̄ÔÔÏÏ››ÔÔ»», ∆Ô ™¯ÔÏÂ›Ô Î·È ÙÔ™›ÙÈ, Ù¯.6-7 (435-436) (2001), ÛÛ.297-299.* ™¯ÔÏÂ›Ô * ª·ıËÙ‹˜ * ¢ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁÈÎfiÙËÙ· * ª¿ıËÛË * ƒfiÏÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ηıËÁËÙ‹

¶∞¶∞Ã∞ƒπ™∏™ µ∞™π§∏™, ««∏∏ ÊÊ˘̆ÛÛÈÈÎ΋‹ ··ÁÁˆ̂ÁÁ‹‹ ÛÛÙÙÔÔ ‰‰ËËÌÌÔÔÙÙÈÈÎÎfifi ÛÛ¯̄ÔÔÏÏ››ÔÔ»», ∂Î·È‰Â˘ÙÈ΋ ∫ÔÈÓfiÙËÙ·,Ù¯.57 (2001), ÛÛ.24-29.* ª·ıËÙ‹˜ * º˘ÛÈ΋ ∞ÁˆÁ‹ * ŒÚ¢ӷ ·Ó·Ï˘ÙÈÎÔ‡ ÚÔÁÚ¿ÌÌ·ÙÔ˜ * ∫ÚÈÙÈÎfi Ó‡̷ * ™Ùfi¯Ô˜ ‰È‰·Ûηϛ·˜ * ƒfiÏÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ηıËÁËÙ‹

™∫√Àº∞§√™ ª∞ƒ∫√™, ««∏∏ ÔÔÌÌ··‰‰ÔÔÔÔ››ËËÛÛËË ÛÛÙÙËËÓÓ ÂÂÚÚÁÁ··ÛÛ››·· ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ‰‰ËËÌÌÔÔÙÙÈÈÎÎÔÔ‡‡ ÛÛ¯̄ÔÔÏÏ››ÔÔ»», £¤Ì·Ù· ¶·È-‰Â›·˜, Ù¯.4 (2000), ÛÛ.47-54, Ù¯. 5 [1] (2001), ÛÛ.27-39.* £ÂˆÚ›· Ù˘ Âη›‰Â˘Û˘ * ¢È‰·Ûηϛ· * ∞Ó¿Ù˘ÍË ÚÔÛˆÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜ * ∞ÓÙÈ·˘Ù·Ú¯È΋ Û˘ÌÂÚÈ-ÊÔÚ¿ * ∫ÔÈÓˆÓÈ΋ ·ÏÏËÏ›‰Ú·ÛË

∆™πª¶π¢∞™ ¡π∫√§∞√™ ∏., ««¢¢ÔÔÌÌÔÔÏÏÂÂÈÈÙÙÔÔ˘̆ÚÚÁÁÈÈÎ΋‹ Îη·ÈÈ ÂÂÈÈÎÎÔÔÈÈÓÓˆ̂ÓÓÈÈ··Î΋‹ ÚÚÔÔÛÛ¤¤ÁÁÁÁÈÈÛÛËË ÙÙˢ̃ ÁÁÏÏÒÒÛÛÛÛ··˜̃ ÛÛÙÙÔÔ‰‰ËËÌÌÔÔÙÙÈÈÎÎfifi ÛÛ¯̄ÔÔÏÏ››ÔÔ»», ∆Ô ™¯ÔÏÂ›Ô Î·È ÙÔ ™›ÙÈ, Ù¯.5 (434) (2001), ÛÛ.275-276.* ¶ÚfiÁÚ·ÌÌ· ÛÔ˘‰ÒÓ * °ÏÒÛÛ· * ¢È‰·Ûηϛ·

14

Page 15: DELTIO 19∂ÓË̤ڈÛË ÁÈ· ÙÔ ¢∂∞ Î·È ÙȘ ˘ ËÚÂۛ˜ Ù˘ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹Î˘ ∏ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹ÎË ÙÔ˘ ·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘

44..33.. ¢¢∂∂ÀÀ∆∆∂∂ƒƒ√√µµ∞∞££ªªππ∞∞ ∂∂∫∫¶¶∞∞ππ¢¢∂∂ÀÀ™™∏∏

∫√À∆ƒ√Àª¶∞ ∫ø¡™∆∞¡∆π¡∞, ««°°ÂÂÓÓÈÈÎ΋‹ ÛÛÙÙÔÔ¯̄ÔÔııÂÂÛÛ››·· ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ··ÓÓÙÙÈÈÎÎÂÂÈÈÌ̤¤ÓÓÔÔ˘̆ ÙÙˢ̃ √√ÈÈÎÎÈÈ··Î΋‹˜̃ √√ÈÈÎÎÔÔÓÓÔÔÌÌ››··˜̃ÛÛÙÙËË ‰‰Â¢̆ÙÙÂÂÚÚÔÔ‚‚¿¿ııÌÌÈÈ·· ÂÂÎη·››‰‰Â¢̆ÛÛËË»», ∂ÏÏËÓÔ¯ÚÈÛÙÈ·ÓÈ΋ ∞ÁˆÁ‹, Ù¯.474 (2000), ÛÛ.250-253, Ù¯.475(2000), ÛÛ.276-281.* ∞Ô‰¤ÎÙ˜ Ù˘ ·È‰Â›·˜ * ¶ÚfiÁÚ·ÌÌ· ÛÔ˘‰ÒÓ * √ÈÎȷ΋ √ÈÎÔÓÔÌ›· * ™Ùfi¯Ô˜ ‰È‰·Ûηϛ·˜

ª∞∫ƒπ¢∏™ °π∞¡¡∏™, ª¶∞§∞™∫∞™ §∞ª¶ƒ√™, ««∆∆ÔÔ Ïχ‡ÎÎÂÂÈÈÔÔ -- ÂÂÍÍÂÂÙÙ··ÛÛÙÙÈÈÎÎfifi ÎΤ¤ÓÓÙÙÚÚÔÔ Îη·ÈÈ ÔÔÈÈ ÂÂÚÚÁÁÔÔ--ÏÏ¿¿‚‚ÔÔÈÈ ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ ÂÂÍÍÂÂÙÙ¿¿ÛÛˆ̂ÓÓ:: ÚÚÔÔÛÛÔÔÌÌÔÔ››ˆ̂ÛÛËË ÂÂÍÍÂÂÙÙ¿¿ÛÛˆ̂ÓÓ»», ∞ÓÙÈÙÂÙÚ¿‰È· Ù˘ ∂η›‰Â˘Û˘, Ù¯.58 (2001),ÛÛ.33-36.* ¢Â‡ÙÂÚÔ˜ ·ÎÏÔ˜ ‰Â˘ÙÂÚÔ‚¿ıÌÈ·˜ * ∂ÈÛ·ÁˆÁÈΤ˜ ÂÍÂÙ¿ÛÂȘ * ∂›‰ÔÛË ÛÙȘ ÛÔ˘‰¤˜ * ∂Î·È‰Â˘-ÙÈ΋ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ * ºÚÔÓÙÈÛÙ‹ÚÈÔ

44..44.. ∆∆ƒƒππ∆∆√√µµ∞∞££ªªππ∞∞ ∂∂∫∫¶¶∞∞ππ¢¢∂∂ÀÀ™™∏∏

¶∞¶∞∫ø™∆√¶√À§√™ ¶∞¡∞°πø∆∏™, ««ªªÂÂÏϤ¤ÙÙËË ÙÙˢ̃ Îη·ÙÙ··ÓÓÔÔÌÌ‹‹˜̃ ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ ÚÚˆ̂ÙÙÔÔÂÂÙÙÒÒÓÓ ÛÛÔÔ˘̆‰‰··ÛÛÙÙÒÒÓÓÙÙˢ̃ ··ÓÓÒÒÙÙ··ÙÙˢ̃ ÂÂÎη·››‰‰Â¢̆ÛÛˢ̃ Îη·ÈÈ ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ‰‰Â››ÎÎÙÙËË ÚÚfifiÛÛ‚‚··ÛÛˢ̃ ÛÛÙÙ·· ··ÓÓÒÒÙÙ··ÙÙ·· ÂÂÎη·Èȉ‰Â¢̆ÙÙÈÈÎο¿ Èȉ‰ÚÚ‡‡ÌÌ··ÙÙ·· ÛÛ‡‡ÌÌÊʈ̂--ÓÓ·· ÌÌ ÙÙÔÔ Â››Â‰‰ÔÔ ÂÂÎη·››‰‰Â¢̆ÛÛˢ̃ ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ ÁÁÔÔÓÓ¤¤ˆ̂ÓÓ ÙÙÔÔ˘̆˜̃,, ((11999911--11999944))»», ∞ÓÙÈÙÂÙÚ¿‰È· Ù˘ ∂η›‰Â˘Û˘,Ù¯.58 (2001), ÛÛ.82-85.* ∞ÓÒÙ·ÙË Âη›‰Â˘ÛË * ¶ÚfiÛ‚·ÛË ÛÙËÓ Âη›‰Â˘ÛË * ™Ô˘‰·ÛÙ‹˜/ºÔÈÙËÙ‹˜ * °ÔÓ›˜ * ∂›Â‰ÔÂη›‰Â˘Û˘ * ∞ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ· ¤Ú¢ӷ˜

¶∞¶∞∫ø™∆√¶√À§√™ ¶∞¡∞°πø∆∏™, ««ÀÀÔÔÏÏÔÔÁÁÈÈÛÛÌÌfifi˜̃ ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ‰‰Â››ÎÎÙÙËË Â¢̆Îη·ÈÈÚÚÈÈÒÒÓÓ ÚÚfifiÛÛ‚‚··ÛÛˢ̃ ÛÛÙÙËËÓÓÙÙÚÚÈÈÙÙÔÔ‚‚¿¿ııÌÌÈÈ·· ÂÂÎη·››‰‰Â¢̆ÛÛËË Îη·ÙÙ¿¿ Êʇ‡ÏÏÔÔ Îη·ÈÈ ÁÁˆ̂ÁÁÚÚ··ÊÊÈÈÎÎfifi ‰‰ÈÈ··Ì̤¤ÚÚÈÈÛÛÌÌ··,, ((11999911--11999944))»», ∞ÓÙÈÙÂÙÚ¿‰È· Ù˘∂η›‰Â˘Û˘, Ù¯.59 (2001), ÛÛ.45-47.* ∞ÓÒÙ·ÙË Âη›‰Â˘ÛË * ¶ÚfiÛ‚·ÛË ÛÙËÓ Âη›‰Â˘ÛË * º‡ÏÔ * °ÂˆÁÚ·ÊÈ΋ ηٷÓÔÌ‹ * ∞ÔÙ¤ÏÂ-ÛÌ· ¤Ú¢ӷ˜

44..55.. ∂∂¶¶∞∞°°°°∂∂§§ªª∞∞∆∆ππ∫∫∏∏ ∂∂∫∫¶¶∞∞ππ¢¢∂∂ÀÀ™™∏∏ ∫∫∞∞ππ ∫∫∞∞∆∆∞∞ƒƒ∆∆ππ™™∏∏

°π∞¡¡∞∫√À§∞™ °., ««ŸŸÚÚÔÔÈÈ Îη·ÈÈ ÚÚÔÔ¸̧ÔÔıı¤¤ÛÛÂÂÈȘ̃ ÙÙˢ̃ ··ÔÔÙÙÂÂÏÏÂÂÛÛÌÌ··ÙÙÈÈÎ΋‹˜̃ ÂÂÎη·››‰‰Â¢̆ÛÛˢ̃»», ¢ËÌfiÛÈÔ˜ ∆Ô-̤·˜, Ù¯.177 (2001), ÛÛ.46-48.* ¶ÚfiÁÚ·ÌÌ· ηٿÚÙÈÛ˘ * ™¯¤ÛÂȘ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ * ∞ÍÈÔÏfiÁËÛË

44..66.. ∂∂∫∫¶¶∞∞ππ¢¢∂∂ÀÀ™™∏∏ ∂∂¡¡∏∏§§ππ∫∫øø¡¡

¢√À∫∞™ Ãπ™∆√™, ««√√ ÓÓ¤¤ÔÔ˜̃ ¯̄ÒÒÚÚÔÔ˜̃ ÙÙˢ̃ ‰‰ÈÈ·· ‚‚››ÔÔ˘̆ ÌÌ¿¿ııËËÛÛˢ̃»», ∂ÈıÂÒÚËÛË ∂ÚÁ·ÛÈ·ÎÒÓ ™¯¤ÛˆÓ,Ù¯.24 (2001), ÛÛ.22-30.* ¢È·‚›Ô˘ Ì¿ıËÛË * ∂Î·È‰Â˘ÛÈÌfiÙËÙ· * ¶ÚfiÁÚ·ÌÌ· ÛÔ˘‰ÒÓ * ∂Î·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎfi˜ ÚÔÁÚ·ÌÌ·ÙÈÛÌfi˜

44..77.. ∂∂ππ¢¢ππ∫∫∏∏ ∞∞°°øø°°∏∏

∞§∂Àƒπ∞¢√À ∞¡∞™∆∞™πA, °ƒ√Àπ√™ °∂øƒ°π√™, ««∆∆ÔÔ ÛÛ‡‡ÓÓ‰‰ÚÚÔÔÌÌÔÔ ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ‡‡ııÚÚ··˘̆ÛÛÙÙÔÔ˘̆ Ãà ¯̄ÚÚˆ̂ÌÌÔÔÛÛÒÒ--

15

Page 16: DELTIO 19∂ÓË̤ڈÛË ÁÈ· ÙÔ ¢∂∞ Î·È ÙȘ ˘ ËÚÂۛ˜ Ù˘ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹Î˘ ∏ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹ÎË ÙÔ˘ ·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘

ÌÌ··ÙÙÔÔ˜̃:: ÙÙÔÔ „„˘̆¯̄ÔÔ‚‚ÈÈÔÔÏÏÔÔÁÁÈÈÎÎfifi ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ˘̆fifiÛÛÙÙÚÚˆ̂ÌÌ·· Îη·ÈÈ ËË ··Èȉ‰··ÁÁˆ̂ÁÁÈÈÎ΋‹ ··ÓÓÙÙÈÈÌÌÂÂÙÙÒÒÈÈÛÛËË»», £¤Ì·Ù· ∂ȉÈ΋˜ ∞Áˆ-Á‹˜, Ù¯.12 (2001), ÛÛ.37-42, Ù¯. 13 (2001), ÛÛ.73-80.* º˘ÛÈο ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈο * æ˘¯ÔÏÔÁÈο ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈο * °ÓˆÛÙÈ΋ ÈηÓfiÙËÙ· * ¢È·Ù·Ú·¯‹ Û˘ÌÂÚÈÊÔÚ¿˜ * ¶·Ú¤Ì‚·ÛËñ ∆Ô Û‡Ó‰ÚÔÌÔ ÙÔ˘ ‡ıÚ·˘ÛÙÔ˘ à ¯ÚˆÌÔÛÒÌ·ÙÔ˜ Â›Ó·È ¤Ó· ÚfiÛÊ·Ù· ·Ó·ÁÓˆÚÈṲ̂ÓÔ ¯Úˆ-

ÌÔÛˆÌÈÎfi Û‡Ó‰ÚÔÌÔ, ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô ÚÔηÏ› ÓÔËÙÈ΋ ηı˘ÛÙ¤ÚËÛË Î·È ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙ÂÈ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤-Ó· ۈ̷ÙÈο, ÁÓˆÛÙÈο Î·È Û˘ÌÂÚÈÊÔÚÈο ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈο. ∆· ‰È·ı¤ÛÈÌ· ‰Â‰Ô̤ӷ ÁÈ· ÙÔÛ‡Ó‰ÚÔÌÔ ·˘Ùfi Â›Ó·È ·ÚÎÂÙ¿ ÂÚÈÔÚÈṲ̂ӷ. ø˜ ·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ·, ÔÏÏ¿ ÂÚˆÙ‹Ì·Ù· ÂÍ·ÎÔÏÔ˘-ıÔ‡Ó Ó· Ù›ıÂÓÙ·È ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ·Ó¿Ù˘ÍË ÙˆÓ ·ÚÚ¤ÓˆÓ Î·È ıËϤˆÓ Ì ۇӉÚÔÌÔ Â˘ıÚ·‡ÛÙÔ˘ ïڈÌÔÛÒÌ·ÙÔ˜, ¯ˆÚ›˜ ÔÈ ÂÈÛÙ‹ÌÔÓ˜ Ó· ¤¯Ô˘Ó ηٷϋÍÂÈ Û ÙÂÏÈο Û˘ÌÂÚ¿ÛÌ·Ù·. ∆Ô ·-ÚfiÓ ¿ÚıÚÔ ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙ÂÈ ‰Â‰Ô̤ӷ ÁÈ· ÙË Û˘¯ÓfiÙËÙ· ÂÌÊ¿ÓÈÛ˘, ηıÒ˜ Î·È ÁÈ· ÙË ÁÓˆÛÙÈ΋,ÚÔÛ·ÚÌÔÛÙÈ΋ Î·È Û˘ÌÂÚÈÊÔÚÈ΋ ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›· ÙˆÓ ·ÙfiÌˆÓ Ì ۇӉÚÔÌÔ Â˘ıÚ·‡ÛÙÔ˘ à ¯Úˆ-ÌÔÛÒÌ·ÙÔ˜. ∆¤ÏÔ˜, ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÂÙ·È ÛÙË ‰È·¯ÚÔÓÈ΋ ÂͤÏÈÍË Ù˘ ÓÔËÌÔÛ‡Ó˘ Î·È ÛÙÔ ÚfiÏÔ ÙˆÓÛÙÚ·ÙËÁÈÎÒÓ ·Ú¤Ì‚·Û˘ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ „˘¯Ô·È‰·ÁˆÁÈ΋ ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙÒÈÛË ÙˆÓ ·È‰ÈÒÓ ·˘ÙÒÓ.

°∂¡∞ ∞°°∂§π∫∏, ««¶¶ÚÚÔÔÁÁÚÚ¿¿ÌÌÌÌ··ÙÙ·· ¤¤ÓÓÙÙ··ÍÍˢ̃ ··Èȉ‰ÈÈÒÒÓÓ ÌÌ ··˘̆ÙÙÈÈÛÛÌÌfifi ÛÛÙÙÔÔ ÓÓËËÈÈ··ÁÁˆ̂ÁÁ››ÔÔ Îη·ÈÈ ÛÛÙÙËËÓÓ ÚÚÒÒÙÙËˉ‰ËËÌÌÔÔÙÙÈÈÎÎÔÔ‡‡ ‚‚¿¿ÛÛÂÂÈÈ Îη·ÓÓÔÔÓÓÈÈÛÛÙÙÈÈÎÎÒÒÓÓ ‰‰Â‰‰ÔÔÌ̤¤ÓÓˆ̂ÓÓ»», æ˘¯ÔÏÔÁ›·, Ù¯.2 (2001), ÛÛ.221-248.* ¶·È‰È¿ Ì ÂȉÈΤ˜ ·Ó¿ÁΘ * ∞˘ÙÈÛÌfi˜ * ∂Óۈ̿وÛË * ∂Ú¢ÓËÙÈÎfi ÚfiÁÚ·ÌÌ· * ∞ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ·¤Ú¢ӷ˜ñ ∆Ô Â›Ì·¯Ô ı¤Ì· Ù˘ Û¯ÔÏÈ΋˜ ¤ÓÙ·Í˘ ·ÙfiÌˆÓ Ì ÂȉÈΤ˜ ·Ó¿ÁΘ (∞ª∂∞) Ù›ıÂÙ·È Ï¤ÔÓ Î·È

ÛÙËÓ ÂÏÏËÓÈ΋ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ·, ÂÊfiÛÔÓ Ë ¤ÓÙ·ÍË ÙˆÓ ∞ª∂∞ ·ÔÙÂÏ› ‹‰Ë ıÂÛÌÔıÂÙË̤ÓÔ ‰È-η›ˆÌ¿ ÙÔ˘˜ ÛÙË ¯ÒÚ· Ì·˜. ∏ ıÂÛÌÔı¤ÙËÛË, fï˜, ·˘ÙÔ‡ ÙÔ˘ ‰ÈηÈÒÌ·ÙÔ˜ ‰ÂÓ ÂÈχÂÈ ·˘Ùfi-Ì·Ù· η›ÚÈ· ÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·Ù· ÙˆÓ ‰È·‰ÈηÛÈÒÓ Ô˘ Ô‰ËÁÔ‡Ó ÛÙËÓ ¤ÓÙ·ÍË, ÒÛÙ ӷ Û˘Ó¿ÁÂÙ·ÈÙËÓ Ô˘ÛÈ·ÛÙÈ΋ Î·È fi¯È ·ÏÒ˜ ÙË Ê˘ÛÈ΋ ·ÚÔ˘Û›· ÙˆÓ ∞ª∂∞ ÛÙË ÁÂÓÈ΋ Ù¿ÍË. ∏ ·ÚÔ‡Û·¤Ú¢ӷ ı¤ÙÂÈ Î·È ··ÓÙ¿ οÔÈ· ÂÚˆÙ‹Ì·Ù· Û¯ÂÙÈο Ì ÙÔ˘˜ ÛÙfi¯Ô˘˜ Î·È Ù· ÎÚÈÙ‹ÚÈ· ÂÙÔÈÌfiÙË-Ù·˜ Ô˘ ı· Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· Ù›ıÂÓÙ·È, ÚÔÎÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘ Ù· ∞ª∂∞ Ó· Û˘ÌÌÂÙ¤¯Ô˘Ó Ô˘ÛÈ·ÛÙÈο ÛÙË ÁÂÓÈ΋ٿÍË. (¶ÂÚÈÎÔ‹ ÂÚ›Ï˄˘)

°ƒ∏°√ƒπ∞¢√À ¶∞ƒ∞™∫∂À∏, ««¢¢Èȉ‰··ÛÛÎη·ÏÏ››·· ÛÛ ÔÔÌÌ¿¿‰‰Â˜̃»», ∞ÓÔȯÙfi ™¯ÔÏ›Ô, Ù¯.79 (2001), ÛÛ.7-8.* √Ì·‰È΋ Ì¿ıËÛË * ª¤ıÔ‰Ô˜ ‰È‰·Ûηϛ·˜ * ∞Ó¿Ù˘ÍË ÚÔÛˆÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜ * ¶·È‰È¿ Ì ÂȉÈΤ˜ ·Ó¿-ÁΘ * ™˘Ó·ÈÛıËÌ·ÙÈ΋ Âη›‰Â˘ÛË * ¶ÚfiÁÚ·ÌÌ·

¢ƒ√™π¡√À ª∞ƒπA, ««√√ÈÈ ÎÎÔÔÈÈÓÓˆ̂ÓÓÈÈÎΤ¤˜̃ ··ÓÓÙÙÈÈÏÏ‹‹„„ÂÂÈȘ̃ ··ÏÏÏÏËËÏÏÔÔ··ÔÔ‰‰ÔÔ¯̄‹‹˜̃ Îη·ÈÈ ¤¤ÓÓÙÙ··ÍÍˢ̃ ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ ∞∞..ªª..∂∂..∞∞..ÌÌÚÚÔÔÛÛÙÙ¿¿ ÛÛÙÙÈȘ̃ ÙÙ¿¿ÛÛÂÂÈȘ̃ ÙÙˢ̃ ÊÊÈÈÏÏ··ÓÓııÚÚˆ̂››··˜̃ ÛÛÙÙËË ÛÛ‡‡ÁÁ¯̄ÚÚÔÔÓÓËË ÎÎÔÔÈÈÓÓˆ̂ÓÓ››··»», ∆Ô ™¯ÔÏÂ›Ô Î·È ÙÔ ™›ÙÈ, Ù¯.6-7(435-436) (2001), ÛÛ.345-349.* ÕÙÔÌ· Ì ÂȉÈΤ˜ ·Ó¿ÁΘ * ∫ÔÈÓˆÓÈ΋ ·ÓÙ›ÏË„Ë * ∫ÔÈÓˆÓÈ΋ Û˘ÌÂÚÈÊÔÚ¿ * ∫ÔÈÓˆÓÈ΋ ·ÏÏË-Ï›‰Ú·ÛË

∂À™∆∞£π√À ª∏¡∞™, ««∆∆·· ‰‰ËËÌÌÔÔÎÎÚÚ··ÙÙÈÈÎο¿ ÂÂÏÏÏÏ››ÌÌ··ÙÙ·· Îη·ÈÈ ÔÔÈÈ ııÂÂÛÛÌÌÈÈÎΤ¤˜̃ ‰‰˘̆ÛÛÏÏÂÂÈÈÙÙÔÔ˘̆ÚÚÁÁ››Â˜̃ ˆ̂˜̃ ÔÔÏÏÈÈÙÙÈÈÎο¿‰‰ÈÈ··Î΢̆‚‚‡‡ÌÌ··ÙÙ·· ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ÓÓ¤¤ÔÔ˘̆ ÓÓfifiÌÌÔÔ˘̆ ÁÁÈÈ·· ÙÙËËÓÓ ÂÂÈȉ‰ÈÈÎ΋‹ ··ÁÁˆ̂ÁÁ‹‹»», £¤Ì·Ù· ∂ȉÈ΋˜ ∞ÁˆÁ‹˜, Ù¯.13 (2001),ÛÛ.19-24.* ∂ÙÂÚfiÙËÙ· * ÕÙÔÌ· Ì ÂȉÈΤ˜ ·Ó¿ÁΘ * ¢ËÌfiÛÈ· Âη›‰Â˘ÛË * ¡ÔÌÔıÂÛ›·

£∂√¢øƒ∞∆√À ª∞ƒπA, ««∏∏ ÛÛ¯̄¤¤ÛÛËË ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ „„˘̆¯̄ÔÔÏÏfifiÁÁÔÔ˘̆ ÌÌ ÙÙÔÔ ‚‚··ÚÚ‹‹ÎÎÔÔÔÔ ··Èȉ‰›› Îη·ÈÈ ÙÙËËÓÓ ÔÔÈÈÎÎÔÔÁÁ¤¤ÓÓÂÂÈÈ¿¿ ÙÙÔÔ˘̆»»,¶·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎfi˜ §fiÁÔ˜, Ù¯.3 (2000), ÛÛ.31-36.* ¶·È‰È¿ Ì ÂȉÈΤ˜ ·Ó¿ÁΘ * ∞ÎÔ˘ÛÙÈο ÌÂÈÔÓÂÎÙÒÓ * ¶·È‰› * √ÈÎÔÁÂÓÂÈ·Îfi ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓ * æ˘¯Ô-ÏÔÁ›· * £ÂˆÚ›·

16

Page 17: DELTIO 19∂ÓË̤ڈÛË ÁÈ· ÙÔ ¢∂∞ Î·È ÙȘ ˘ ËÚÂۛ˜ Ù˘ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹Î˘ ∏ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹ÎË ÙÔ˘ ·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘

ñ The purpose of this study is to present the problems concerning the deaf child and its family,as well as to describe what the intervention of a clinical psychologist (or generally a specialist,e.g. a teacher) can do. As it is known, deafness is a chronic disease, therefore, it influencesnegatively the relationships developing inside the family. Thus, it is important for the specialistto keep in mind that the child is part of a system and its problems cannot be solved, unless itsfamily cooperates. It is stressed that any such family is vulnerable and needs support, as it hasvarious phases to pass through, including initial shock, denial, anger, bargaining, depression,before the problem may be accepted. At the Institute for deaf children, where I work, we tryto encourage the family so that it may accept the child and its disability and not reject it as if itwas mentally handicapped. We try to present to the family a positive and realistic perspectivefor their child, who at the time being seems helpless and must try very hard in order to beintegrated in the society and especially in the Greek society, so full of prejudices andstereotypes concerning deaf children, their sign language and their career. (¶ÂÚÈÎÔ‹ ÂÚ›ÏË-„˘)

∫∞ƒ∞¶∂∆™∞™ ∞ƒ°Àƒ∏™, ª∏∆™π√À °§À∫∂ƒπ∞, ««¶¶··Èȉ‰··ÁÁˆ̂ÁÁÈÈÎ΋‹ ··ÚÚ¤¤ÌÌ‚‚··ÛÛËË ÁÁÈÈ·· ÙÙËËÓÓ ··ÓÓÙÙÈÈÌÌÂÂÙÙÒÒÈÈ--ÛÛËË ÙÙˢ̃ Îη·ııÚÚÂÂÙÙÈÈÎ΋‹˜̃ ÁÁÚÚ··ÊÊ‹‹˜̃ ÛÛ ÂÂÍÍ¿¿¯̄ÚÚÔÔÓÓÔÔ˘̆˜̃ Îη·ÈÈ ÂÂÙÙ¿¿¯̄ÚÚÔÔÓÓÔÔ˘̆˜̃ ÌÌ··ııËËÙÙ¤¤˜̃»», ¶·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎfi˜ §fiÁÔ˜, Ù¯.3(2000), ÛÛ.103-117.* °Ú·Ê‹ * ¢˘ÛÎÔÏ›· Ì¿ıËÛ˘ * ¶·Ú¤Ì‚·ÛË * ¶·È‰·ÁˆÁÈ΋ * ¶ÚfiÏË„Ë * ∞ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ· ¤Ú¢ӷ˜ñ ∏ ηıÚÂÙÈ΋ ÁÚ·Ê‹ ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚ›˙ÂÙ·È ·fi ÙËÓ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹ ÁÚ·ÌÌ¿ÙˆÓ Î·È ·ÚÈıÌÒÓ Û ·ÓÙ›ıÂÙË

ηÙ‡ı˘ÓÛË ·fi ÙËÓ Î·ÓÔÓÈ΋. °Ú¿ÌÌ·Ù·, ϤÍÂȘ, ·ÚÈıÌÔ›, Â›Ó·È Î·Ï¿ Û¯ËÌ·ÙÈṲ̂ӷ ·ÏÏ¿ÚÔ˜ Ï·Óı·Ṳ̂ÓË Î·Ù‡ı˘ÓÛË. °Ú¿„ÈÌÔ Ù‡Ô˘ ηıÚ¤ÙË ¤¯Ô˘Ì fiÙ·Ó Î¿ÔÈÔ˜ ÁÚ¿ÊÂÈ ÔÏfi-ÎÏËÚ˜ ϤÍÂȘ, ÊÚ¿ÛÂȘ ‹ ÚÔÙ¿ÛÂȘ ·fi Ù· ‰ÂÍÈ¿ ÚÔ˜ Ù· ·ÚÈÛÙÂÚ¿ Ì fiÏ· Ù· ÁÚ¿ÌÌ·Ù· ÌÂÙÂ-ÛÙÚ·Ì̤ӷ Î·È ÛÙË ÛˆÛÙ‹ ‰È·‰Ô¯È΋ ÛÂÈÚ¿. ∂ȯÂÈÚ‹Û·Ì ÙË ‰È‡ڢÓÛË Ù˘ ηıÚÂÙÈ΋˜ ÁÚ·-Ê‹˜ Î·È Ô‰ËÁËı‹Î·Ì ÛÙËÓ ÂÊ·ÚÌÔÁ‹ ÛÙÚ·ÙËÁÈÎÒÓ Ì¿ıËÛ˘ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙÒÈÛË ·˘ÙÔ‡ ÙÔ˘Ê·ÈÓÔ̤ÓÔ˘. (¶ÂÚÈÎÔ‹ ÂÚ›Ï˄˘)

∫∞ƒ∆∞™π¢√À §∂À∫√£∂A, ««¶¶··ÙÙ¤¤ÚÚ˜̃ Îη·ÈÈ ÌÌËËÙÙ¤¤ÚÚ˜̃ ··Èȉ‰ÈÈÒÒÓÓ ÌÌ ÂÂÈȉ‰ÈÈÎΤ¤˜̃ ··ÓÓ¿¿ÁÁÎΘ̃:: ÛÛ˘̆ÁÁÎÎÚÚÈÈÙÙÈÈÎ΋‹ ··--ÚÚÔÔ˘̆ÛÛ››··ÛÛËË ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ÚÚfifiÏÏÔÔ˘̆ ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ··ÙÙ¤¤ÚÚ·· Îη·ÈÈ ÙÙˢ̃ ÌÌËËÙÙ¤¤ÚÚ··˜̃»», ∏ §¤Û¯Ë ÙˆÓ ∂Î·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎÒÓ, Ù¯.25 (2000),ÛÛ.37-40.* ¶·È‰È¿ Ì ÂȉÈΤ˜ ·Ó¿ÁΘ * ªÂÈÔÓ¤ÎÙËÌ· * √ÈÎÔÁÂÓÂÈ·Îfi ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓ * ƒfiÏÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ÁÔÓÈÔ‡

∫√™ª√¶√À§√™ °π∞¡¡∏™, Ãπ™∆∞∫∏™ °π∞¡¡∏™, ««∏∏ ÔÔÚÚÁÁ¿¿ÓÓˆ̂ÛÛËË ÙÙˢ̃ ÂÂÈȉ‰ÈÈÎ΋‹˜̃ ÂÂÎη·››‰‰Â¢̆ÛÛˢ̃ÛÛÙÙËË °°ÂÂÚÚÌÌ··ÓÓ››··.. ™™˘̆ÁÁÎÎÚÚÈÈÙÙÈÈÎο¿ ÛÛÙÙÔÔÈȱ››·· ÌÌ ÙÙËËÓÓ ∂∂ÏÏÏÏ¿¿‰‰··»», ∞ÓÔȯÙfi ™¯ÔÏ›Ô, Ù¯.79 (2001), ÛÛ.29-33.* ¶·È‰È¿ Ì ÂȉÈΤ˜ ·Ó¿ÁΘ * ∂ȉÈÎfi Û¯ÔÏÂ›Ô * ∂ÏÏ¿˜ * ™¯ÔÏ›·-°ÂÚÌ·Ó›· * ™˘ÁÎÚÈÙÈ΋ ¤Ú¢ӷ * ¢È‰·Ûηϛ· Û ÓÔÛÔÎÔÌ›·

∫√À∆∞¡∆√™ ¢∏ª∏∆ƒπ√™, ««∏∏ ··ÍÍÈÈÔÔÏÏfifiÁÁËËÛÛËË ÙÙˢ̃ fifiÚÚ··ÛÛˢ̃ ÁÁÈÈ·· ··Èȉ‰ÈÈ¿¿ Îη·ÈÈ ÂÂÊÊ‹‹‚‚ÔÔ˘̆˜̃ ÌÌ ÌÌÂÂÈȈ̂Ì̤¤ÓÓËËfifiÚÚ··ÛÛËË:: tteesstt Îη·ÈÈ ÂÂÌÌÂÂÈÈÚÚ››Â˜̃»», ™‡Á¯ÚÔÓË ∂η›‰Â˘ÛË, Ù¯.116 (2001), ÛÛ.101-109.* ¶·È‰› * √ÙÈ΋ ·ÓÙ›ÏË„Ë * √ÙÈο ÌÂÈÔÓÂÎÙÒÓ * ŒÚ¢ӷ * ™¯¤ÛË ÁÔÓÈÔ‡-Û¯ÔÏ›Ԣ

∫ø¡™∆∞¡∆√¶√À§√À ¶√§À•∂¡∏, ««ÿÿ‰‰ÚÚ˘̆ÛÛËË ÙÙÌÌËËÌÌ¿¿ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ ¤¤ÓÓÙÙ··ÍÍˢ̃ ÛÛÙÙËË µµ//ııÌÌÈÈ·· ÂÂÎη·››‰‰Â¢̆ÛÛËË ÁÁÈÈ··ÙÙËËÓÓ ··ÓÓÙÙÈÈÌÌÂÂÙÙÒÒÈÈÛÛËË ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ ÌÌ··ııËËÛÛÈÈ··ÎÎÒÒÓÓ ‰‰˘̆ÛÛÎÎÔÔÏÏÈÈÒÒÓÓ -- ‰‰˘̆ÛÛÏÏÂÂÍÍ››··˜̃»», £¤Ì·Ù· ∂ȉÈ΋˜ ∞ÁˆÁ‹˜, Ù¯.13(2001), ÛÛ.25-35.* ¢Â˘ÙÂÚÔ‚¿ıÌÈ· Âη›‰Â˘ÛË * ¢˘ÛÎÔÏ›· Ì¿ıËÛ˘ * ¢˘ÛÏÂÍ›· * ∂Óۈ̿وÛË * ¶ÚfiÁÚ·ÌÌ·

17

Page 18: DELTIO 19∂ÓË̤ڈÛË ÁÈ· ÙÔ ¢∂∞ Î·È ÙȘ ˘ ËÚÂۛ˜ Ù˘ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹Î˘ ∏ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹ÎË ÙÔ˘ ·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘

™π¡∞¡π¢√À ª∞ƒπ∞ ¢., ««∏∏ ÂÂÂÂÍÍÂÂÚÚÁÁ··ÛÛ››·· ··ÙÙÔÔÌÌÈÈÎÎÒÒÓÓ ÂÂÎÎ//ÎÎÒÒÓÓ ÚÚÔÔÁÁÚÚ··ÌÌÌÌ¿¿ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ ÁÁÈÈ·· ··Èȉ‰ÈÈ¿¿ ÌÌ ÙÙÔÔ ··˘̆ÙÙÈÈ--ÛÛÙÙÈÈÎÎfifi ÛÛ‡‡ÓÓ‰‰ÚÚÔÔÌÌÔÔ ((ÌÌ ‰‰ÈÈ¿¿¯̄˘̆ÙÙ˜̃ ··ÓÓ··ÙÙ˘̆ÍÍÈÈ··ÎΤ¤˜̃ ‰‰ÈÈ··ÙÙ··ÚÚ··¯̄¤¤˜̃)).. ™™ÙÙfifi¯̄ÔÔ˜̃ ËË ÛÛ¯̄ÔÔÏÏÈÈÎ΋‹ ÂÂÓÓÛÛˆ̂ÌÌ¿¿ÙÙˆ̂ÛÛËË»», ¡¤·¶·È‰Â›·, Ù¯.97 (2001), ÛÛ.172-183.* ∂ȉÈ΋ ·ÁˆÁ‹ * ∞˘ÙÈÛÌfi˜ * ∂ȉÈÎfi Û¯ÔÏÂ›Ô * ™‡ÛÙËÌ· Âη›‰Â˘Û˘ * ∂Óۈ̿وÛË *∞ÙÔÌÈο ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈο

™∫√ƒ¢∞™ ∞£∞¡∞™π√™ ∫., ««∆∆·· η‡ÚÚÈÈ·· ÁÁÏψ̂ÛÛÛÛÔÔÏÏÔÔÁÁÈÈÎο¿ ÛÛÙÙÔÔÈȱ››·· ÙÙˢ̃ ÓÓÔÔËËÌÌ··ÙÙÈÈÎ΋‹˜̃ ÁÁÏÏÒÒÛÛÛÛ··˜̃ ÔÔ˘̆ ÙÙËËÓÓÎη·ııÈÈÛÛÙÙÔÔ‡‡ÓÓ ÔÔÏÏÔÔÎÎÏÏËËÚÚˆ̂Ì̤¤ÓÓËË ÁÁÏÏÒÒÛÛÛÛ··.. √√ ÚÚfifiÏÏÔÔ˜̃ ÙÙˢ̃ ÁÁÈÈ·· ÙÙÔÔ˘̆˜̃ ÎΈ̂ÊÊÔÔ‡‡˜̃»», ∆Ô ™¯ÔÏÂ›Ô Î·È ÙÔ ™›ÙÈ, Ù¯.5(434) (2001), ÛÛ.242-244.* ∞ÎÔ˘ÛÙÈο ÌÂÈÔÓÂÎÙÒÓ * ∫ˆÊfiÙËÙ· * ¡ÔËÌ·ÙÈ΋ ÁÏÒÛÛ· * ÷ڷÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈο

™∫√ƒ¢∞™ ∞£∞¡∞™π√™ ∫., ««∆∆ÔÔ ÊÊ¿¿ÛÛÌÌ·· ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ··˘̆ÙÙÈÈÛÛÌÌÔÔ‡‡ ((TThhee aauuttiissttiicc ccoonnttiinnuuuumm)).. ∞∞ÓÓ¿¿ÏÏ˘̆ÛÛËË ÌÌ ‚‚¿¿--ÛÛËË ÙÙÔÔ ‚‚ÈÈ‚‚ÏÏ››ÔÔ ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ GGrraannddiinn,, TT.. Îη·ÈÈ SSccaarriiaannoo,, MM..,, ¢¢ÈÈ¿¿ÁÁÓÓˆ̂ÛÛËË:: ··˘̆ÙÙÈÈÛÛÌÌfifi˜̃»», ∆Ô ™¯ÔÏÂ›Ô Î·È ÙÔ ™›ÙÈ, Ù¯.6-7 (435-436) (2001), ÛÛ.367-372.* ∞˘ÙÈÛÌfi˜ * °ÓˆÛÙÈ΋ ÈηÓfiÙËÙ· * ¢È·ÓÔËÙÈ΋ ηı˘ÛÙ¤ÚËÛË * ∫ÔÈÓˆÓÈ΋ ·ÏÏËÏ›‰Ú·ÛË * ∫ÔÈ-ÓˆÓÈÎÔÔ›ËÛË

™∆∞Àƒ√À §∞ª¶ƒ√™, ««∞∞ÓÓ¿¿ÏÏ˘̆ÛÛËË ÂÂÚÚÈȱÔÔÌ̤¤ÓÓÔÔ˘̆ ‰‰˘̆ÛÛÏÏÂÂÍÍÈÈÎÎÒÒÓÓ ÎÎÂÂÈÈÌ̤¤ÓÓˆ̂ÓÓ ÌÌ··ııËËÙÙÒÒÓÓ ÂÂÈȉ‰ÈÈÎÎÒÒÓÓ ÙÙ¿¿Í͈̂ÓÓÂÂÚÚÈÈÔÔ¯̄‹‹˜̃ ∏∏››ÚÚÔÔ˘̆.. ¶¶ÚÚÔÔÛÛ¿¿ııÂÂÈÈ·· ÚÚÔÔÛÛ¤¤ÁÁÁÁÈÈÛÛˢ̃ Îη·ÈÈ ÔÔÚÚÈÈÔÔıı¤¤ÙÙËËÛÛˢ̃ ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ÛÛ˘̆ÓÓ‰‰ÚÚfifiÌÌÔÔ˘̆ ÙÙˢ̃ ‰‰˘̆ÛÛÏÏÂÂÍÍÈÈÎ΋‹˜̃ ÛÛ˘̆--ÌÌÂÂÚÚÈÈÊÊÔÔÚÚ¿¿˜̃»», ∂ÈÛً̘ Ù˘ ∞ÁˆÁ‹˜, Ù¯.1 (2001), ÛÛ.20-39.* ¶ÚˆÙÔ‚¿ıÌÈ· Âη›‰Â˘ÛË * ¢˘ÛÏÂÍ›· * ¢˘ÛÎÔÏ›· Ì¿ıËÛ˘ * ∞Ó¿Ï˘ÛË ÎÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘ * ∞ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ·¤Ú¢ӷ˜ * ∞ÍÈÔÏfiÁËÛËñ ∏ ¤ÚÂ˘Ó¿ Ì·˜ ÛÙËÚ›¯ÙËΠÛÙË ÌÂϤÙË 243 ‰˘ÛÏÂÍÈÎÒÓ ÎÂÈÌ¤ÓˆÓ Ì·ıËÙÒÓ ÂȉÈÎÒÓ Ù¿ÍÂˆÓ ·fi

∞’ ¤ˆ˜ ™∆’ ¢ËÌÔÙÈÎÔ‡ Ù˘ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹˜ ∏›ÚÔ˘. ø˜ ̤ıÔ‰Ô˜ ¤Ú¢ӷ˜ ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈ‹ıËÎÂ Ë ·Ó¿-Ï˘ÛË ÂÚȯÔ̤ÓÔ˘ Ë ÔÔ›· ÛÙËÚ›¯ÙËΠÛÙË Û˘¯ÓfiÙËÙ· ÂÌÊ¿ÓÈÛ˘ ÙˆÓ Û˘Ìو̿وÓ, ˆ˜ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ Ê‡ÏÔ, ÙËÓ ËÏÈΛ· Î·È ÙÔ Û‡Ìو̷. ªÂÏÂÙ‹ıËÎ·Ó Û˘ÓÔÏÈο 13 ηÙËÁÔڛ˜ Û˘ÌÙˆ-Ì¿ÙˆÓ, ˆ˜ ÚÔ˜ ÙË Û˘¯ÓfiÙËÙ· ÂÌÊ¿ÓÈÛ‹˜ ÙÔ˘˜. (¶ÂÚÈÎÔ‹ ÂÚ›Ï˄˘)

Ã∞∆∑∏πø∞¡¡√À £∏ƒ∂™πA, ««∏∏ ÚÚÒÒÈÈÌÌËË ··ÚÚ¤¤ÌÌ‚‚··ÛÛËË Îη·ÈÈ ËË ¤¤ÓÓÙÙ··ÍÍËË Ì̤¤ÛÛ·· ··fifi ÙÙÔÔ ¡¡.. 22881177//22000000::··ÚÚ¿¿‰‰ÂÂÈÈÛÛÔÔ˜̃ ‹‹ ÁÁÔÔÏÏÁÁÔÔıı¿¿˜̃;;»», £¤Ì·Ù· ∂ȉÈ΋˜ ∞ÁˆÁ‹˜, Ù¯.13 (2001), ÛÛ.36-39.* ¡ËÈ·ÁˆÁÂ›Ô * ¶·È‰È¿ Ì ÂȉÈΤ˜ ·Ó¿ÁΘ * ¶·Ú¤Ì‚·ÛË * ∂Óۈ̿وÛË

55.. ££∂∂øøƒƒππ∞∞ ∫∫∞∞ππ ™™ÃÃ∂∂¢¢ππ∞∞™™ªª√√™™ ¶¶ƒƒ√√°°ƒƒ∞∞ªªªª∞∞∆∆øø¡¡ ™™¶¶√√ÀÀ¢¢øø¡¡

∫√∫∫√∆∞™ ¶∞¡∞°πø∆∏™, ««∆∆¿¿ÛÛÂÂÈȘ̃ Îη·ÈÈ ÚÚÔÔÔÔÙÙÈÈÎΤ¤˜̃ ÁÁÈÈ·· ÙÙËË ‰‰Èȉ‰··ÛÛÎη·ÏÏ››·· ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ ÊÊ˘̆ÛÛÈÈÎÎÒÒÓÓ ÂÂÈÈÛÛÙÙËËÌÌÒÒÓÓ ÛÛÙÙÔÔ‰‰ËËÌÌÔÔÙÙÈÈÎÎfifi ÛÛ¯̄ÔÔÏÏ››ÔÔ»», £¤Ì·Ù· ÛÙËÓ ∂η›‰Â˘ÛË / Themes in Education, ÙfiÌ.2, Ù¯.1 (2001), ÛÛ.89-104.* º˘ÛÈΤ˜ ∂ÈÛً̘ * ¶ÚˆÙÔ‚¿ıÌÈ· Âη›‰Â˘ÛË * ¶ÚfiÁÚ·ÌÌ· ÛÔ˘‰ÒÓ * ∞ÍÈÔÏfiÁËÛË * ¶ÚfiÙ˘Ô ‰È‰·Ûηϛ·˜ * ª¿ıËÛË Ì ·Ó·Î¿Ï˘„Ëñ ™ÙÔ ¿ÚıÚÔ ·˘Ùfi ·Ó·Ù‡ÛÛÂÙ·È ÂÓ·ÏÏ·ÎÙÈ΋ ÚfiÙ·ÛË ÁÈ· Ù· ∞Ó·Ï˘ÙÈο ¶ÚÔÁÚ¿ÌÌ·Ù· ÙˆÓ º˘-

ÛÈÎÒÓ ∂ÈÛÙËÌÒÓ ÛÙËÓ ¶ÚˆÙÔ‚¿ıÌÈ· ∂η›‰Â˘ÛË. ∆· Û‡Á¯ÚÔÓ· ∞Ó·Ï˘ÙÈο ¶ÚÔÁÚ¿ÌÌ·Ù·ı· Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ÂÌÓ¤ÔÓÙ·È ·fi ÙÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ Ù˘ ÂÔÈÎÔ‰fiÌËÛ˘ Ù˘ ÁÓÒÛ˘ Î·È Ó· ÛÙÔ¯Â‡Ô˘ÓÛÙË ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ›· ∫ÔÈÓÔÙ‹ÙˆÓ ª¿ıËÛ˘, fiÔ˘ ÔÈ Ì·ıËÙ¤˜ ÂÓı·ÚÚ‡ÓÔÓÙ·È ÛÙËÓ Â›Ï˘ÛË ÚÔ-‚ÏËÌ¿ÙˆÓ Û˘ÓÂÚÁ·˙fiÌÂÓÔÈ ÛÙËÓ ÔÌ¿‰· ÙˆÓ Û˘ÓÔÌËÏ›ÎˆÓ ÙÔ˘˜. ∞ÓÙ›ÛÙÔȯ·, Ô ‰È‰·ÎÙÈÎfi˜ Û¯Â-

18

Page 19: DELTIO 19∂ÓË̤ڈÛË ÁÈ· ÙÔ ¢∂∞ Î·È ÙȘ ˘ ËÚÂۛ˜ Ù˘ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹Î˘ ∏ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹ÎË ÙÔ˘ ·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘

‰È·ÛÌfi˜ ÂÚÈÏ·Ì‚¿ÓÂÈ ‰ÈÂÚ¢ÓËÙÈο Î·È Î·Ù·Û΢·ÛÙÈο ÌÔÓ٤Ϸ ÂÂÍÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ ÙˆÓ ÏËÚÔ-ÊÔÚÈÒÓ Ô˘ ÛÙÔ¯Â‡Ô˘Ó ÛÙÔ Ó· ·Ó·Ù‡ÛÛÔ˘Ó ÔÈ Ì·ıËÙ¤˜ ÂÚ¢ÓËÙÈÎfi Ó‡̷, Ó· ·ÛÎÔ‡ÓÙ·ÈÛÙËÓ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈ΋ ÌÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁ›· Î·È Ó· ÂÍÔÈÎÂÈÒÓÔÓÙ·È Ì ÙËÓ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈ΋ ÔÚÔÏÔÁ›·, Ó··Ó·Ù‡ÛÛÔ˘Ó Î·È Ó· ηÏÏÈÂÚÁÔ‡Ó ÂÈÎÔÈÓˆÓȷΤ˜ ÁÓˆÛÙÈΤ˜ Î·È ÂÚ¢ÓËÙÈΤ˜ / ÂÈÚ·Ì·ÙÈΤ˜‰ÂÍÈfiÙËÙ˜ Î·È Ó· ÔÈÎÔ‰ÔÌÔ‡Ó ÛÙ¿ÛÂȘ ·˘ÙÔÛ‚·ÛÌÔ‡, Û‚·ÛÌÔ‡ ÙˆÓ Û˘Ó·ÓıÚÒˆÓ ÙÔ˘˜ ηÈÙÔ˘ ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓÙfi˜ ÙÔ˘˜. (¶ÂÚÈÎÔ‹ ÂÚ›Ï˄˘)

NEUNER, GERHART, ««™™‡‡ÁÁ¯̄ÚÚÔÔÓÓËË ÁÁÂÂÓÓÈÈÎ΋‹ ÂÂÎη·››‰‰Â¢̆ÛÛËË:: ËË ÚÚfifiÎÎÏÏËËÛÛËË ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ Îη·ÈÈÚÚÒÒÓÓ»», £¤Ì·Ù· ¶·È‰Â›-·˜, Ù¯.6 (2001), ÛÛ.34-41.* ¶ÂÚȯfiÌÂÓÔ Ù˘ Âη›‰Â˘Û˘ * ™Ùfi¯ÔÈ Ù˘ Âη›‰Â˘Û˘ * ¶ÚfiÁÚ·ÌÌ· ÛÔ˘‰ÒÓ * ™ÔÛÈ·ÏÈÛÌfi˜* §.¢. Ù˘ °ÂÚÌ·Ó›·˜

66.. ¢¢ππ¢¢∞∞∫∫∆∆ππ∫∫∏∏ ££∂∂øøƒƒππ∞∞ –– ¢¢ππ¢¢∞∞∫∫∆∆ππ∫∫∏∏ ¶¶ƒƒ∞∞••∏∏

66..11.. °°§§øø™™™™AA

∫∞¡∆∑√À µ∞™π§π∫∏, ∑ø∆√™ ∂À∞°°∂§√™, ««∆∆·· ÏÏ¿¿ııËË ÛÛÙÙËËÓÓ Îη·ÙÙ¿¿ÎÎÙÙËËÛÛËË ÙÙˢ̃ ÌÌÔÔÚÚÊÊÔÔÏÏÔÔÁÁ››··˜̃ ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ÂÂÈÈıı¤¤ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ÙÙˢ̃ ¡¡¤¤··˜̃ ∂∂ÏÏÏÏËËÓÓÈÈÎ΋‹˜̃ ··fifi ÌÌËË ÊÊ˘̆ÛÛÈÈÎÎÔÔ‡‡˜̃ ÔÔÌÌÈÈÏÏËËÙÙ¤¤˜̃»», °ÏÒÛÛ·, Ù¯.52 (2001), ÛÛ.22-42.* °ÏÒÛÛ· * ¡¤· ÂÏÏËÓÈο * ¢È‰·Ûηϛ· * •¤ÓÔ˜ ÛÔ˘‰·ÛÙ‹˜ * ¢˘ÛÎÔÏ›· Ì¿ıËÛ˘ * ¢È‰·ÎÙÈ΋

∫∞º√À™∏ ¡∞∆∞™∞ π., ««¢¢Èȉ‰··ÎÎÙÙÈÈÎ΋‹ ÙÙˢ̃ ÁÁÏÏÒÒÛÛÛÛ··˜̃:: ÙÙÚÚfifiÔÔÈÈ Îη·ÈÈ Ì̤¤ııÔÔ‰‰ÔÔÈÈ ‰‰Èȉ‰··ÛÛÎη·ÏÏ››··˜̃,, ‰‰Èȉ‰··ÎÎÙÙÈÈÎ΋‹··ÍÍÈÈÔÔÔÔ››ËËÛÛËË ÙÙˢ̃ ÓÓÂÂÔÔÂÂÏÏÏÏËËÓÓÈÈÎ΋‹˜̃ ÁÁÏÏÒÒÛÛÛÛ··˜̃ ÌÌ ¤¤ÌÌÊÊ··ÛÛËË ÛÛÙÙËËÓÓ ··ÚÚ··ÁÁˆ̂ÁÁ‹‹ ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ÁÁÚÚ··ÙÙÔÔ‡‡ ÏÏfifiÁÁÔÔ˘̆»», ∆Ô ™¯Ô-ÏÂ›Ô Î·È ÙÔ ™›ÙÈ, Ù¯.4 (433) (2001), ÛÛ.183-189, Ù¯. 5 (434) (2001), ÛÛ.235-241.* ¢È‰·Ûηϛ· ÁÏÒÛÛ·˜ * ¡¤· ∂ÏÏËÓÈο * ¢È‰·ÎÙÈ΋ * °Ú·Ù‹ ¤ÎÊÚ·ÛË * ∂ÈÎÔÈÓˆÓ›·

∫ƒπ∞ƒ∞™ ∂ªª∞¡√À∏§, ««√√ ∞∞¯̄ÈÈÏÏÏϤ¤··˜̃ ∆∆˙̇¿¿ÚÚÙÙ˙̇··ÓÓÔÔ˜̃ ··¤¤ÓÓ··ÓÓÙÙÈÈ ÛÛÙÙÔÔ ÎΛ›ÓÓËËÌÌ·· ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ¢¢ËËÌÌÔÔÙÙÈÈÎÎÈÈÛÛÌÌÔÔ‡‡»», ºÈ-ÏfiÏÔÁÔ˜, Ù¯.104 (2001), ÛÛ.185-192.* °ÏÒÛÛ· * ¢ËÌÔÙÈÎÈÛÌfi˜ Î·È ‰ËÌÔÙÈÎÈÛÙ¤˜ * °Ú·ÌÌ·ÙÈ΋ * ™˘ÓÙ·ÎÙÈÎfi * ∞ÍÈÔÏfiÁËÛË ÚÔÛˆÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜

ª∞∫ƒ∏™ Ã∞ƒ∏™, ««∏∏ ""ÚÚfifiÊÊ··ÛÛÈȘ̃"" ÛÛÙÙËËÓÓ ··ÚÚ¯̄··››·· ÂÂÏÏÏÏËËÓÓÈÈÎ΋‹ ÁÁÚÚ··ÌÌÌÌ··ÙÙ››··»», £·ÏÏÒ, Ù¯.11 (2000),ÛÛ.107-120.* °Ú·ÌÌ·Ù›·, ∞Ú¯·›· ∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋ * °ÏÒÛÛ· * §¤ÍË * ™ËÌ·Û›· * ™˘ÁÎÚÈÙÈ΋ ¤Ú¢ӷ

¶∞¶∞ƒπ∑√™ Ãπ™∆√™ ∞., ««∏∏ ÁÁÏψ̂ÛÛÛÛÈÈÎ΋‹ ¤¤ÓÓÙÙ··ÍÍËË ÓÓËË››ˆ̂ÓÓ ··ÏÏÏÏÔÔ‰‰··‹‹˜̃ ÚÚÔÔ¤¤ÏÏ¢̆ÛÛˢ̃.. ∏∏ ÛÛ˘̆ÌÌ‚‚ÔÔÏÏ‹‹ ÙÙˢ̃Êʈ̂ÓÓÔÔÏÏÔÔÁÁ››··˜̃»», ºÈÏfiÏÔÁÔ˜, Ù¯.104 (2001), ÛÛ.213-224.* °ÏˆÛÛÔÏÔÁ›· * ºˆÓÔÏÔÁ›· * ¢È‰·Ûηϛ· Ù˘ ÁÏÒÛÛ·˜ * ª¤ıÔ‰Ô˜ ‰È‰·Ûηϛ·˜ * ∂η›‰Â˘ÛËÙˆÓ ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎÒÓ * ¶ÚÔÛ¯ÔÏÈ΋ ËÏÈΛ· * ¶ÚˆÙÔ‚¿ıÌÈ· Âη›‰Â˘ÛË

¶∞¶∞ƒπ∑√™ Ãπ™∆√™ ∞., ««∫∫ÔÔÈÈÓÓÔÔÙÙÈÈÎ΋‹ Îη·ÈÈ ··ÁÁÎÎfifiÛÛÌÌÈÈ·· ··ÏÏÏÏËËÏÏÂÂÍÍ¿¿ÚÚÙÙËËÛÛËË:: ÛÛ˘̆ÓÓ¤¤ÂÂÈȘ̃ ÛÛÙÙÈȘ̃ ÁÁÏÏÒÒÛÛÛÛ˜̃Îη·ÈÈ ÎÎÚÚ··ÙÙÈÈÎΤ¤˜̃ ÔÔÏÏÈÈÙÙÈÈÎΤ¤˜̃»», ª¤ÓÙÔÚ·˜, Ù¯.3 (2001), ÛÛ.107-125.* °ÏÒÛÛ· * ¶ÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·Ù· * ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋ ŒÓˆÛË * ¶·ÁÎÔÛÌÈÔÔÈ‹ÛË * ∂ÏÏ¿‰· * ∂Î·È‰Â˘ÙÈ΋ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ñ ªÂ ÙËÓ ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛË Ô˘ ÂȯÂÈÚÂ›Ù·È Â‰Ò ÂÈÛËÌ·›ÓÔÓÙ·È ÂÓ‰ÂÈÎÙÈο ‰˘Ô - ÙÚÂȘ Èı·Ó¤˜ Û˘Ó¤-

19

Page 20: DELTIO 19∂ÓË̤ڈÛË ÁÈ· ÙÔ ¢∂∞ Î·È ÙȘ ˘ ËÚÂۛ˜ Ù˘ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹Î˘ ∏ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹ÎË ÙÔ˘ ·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘

ÂȘ ÙÔ˘ ˘fi ‰È·ÌfiÚʈÛË ÂÓÈ·›Ô˘ Â˘Úˆ·˚ÎÔ‡ Î·È ·ÁÎÔÛÌ›Ô˘ ¯ÒÚÔ˘ ÛÙËÓ ÂÏÏËÓÈ΋ ÁψÛ-ÛÈ΋ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ Î·È ÂÎÙ›ıÂÙ·È ·‰Ú¿ Ô ÚÔ‚ÏËÌ·ÙÈÛÌfi˜: ÔÈÔ˜ ı· ÛÙËÚ›ÍÂÈ ÙËÓ ÂÏÏËÓÈ΋ ÁÏÒÛÛ·ÛÙÔÓ ·ÓÔȯÙfi ÎfiÛÌÔ ÙˆÓ ·ÏÏËÏÂÍ·ÚÙ‹ÛÂˆÓ ‹, Ì Ù¯ÓÔÎÚ·ÙÈÎÔ‡˜ fiÚÔ˘˜, ÔÈÔ˜ ı· ÂÊ·ÚÌfiÛÂȰψÛÛÈÎfi ™¯Â‰È·ÛÌfi (language planning); ™Â fi,ÙÈ ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÙÔ ·Ú¯ÈÎfi ÂÚÒÙËÌ· ‰˘Ô Ú¿ÁÌ·Ù·ı· ıˆÚÔ‡Û ηÓ›˜ ‚¤‚·È· Û‹ÌÂÚ·: ÙË ‰È·›ÛÙˆÛË fiÙÈ Î·Ó›˜ ·Ú¿ÁˆÓ ‰ÂÓ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ÂÁ-Á˘Ëı› ÙÔÓ ·fiÏ˘ÙÔ ¤ÏÂÁ¯Ô ÙˆÓ ÁψÛÛÈÎÒÓ ˙ËÙËÌ¿ÙˆÓ Î·È ÙÔ ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ fiÙÈ ÔÈ Ôϛ٘ ·Ú·Ì¤-ÓÔ˘Ó ÎÔÈÓ‹ Û˘ÓÈÛٷ̤ÓË Â›Ù ÙÔ ÎÚ¿ÙÔ˜ ı· ÂÊ·ÚÌfiÛÂÈ °ÏˆÛÛÈÎfi ™¯Â‰È·ÛÌfi, ›Ù ٷ ¢›ÎÙ˘·,›Ù οÔÈÔ˜ ÔÚÁ·ÓÈÛÌfi˜. (¶ÂÚÈÎÔ‹ ÂÚ›Ï˄˘)

™πª√¶√À§√™ °πøƒ°√™, ∫∞¡∂§§√¶√À§√À ¡∂∫∆∞ƒπ∞, ««∂∂ııÓÓÔÔÎÎÂÂÓÓÙÙÚÚÈÈÎο¿ ÛÛÙÙÂÂÚÚÂÂfifiÙÙ˘̆·· ÛÛÙÙ·· ‚‚ÈÈ--‚‚ÏÏ››·· ÁÁÈÈ·· ÙÙËË ‰‰Èȉ‰··ÛÛÎη·ÏÏ››·· ÙÙˢ̃ ÂÂÏÏÏÏËËÓÓÈÈÎ΋‹˜̃ ˆ̂˜̃ ‰‰Â‡‡ÙÙÂÂÚÚˢ̃ -- Íͤ¤ÓÓˢ̃ ÁÁÏÏÒÒÛÛÛÛ··˜̃»», ∂Î·È‰Â˘ÙÈ΋ ∫ÔÈÓfiÙËÙ·,Ù¯.57 (2001), ÛÛ.30-35.* ¢È‰·ÎÙÈÎfi ‚È‚Ï›Ô * ¡¤· ∂ÏÏËÓÈο * ∂ÎÌ¿ıËÛË ÁψÛÛÒÓ * •¤Ó˜ ÁÏÒÛÛ˜ * ∂ıÓÈÎfiÙËÙ· * ™ÙÂÚÂfiÙ˘Ô

Ã∞ƒ∞§∞ª¶∞∫∏™ Ãπ™∆√º√ƒ√™, ««°°Ïψ̂ÛÛÛÛÈÈÎ΋‹ ‰‰Èȉ‰··ÛÛÎη·ÏÏ››·· Îη·ÈÈ ÎÎÚÚÈÈÙÙÈÈÎ΋‹ ÛÛÎΤ¤„„ËË»», ¶·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎfi˜§fiÁÔ˜, Ù¯.3 (2000), ÛÛ.47-61.* °ÏˆÛÛÈΤ˜ ÂÈÛً̘ * ¢È‰·Ûηϛ· Ù˘ ÁÏÒÛÛ·˜ * ∫ÚÈÙÈÎfi Ó‡̷ * ∞ÏÏËÏÂÓ¤ÚÁÂÈ· * ¢È‰·ÎÙÈ΋ڷÎÙÈ΋ * £ÂˆÚ›·ñ The main purpose of this paper is to show with concrete examples and exercises how the

critical thinking of schoolchildren of primary and secondary education can be improved byeffective language teaching. The opinion expressed is that the teaching of semantics canameliorate critical thought. In schoolbooks no or less attention is paid to fundamentalsemantic notions and issues, like the distinction between lexical, grammatical and sentencemeaning, polysemy, synonymic and, in general, semantic relations. Under discussion is thequalitative betterment of evaluation and the abandonment of the sterile memorization for thebenefit of the creative ability of the learners. The development of pupil's critical thinking istoday the focal point of the educational process, combined with the request for effectivelanguage teaching with new curricula and textbooks which will be able to elucidate severalaspects of the multidimensional phenomenon of language. (Summary abridged)

Ã√¡∏ ∞°°∂§π∫∏, ««∆∆ÔÔ ÛÛ‡‡ÛÛÙÙËËÌÌ·· ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ Êʈ̂ÓÓÒÒÓÓ ÛÛÙÙ·· ¡¡¤¤·· ∂∂ÏÏÏÏËËÓÓÈÈÎο¿ ((¡¡..∂∂..)) Îη·ÈÈ ÛÛÙÙ·· ∞∞ÁÁÁÁÏÏÈÈÎο¿ ((∞∞)):: ÛÛ˘̆--ÁÁÎÎÚÚÈÈÙÙÈÈÎ΋‹ ··ÚÚÔÔ˘̆ÛÛ››··ÛÛËË»», °ÏÒÛÛ·, Ù¯.52 (2001), ÛÛ.7-21.* °ÏÒÛÛ· * ¡¤· ∂ÏÏËÓÈο * ∞ÁÁÏÈο * ™˘ÁÎÚÈÙÈ΋ ¤Ú¢ӷ * ™˘ÓÙ·ÎÙÈÎfi * °Ú·ÌÌ·ÙÈ΋ñ ™ÙÔ ¿ÚıÚÔ ·˘Ùfi ÂȯÂÈÚÂ›Ù·È ÌÈ· Û˘ÁÎÚÈÙÈ΋ ·ÚÔ˘Û›·ÛË ÙÔ˘ Û˘ÛÙ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ ÙˆÓ ÊˆÓÒÓ ÙˆÓ

¡.∂. Î·È ÙˆÓ ∞. ™Ù· ¡.∂. ·ÓȯÓ‡ÂÙ·È ¤Ó· ˘ÔÙ˘Ò‰Â˜ ‚·ÛÈÎfi Û‡ÛÙËÌ· ʈÓÒÓ (ÔÚÁ·ÓˆÌ¤ÓÔ‰ËÏ. Û ÛËÌ·ÛÈÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ‚¿ÛË), ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô fï˜ Ì ÙËÓ ÔÏÔ¤Ó· Î·È ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚË ÂÈÎÚ¿ÙËÛË Ù˘¢ËÌÔÙÈ΋˜ (¤Ó·ÓÙÈ Ù˘ ∫·ı·ÚÂ‡Ô˘Û·˜ Î·È ÙˆÓ ÏfiÁÈˆÓ Ù‡ˆÓ) ÙÚÔÔÔÈÂ›Ù·È Ô˘ÛÈ·ÛÙÈο, ÒÛÙÂÓ· Ú¤ÂÈ ›Ûˆ˜ Ó· ÂÍÂÙ¿˙Ô˘Ì ÙË ÛËÌÂÚÈÓ‹ ÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛË ÙˆÓ ÊˆÓÒÓ Û ‚¿ÛË Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÔÏÔÁÈ΋.™Ù· ∞, ·' ÙËÓ ¿ÏÏË, ÙÔ Û‡ÛÙËÌ· ÙˆÓ ÊˆÓÒÓ Â›Ó·È ÔÚÁ·ÓˆÌ¤ÓÔ Î·Ù¿ ÙÔÓ ·Ú·ÁfiÌÂÓÔ Ù‡ÔʈÓÒÓ (‰ËÏ. ÛÂ Û˘ÓÙ·ÎÙÈ΋ ‚¿ÛË), ·Ó Î·È ˘¿Ú¯Ô˘Ó "›¯ÓË" ÙÔ˘ ‚·ÛÈÎÔ‡ Ù‡Ô˘ ÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛ˘.

66..22.. ∞∞¡¡££ƒƒøø¶¶ππ™™∆∆ππ∫∫∂∂™™ ∂∂¶¶ππ™™∆∆∏∏ªª∂∂™™

∞µ∂¡∆π™π∞¡-¶∞°√ƒ√¶√À§√À ∞¡¡∞, ¶∞¶∞´ø∞¡¡√À ¶∏¡∂§√¶∏, ««∏∏ ··ÓÓ¿¿ÙÙ˘̆ÍÍËË ÙÙˢ̃ÈÈÎη·ÓÓfifiÙÙËËÙÙ··˜̃ ··ÚÚ··ÁÁˆ̂ÁÁ‹‹˜̃ ÁÁÚÚ··ÙÙÔÔ‡‡ ··ÔÔ‰‰ÂÂÈÈÎÎÙÙÈÈÎÎÔÔ‡‡ ÏÏfifiÁÁÔÔ˘̆ ··fifi ÌÌ··ııËËÙÙ¤¤˜̃ ÙÙˢ̃ °°’’ °°˘̆ÌÌÓÓ··ÛÛ››ÔÔ˘̆»», ¶·È‰·ÁˆÁÈ-Îfi˜ §fiÁÔ˜, Ù¯.3 (2000), ÛÛ.63-74.

20

Page 21: DELTIO 19∂ÓË̤ڈÛË ÁÈ· ÙÔ ¢∂∞ Î·È ÙȘ ˘ ËÚÂۛ˜ Ù˘ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹Î˘ ∏ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹ÎË ÙÔ˘ ·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘

* ∂Îı¤ÛÂȘ, Ì·ıËÙÈΤ˜ * °ÏˆÛÛÈ΋ ‰ÂÍÈfiÙËÙ· * ¢È‰·ÎÙÈ΋ * ¶·Ú¤Ì‚·ÛË * ∞Ó·ÙÚÔÊÔ‰fiÙËÛË * ∞ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ· ¤Ú¢ӷ˜.ñ ∏ ÈηÓfiÙËÙ· ÙˆÓ ÂÊ‹‚ˆÓ ÙÔ˘ °˘ÌÓ·Û›Ô˘ Î·È ÙÔ˘ §˘Î›Ԣ Ó· Û˘Óı¤ÙÔ˘Ó ÁÚ·Ù¿ ΛÌÂÓ·

·Ó·Ù‡ÛÛÔÓÙ·˜ ÂȯÂÈÚ‹Ì·Ù· Î·È ·ÓÙÂȯÂÈÚ‹Ì·Ù· ‹Ù·Ó ÙÔ ·ÓÙÈΛÌÂÓÔ Ù˘ ¤Ú¢ӷ˜ Û ‰˘Ô°˘ÌÓ¿ÛÈ· ÙÔ˘ ·ÛÙÈÎÔ‡ ¯ÒÚÔ˘ (¤Ó· ȉȈÙÈÎfi Î·È ¤Ó· ‰ËÌfiÛÈÔ). ¶ÈÔ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ӷ, ‰ÈÂÚ¢Ӌ-ıËÎÂ Ë ÂÍÂÏÈÎÙÈ΋ ÙÚԯȿ Ô˘ ‰È·ÁÚ¿ÊÂÈ Ë ÈηÓfiÙËÙ· ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹˜ ·Ô‰ÂÈÎÙÈÎÔ‡ ÏfiÁÔ˘ ·fiÙËÓ ∞’ °˘ÌÓ·Û›Ô˘ ̤¯ÚÈ ÙËÓ °’ §˘Î›Ԣ, ηıÒ˜ Î·È ÔÈ Û˘Ó·Ê›˜ ‰È·Ê˘ÏÈΤ˜ ‰È·ÊÔÚ¤˜. ∞ÎÔ-ÏÔ‡ıËÛ ·Ú¤Ì‚·ÛË Û ·È‰È¿ °’ °˘ÌÓ·Û›Ô˘ Ì ̤ÛË ËÏÈΛ· 14,5 ¤ÙË. ∏ ̤ıÔ‰Ô˜ Ô˘ ÚÔ-ÙÈÌ‹ıËΠ‹Ù·Ó ·˘Ù‹ Ù˘ ·ӷÁÚ·Ê‹˜ (re-writing), ÌÂÙ¿ ·fi ·Ú¤Ì‚·ÛË Ë ÔÔ›· ‚·Û›˙ÂÙ·ÈÛÙËÓ ·Ó¿Ï˘ÛË ÙÔ˘ ı¤Ì·ÙÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ÎÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘. ∆· ·ÔÙÂϤÛÌ·Ù· ¤‰ÂÈÍ·Ó Û·Ê‹ ‚ÂÏÙ›ˆÛË Ù˘ Èη-ÓfiÙËÙ·˜ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹˜ ÁÚ·ÙÔ‡ ÏfiÁÔ˘ ÛÙÔ Û‡ÓÔÏÔ ÙˆÓ Ì·ıËÙÒÓ ÙÔ˘ ȉȈÙÈÎÔ‡ Î·È ÙÔ˘ ‰ËÌÔÛ›-Ô˘ Û¯ÔÏ›Ԣ.

∞£∞¡∞™π√À §∂ø¡π¢∞™, ««∆∆·· ÏÏ¿¿ııËË ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ ÌÌ··ııËËÙÙÒÒÓÓ ÛÛÙÙËË ÁÁÚÚ··ÙÙ‹‹ ¤¤ÎÎÊÊÚÚ··ÛÛËË Îη·ÈÈ ÔÔ ÚÚfifiÏÏÔÔ˜̃ ÙÙÔÔ˘̆˜̃ ÛÛÙÙËË ‰‰ÈÈ··--‰‰ÈÈÎη·ÛÛ››·· ÙÙˢ̃ ‰‰Èȉ‰··ÛÛÎη·ÏÏ››··˜̃ ÙÙˢ̃ ÌÌ¿¿ııËËÛÛˢ̃»», ¡¤· ¶·È‰Â›·, Ù¯.97 (2001), ÛÛ.109-128.* °ÏÒÛÛ· * °Ú·Ù‹ ¤ÎÊÚ·ÛË * ¶Úfi‚ÏËÌ· * ¢È‰·Ûηϛ· Ù˘ ÁÏÒÛÛ·˜ * ƒfiÏÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ηıËÁËÙ‹ * ¢È-‰·ÎÙÈ΋ Ú·ÎÙÈ΋

∞£∞¡∞™√¶√À§√™ µ∞°°∂§∏™, ««∞∞ÈÈÛÛııËËÙÙÈÈÎ΋‹ Îη·ÈÈ Èȉ‰ÂÂÔÔÏÏÔÔÁÁ››·· ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ÂÂÏÏÏÏËËÓÓÈÈÎÎÔÔ‡‡ ÌÌÔÔÓÓÙÙÂÂÚÚÓÓÈÈÛÛÌÌÔÔ‡‡:: ËË ÂÂÚÚ››--ÙÙˆ̂ÛÛËË ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ""ÀÀÔÔÌÌÓÓ‹‹ÌÌ··ÙÙÔÔ˜̃"" ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ √√‰‰˘̆ÛÛÛÛ¤¤·· ∂∂Ïχ‡ÙÙËË»», ¡¤· ∂ÛÙ›·, Ù¯.1732 (2001), ÛÛ.381-392.* ¡ÂÔÂÏÏËÓÈ΋ ÏÔÁÔÙ¯ӛ· * ¶Ô›ËÛË * √. ∂χÙ˘ * ÀfiÌÓËÌ· * ∞Ó¿Ï˘ÛË ÂÚȯÔ̤ÓÔ˘

∞§∂•π√À µ∞™π§∏™, ««ªªÂÂÙÙ··ÁÁÏψ̂ÛÛÛÛ((ÔÔÏÏÔÔÁÁ))ÈÈÎÎÔÔ›› ‰‰ÈÈ··ÏÏÔÔÁÁÈÈÛÛÌÌÔÔ›› ¿¿ÓÓˆ̂ ÛÛÙÙÔÔ ÛÛÔÔÏψ̂ÌÌÈÈÎÎfifi ¢¢ÈÈ¿¿ÏÏÔÔÁÁÔÔ»», ¡¤·∂ÛÙ›·, Ù¯.1732 (2001), ÛÛ.358-371.* ¡ÂÔÂÏÏËÓÈ΋ ÏÔÁÔÙ¯ӛ· * ¶Ô›ËÛË * ¢. ™ÔψÌfi˜ * ¢È¿ÏÔÁÔ˜ * ∞Ó¿Ï˘ÛË ÂÚȯÔ̤ÓÔ˘ * °ÏˆÛ-ÛÔÏÔÁ›·

∞§∂•π√À ∂À∞°°∂§√™, ««§§˘̆ÛÛ››··˜̃,, ÂÂÓÓ µµÔÔ˘̆ÏÏ‹‹ ªª··ÓÓÙÙÈÈıı¤¤ˆ̂ ‰‰ÔÔÎÎÈÈÌÌ··˙̇ÔÔÌ̤¤ÓÓˆ̂ ∞∞ÔÔÏÏÔÔÁÁ››·· ((1166)):: ËË ËËııÔÔÔÔÈÈ››··ÂÂÓÓfifi˜̃ ∞∞ııËËÓÓ··››ÔÔ˘̆ ÌÌ ÔÔÏÏÈÈÁÁ··ÚÚ¯̄ÈÈÎΤ¤˜̃ ÛÛ˘̆ÌÌ¿¿ııÂÂÈȘ̃»», ∂ÏÏËÓÈο, Ù¯.51 (2001), ÛÛ.25-41.* ∞Ú¯·›· ∂ÏÏËÓÈο * ¢Â˘ÙÂÚÔ‚¿ıÌÈ· Âη›‰Â˘ÛË * §˘Û›·˜ * ™¯ÔÏÈÎfi ‚È‚Ï›Ô * ∞Ó¿Ï˘ÛË ÂÚȯÔ-̤ÓÔ˘ * ¢È‰·ÎÙÈ΋

∞§∂•√¶√À§√À ÃÀ™∞, ««∂∂ÏϤ¤ÓÓËË ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ∂∂˘̆ÚÚÈÈ››‰‰ËË:: ÁÁÈÈ·· ÙÙËËÓÓ °°’’ °°˘̆ÌÌÓÓ··ÛÛ››ÔÔ˘̆»», ºÈÏfiÏÔÁÔ˜, Ù¯.105(2001), ÛÛ.474-485.* ∞Ú¯·›· ∂ÏÏËÓÈο * ¶ÚÒÙÔ˜ ·ÎÏÔ˜ ‰Â˘ÙÂÚÔ‚¿ıÌÈ·˜ ÂÎ.* ∆Ú·Áˆ‰›· * ∂˘ÚÈ›‰Ë˜ * ∂ϤÓË * ™¯ÔÏÈÎfi ‚È‚Ï›Ô * ¢È‰·ÎÙÈ΋

∞¡∞°¡ø™∆√¶√À§√™ µ. ¢., ««√√ °°ÂÂÒÒÚÚÁÁÈÈÔÔ˜̃ ™™ÔÔ˘̆ÚÚ‹‹˜̃ Îη·ÈÈ ÙÙÔÔ ··Èȉ‰ÈÈÎÎfifi ‚‚ÈÈ‚‚ÏÏ››ÔÔ»», ¢È·‰ÚÔ̤˜, Ù¯.2(2001), ÛÛ.121-145.* ¶·È‰È΋ ÏÔÁÔÙ¯ӛ· * °ÂÒÚÁÈÔ˜ ™Ô˘Ú‹˜ * µÈ‚ÏÈÔÁÚ·ÊÈ΋ ¤Ú¢ӷ

∞¡¢ƒπ∫√¶√À§√À ª∞ƒπ∞, ««ªªÈÈ·· ÚÚfifiÙÙ··ÛÛËË ··ÓÓ¿¿ÁÁÓÓˆ̂ÛÛˢ̃ ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ""¶¶fifiÚÚÊÊ˘̆ÚÚ··"" ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ¢¢ÈÈÔÔÓÓ˘̆ÛÛ››ÔÔ˘̆ ™™ÔÔÏψ̂ÌÌÔÔ‡‡..((™™¯̄ÔÔÏÏ.. ÂÂÁÁ¯̄ÂÂÈÈÚÚ››‰‰ÈÈÔÔ ¡¡¤¤ˆ̂ÓÓ ∂∂ÏÏÏÏËËÓÓÈÈÎÎÒÒÓÓ ÙÙˢ̃ °°’’ §§˘̆ÎΛ›ÔÔ˘̆,, ÛÛÛÛ..1166--1199))»», ºÈÏÔÏÔÁÈ΋, Ù¯.75 (2001), ÛÛ.39-40.* ¡ÂÔÂÏÏËÓÈ΋ ÏÔÁÔÙ¯ӛ· * ¶Ô›ËÛË * ¢ÈÔÓ‡ÛÈÔ˜ ™ÔψÌfi˜ * ¶fiÚÊ˘Ú·˜ * ¢È‰·ÎÙÈ΋ Ú·ÎÙÈ΋

21

Page 22: DELTIO 19∂ÓË̤ڈÛË ÁÈ· ÙÔ ¢∂∞ Î·È ÙȘ ˘ ËÚÂۛ˜ Ù˘ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹Î˘ ∏ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹ÎË ÙÔ˘ ·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘

∞¡∆ø¡√¶√À§√™ °∂øƒ°π√™ π., ««∞∞ÚÚ¯̄‹‹,, ÂÂÓÓfifiÙÙËËÙÙ·· Îη·ÈÈ ÛÛ˘̆ÓÓ¤¤¯̄ÂÂÈÈ·· ÙÙˢ̃ ÂÂÏÏÏÏËËÓÓÈÈÎ΋‹˜̃ ÊÊÈÈÏÏÔÔÛÛÔÔÊÊ››··˜̃»», ºÈ-ÏÔÛÔÊ›· Î·È ¶·È‰Â›·, Ù¯.22 (2001), ÛÛ.4-5.* ºÈÏÔÛÔÊ›·, ∞Ú¯·›· ÂÏÏËÓÈ΋ * ¶ÚÔÛˆÎÚ·ÙÈÎÔ› * §fiÁÔ˜ (ºÈÏÔÛÔÊ›·) * ∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋ ÁÏÒÛÛ· * ∂Ú-ÌËÓ¢ÙÈ΋

∞¶√™∆√§∞∫∏™ ∫ø™∆∞™, ««√√‰‰˘̆ÛÛÛÛ¤¤ˆ̂˜̃ Îη·ÈÈ ∞∞››··ÓÓÙÙÔÔ˜̃ ÔÔÌÌÈÈÏÏ››·· ((ÏÏ 554411--6677)):: ËË ÚÚËËÙÙÔÔÚÚÈÈÎ΋‹ ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ÏÏfifiÁÁÔÔ˘̆ Îη·ÈÈÙÙˢ̃ ÛÛÈȈ̂‹‹˜̃»», ºÈÏÔÏÔÁÈ΋, Ù¯.74 (2001), ÛÛ.27-33.* ∞Ú¯·›· ∂ÏÏËÓÈο * ŸÌËÚÔ˜ * √‰‡ÛÛÂÈ· * ∂ÚÌËÓ¢ÙÈ΋ * £ÂˆÚ›· * ™˘ÁÎÚÈÙÈ΋ ·Ó¿Ï˘ÛË

∞ƒ∞°∏™ °πøƒ°√™, ««√√ ∞∞ÓÓÙÙÚÚ¤¤··˜̃ ∫∫··ÚÚ··ÓÓÙÙÒÒÓÓˢ̃ ˆ̂˜̃ ÎÎÚÚÈÈÙÙÈÈÎÎfifi˜̃ ÙÙˢ̃ ÔÔ››ËËÛÛˢ̃:: ıı¤¤ÛÛÂÂÈȘ̃ Îη·ÈÈ ··ÓÓÙÙÈÈıı¤¤ÛÛÂÂÈȘ̃»»,¡¤· ∂ÛÙ›·, Ù¯.1730 (2001), ÛÛ.78-88.* ™ÂÌÈÓ¿ÚÈÔ * §ÔÁÔÙ¯ÓÈ΋ ÎÚÈÙÈ΋ * ∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋ ÏÔÁÔÙ¯ӛ· * ¶Ô›ËÛË * ∫ÚÈÙÈ΋ * ∞ÓÙÚ¤·˜ ∫·Ú·ÓÙÒÓ˘

∞ƒµ∞¡π∆∏ ∞π∫∞∆∂ƒπ¡∏, ««√√ÈÈ ··ÚÚÈÈÛÛÙÙÔÔÊÊ··ÓÓÈÈÎΤ¤˜̃ ÚÚÔÔÛÛÂÂÁÁÁÁ››ÛÛÂÂÈȘ̃ ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ∫∫··ÚÚfifiÏÏÔÔ˘̆ ∫∫ÔÔ˘̆ÓÓ:: ÙÙÔÔ ··ÚÚ¿¿‰‰ÂÂÈÈÁÁÌÌ··ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ ""√√ÚÚÓÓ››ııˆ̂ÓÓ"" Îη·ÈÈ ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ ""∞∞¯̄··ÚÚÓÓ¤¤ˆ̂ÓÓ""»», ºÈÏÔÏÔÁÈ΋, Ù¯.75 (2001), ÛÛ.19-28.* °Ú·ÌÌ·Ù›·, ∞Ú¯·›· ∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋ * ∫ˆÌˆ‰›· * ∞ÚÈÛÙÔÊ¿Ó˘ * £¤·ÙÚÔ * ∫¿ÚÔÏÔ˜ ∫Ô˘Ó

∞™∏ª√ªÀ∆∏™ µ∞™π§∏™, ««¶¶fifiÛÛÔÔ ÊÊÈÈÏϤ¤ÏÏÏÏËËÓÓ··˜̃ ˘̆‹‹ÚÚÍÍ ÔÔ §§fifiÚÚ‰‰ÔÔ˜̃ ∆∆˙̇ˆ̂ÚÚÙÙ˙̇ °°ÎÎfifiÚÚÓÓÙÙÔÔÓÓ ªª¿¿ÈÈÚÚÔÔÓÓ;;»»,∆· ∂Î·È‰Â˘ÙÈο, Ù¯.59-60 (2001), ÛÛ.96-104.* πÛÙÔÚ›· * ∆˙ˆÚÙ˙ °ÎfiÚÓÙÔÓ ª¿ÈÚÔÓ * ∂ÏÏ¿‰·

µ∞°∂¡∞™ ¡∞™√™, ««∆∆··˘̆ÙÙfifiÙÙËËÙÙ·· Îη·ÈÈ ÔÔÈÈËËÙÙÈÈÎÎfifi˜̃ ÏÏfifiÁÁÔÔ˜̃»», √ ¶ÔÏ›Ù˘, Ù¯.90-91 (2001), ÛÛ.37-39.* ¶Ô›ËÛË, ™‡Á¯ÚÔÓË - 20Ô˜ ·È. * ¶ÔÈËÙÈ΋ * ªÂÙ·ÌÔÓÙÂÚÓÈÛÌfi˜ * °ÏˆÛÛÈΤ˜ ÂÈÛً̘ * £ÂˆÚ›·µ∂ƒ∂µ∏ ∞§∫∏™∆∏, ««¶¶··ÚÚ¿¿ÁÁÔÔÓÓÙÙ˜̃ ‰‰ÈÈ··ÌÌfifiÚÚÊʈ̂ÛÛˢ̃ ··ÓÓ··ÏÏ˘̆ÙÙÈÈÎÎÒÒÓÓ ÚÚÔÔÁÁÚÚ··ÌÌÌÌ¿¿ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ:: ËË ÂÂÚÚ››ÙÙˆ̂ÛÛËË ÙÙˢ̃∞∞ÚÚ¯̄··››··˜̃ ∂∂ÏÏÏÏËËÓÓÈÈÎ΋‹˜̃ °°ÏÏÒÒÛÛÛÛ··˜̃ Îη·ÈÈ °°ÚÚ··ÌÌÌÌ··ÙÙ››··˜̃ ((11883366--11996666))»», ∆· ∂Î·È‰Â˘ÙÈο, Ù¯.59-60 (2001),ÛÛ.150-161.* ¶ÚfiÁÚ·ÌÌ· ÛÔ˘‰ÒÓ * πÛÙÔÚ›· Ù˘ ∂η›‰Â˘Û˘ * ∞Ú¯·›· ∂ÏÏËÓÈο * ∞ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ· ¤Ú¢ӷ˜

µøƒ√™ º. ∫., ««∆∆ÔÔ ÛÛ˘̆ÁÁÎÎÈÈÓÓËËÛÛÈÈ··ÎÎfifi Îη·ÈÈ Èȉ‰ÂÂÔÔÏÏÔÔÁÁÈÈÎÎfifi ÛÛÙÙÔÔÈȱ››ÔÔ ÛÛÙÙËË ‰‰Èȉ‰··ÛÛÎη·ÏÏ››·· ÙÙˢ̃ ÈÈÛÛÙÙÔÔÚÚ››··˜̃»», ∆· ∂Î-·È‰Â˘ÙÈο, Ù¯.59-60 (2001), ÛÛ.7-21.* ∆ÚfiÔ˜ ‰È‰·Ûηϛ·˜ * πÛÙÔÚ›· * πÛÙÔÚÈ΋ ̤ıÔ‰Ô˜ * ∞ÍÈÔÏfiÁËÛË * ¶·Ú¤Ì‚·ÛË

BRAUDEL, FERNAND, ««ªªÈÈ·· ˙̇ˆ̂‹‹ ÁÁÈÈ·· ÙÙËËÓÓ ÈÈÛÛÙÙÔÔÚÚ››··»»,, ((∞∞fifiÛÛ··ÛÛÌÌ·· ··fifi ÛÛ˘̆ÓÓ¤¤ÓÓÙÙ¢̆ÍÍËË ÛÛÙÙÔÔ ÂÂÚÚÈÈÔÔ‰‰ÈÈÎÎfifiMMaaggaazziinnee LLiitttteerraaiirree,, ÙÙ¯̄..221122,, ¡¡ÔÔ¤¤ÌÌ‚‚.. 11998844 ,, ÛÛÛÛ..1188--2244))»», (∂ÈÌ. - ªÙÊÚ.: ª¿Úı· ¶‡ÏÈ·), √ ¶ÔÏ›Ù˘,Ù¯.92 (2001), ÛÛ.26-34.* πÛÙÔÚ›· * πÛÙÔÚÈ΋ ̤ıÔ‰Ô˜ * ¢ÈÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈ΋ ıÂÒÚËÛË * °ÂˆÁÚ·Ê›·, πÛÙÔÚÈ΋ * √ÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋ÈÛÙÔÚ›· * πÛÙÔÚ›· - ºÈÏÔÛÔÊ›·

°∞µƒπ∏§π¢√À-™¶Àƒπ¢√À ™√ºπA, ««∏∏ ··Èȉ‰ÈÈÎ΋‹ ÏÏÔÔÁÁÔÔÙÙ¯̄ÓÓ››·· ÛÛÙÙËËÓÓ ππÙÙ··ÏÏ››·· ÛÛ‹‹ÌÌÂÂÚÚ··»», ¢È·‰ÚÔ̤˜,Ù¯.2 (2001), ÛÛ.95-102.* ¶·È‰È΋ ÏÔÁÔÙ¯ӛ· * πÙ·Ï›· * ¶·ÓÂÈÛÙËÌȷΤ˜ ÛÔ˘‰¤˜

°∞™¶∞ƒ∏™ ∞πªπ§π√™, ««∏∏ ÌÌÔÔÓÓ··ÍÍÈÈ¿¿ ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ÔÔÈÈËËÙÙ‹‹:: ¢¢ÈÈÔÔÓÓ‡‡ÛÛÈÈÔÔ˜̃ ™™ÔÔÏψ̂ÌÌfifi˜̃»», ºÈÏÔÏÔÁÈ΋, Ù¯.75 (2001),ÛÛ.33-37.* ¡ÂÔÂÏÏËÓÈ΋ ÏÔÁÔÙ¯ӛ· * ¶Ô›ËÛË * ¢ÈÔÓ‡ÛÈÔ˜ ™ÔψÌfi˜ * µÈÔÁÚ·Ê›· * ™˘ÁÁÚ·Ê‹ * ∞ÏÏËÏÂ-Ó¤ÚÁÂÈ· * ∞ÍÈÔÏfiÁËÛË ÚÔÛˆÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜

22

Page 23: DELTIO 19∂ÓË̤ڈÛË ÁÈ· ÙÔ ¢∂∞ Î·È ÙȘ ˘ ËÚÂۛ˜ Ù˘ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹Î˘ ∏ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹ÎË ÙÔ˘ ·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘

°π∞¡¡∞∫∞∫∏ ¶∞™Ã∞§πA, ««¶¶··Èȉ‰··ÁÁˆ̂ÁÁÈÈÎΤ¤˜̃ Îη·ÈÈ ‰‰Èȉ‰··ÎÎÙÙÈÈÎΤ¤˜̃ ‰‰ÈÈ··ÌÌÂÂÛÛÔÔÏÏ··‚‚‹‹ÛÛÂÂÈȘ̃ ÛÛÙÙËË ‰‰Èȉ‰··ÛÛÎη·ÏÏ››·· ÙÙˢ̃ÂÂÚÚ››ÏÏËË„„ˢ̃ ÁÁÈÈ·· ÙÙÔÔ °°˘̆ÌÌÓÓ¿¿ÛÛÈÈÔÔ»», ™‡Á¯ÚÔÓË ∂η›‰Â˘ÛË, Ù¯.116 (2001), ÛÛ.52-64.* ¶ÚÒÙÔ˜ ·ÎÏÔ˜ ‰Â˘ÙÂÚÔ‚¿ıÌÈ·˜ ÂÎ.* ¢È‰·ÎÙÈ΋ Ú·ÎÙÈ΋ * ¶ÂÚ›ÏË„Ë * ∞ÓÙ›ÏË„Ë * ∫·Ù·ÓfiËÛË* °ÓÒÛË

°π∞¡¡∞∫√¶√À§√™ ¢. ∫., ««∏∏ ıı¤¤ÛÛËË ÙÙˢ̃ ¢̆ÚÚˆ̂··˚̊Î΋‹˜̃ ÈÈÛÛÙÙÔÔÚÚ››··˜̃ ÛÛÙÙËËÓÓ ‰‰Â¢̆ÙÙÂÂÚÚÔÔ‚‚¿¿ııÌÌÈÈ·· ÂÂÎη·››‰‰Â¢̆ÛÛËË..¢¢ÈÈ··ÈÈÛÛÙÙÒÒÛÛÂÂÈȘ̃ Îη·ÈÈ ÚÚÔÔÙÙ¿¿ÛÛÂÂÈȘ̃»», ∆· ∂Î·È‰Â˘ÙÈο, Ù¯.59-60 (2001), ÛÛ.82-95.* πÛÙÔÚ›· * ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋ ∫ÔÈÓfiÙËÙ· * ¢Â˘ÙÂÚÔ‚¿ıÌÈ· Âη›‰Â˘ÛË * ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋ ‰È¿ÛÙ·ÛË * ¢È‰·ÎÙÈ-Îfi ‚È‚Ï›Ô

°√°√§√™ £∂√¢øƒ√™, ««∫∫.. °°.. ∫∫··ÚÚ˘̆ˆ̂ÙÙ¿¿ÎÎËË:: ÌÌÈÈÎÎÚÚ‹‹ ··ÛÛ˘̆ÌÌÊʈ̂ÓÓ››·· ÛÛ ∞∞ ÌÌ››˙̇ÔÔÓÓ»», ºÈÏÔÏÔÁÈ΋, Ù¯.74(2001), ÛÛ.58-61.* ¡ÂÔÂÏÏËÓÈ΋ ÏÔÁÔÙ¯ӛ· * ¶Ô›ËÛË * ∫ÒÛÙ·˜ °. ∫·Ú˘ˆÙ¿Î˘ * §ÔÁÔÙ¯ÓÈ΋ ÎÚÈÙÈ΋ * ™˘ÁÎÚÈÙÈ΋·Ó¿Ï˘ÛË

CRONIN, PATRICK, ««WWeeaatthheerr lloorree aass aa ssoouurrccee ooff hhoommeerriicc iimmaaggeerryy»», ∂ÏÏËÓÈο, Ù¯.51 (2001),ÛÛ.7-24.* ŸÌËÚÔ˜ * πÏÈ¿‰· * ∫·ÈÚfi˜ * ¶·Ú¿‰ÔÛË * ¶ËÁ‹ ÏËÚÔÊÔÚÈÒÓ * ∂ÈÎfiÓ·¢∞§∫√™ °∂øƒ°π√™, ««∏∏ ‰‰Èȉ‰··ÛÛÎη·ÏÏ››·· ÙÙˢ̃ ÈÈÛÛÙÙÔÔÚÚ››··˜̃ ÛÛÙÙÔÔ ÌÌÔÔ˘̆ÛÛ››ÔÔ»», ∆· ∂Î·È‰Â˘ÙÈο, Ù¯.59-60(2001), ÛÛ.37-50.* πÛÙÔÚ›· * ¢È‰·ÎÙÈ΋ Ú·ÎÙÈ΋ * ªÔ˘ÛÂ›Ô * ∂Î·È‰Â˘ÙÈΤ˜ ÂÈÛΤ„ÂȘ Û ÌÔ˘Û›·

¢∞¡π∏§ ∞¡£√À§A, ««∫∫ˆ̂ÓÓÛÛÙÙ··ÓÓÙÙ››ÓÓÔÔ˜̃ ∫∫··‚‚¿¿ÊÊˢ̃.. ∫∫··ÈÈÛÛ··ÚÚ››ˆ̂ÓÓ»», £·ÏÏÒ, Ù¯.12 (2001), ÛÛ.61-68.* ¡ÂÔÂÏÏËÓÈ΋ ÏÔÁÔÙ¯ӛ· * ¶Ô›ËÛË * ∫ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙ›ÓÔ˜ ¶. ∫·‚¿Ê˘ * ¢È‰·ÎÙÈ΋

¢∂ƒªπ∆∑∞∫∏™ ª¶∞ª¶∏™, ««∆∆·· ÙÙÚÚ››·· ""°°ÂÂÊʇ‡ÚÚÈÈ·· ÙÙˢ̃ ÕÕÚÚÙÙ··˜̃"" Îη·ÈÈ ""∆∆ÔÔ ÁÁÂÂÊʇ‡ÚÚÈÈ ÌÌ ÙÙÈȘ̃ ÙÙÚÚÂÂÈȘ̃Îη·ÌÌ¿¿ÚÚ˜̃""»», ºÈÏÔÏÔÁÈ΋, Ù¯.75 (2001), ÛÛ.70-74.* ¡ÂÔÂÏÏËÓÈ΋ ÏÔÁÔÙ¯ӛ· * ¢ËÌÔÙÈÎfi ÙÚ·ÁÔ‡‰È * "∆Ô ÁÂʇÚÈ Ù˘ ÕÚÙ·˜" * ∏Ï›·˜ µÔ˘ÙÈÂÚ›‰Ë˜ * ¶·ÓÙÂÏ‹˜ ÃÔÚÓ * ¡›ÎÔ˜ ∫·˙·ÓÙ˙¿Î˘ * πÛÌ·‹Ï ∫·ÓÙ·Ú¤ * ™˘ÁÎÚÈÙÈ΋ ·Ó¿Ï˘ÛË * §ÔÁÔÙ¯ÓÈ΋ÎÚÈÙÈ΋

∂ªª∞¡√À∏§ ™√ºπA, ««∏∏ ··Èȉ‰ÈÈÎ΋‹ ÏÏÔÔÁÁÔÔÙÙ¯̄ÓÓ››·· ÛÛÙÙ·· ÁÁ··ÏÏÏÏfifiÊʈ̂ÓÓ·· ··ÓÓÂÂÈÈÛÛÙÙ‹‹ÌÌÈÈ··»», ¢È·‰ÚÔ̤˜, Ù¯.2(2001), ÛÛ.112-115.* ¶·È‰È΋ ÏÔÁÔÙ¯ӛ· * ªÂÙ·Ù˘¯È·Î¤˜ ÛÔ˘‰¤˜ * °·ÏÏ›·

∑∏ƒ∞™ ∞§∂•∏™, ««∏∏ııÔÔÁÁÚÚ··ÊÊ››··˜̃ ÂÂÁÁÎÎÒÒÌÌÈÈÔÔÓÓ ‹‹ ËËııÔÔÁÁÚÚ··ÊÊ››··˜̃ Îη·ÙÙ··‰‰››ÎÎËË;;»», ¡¤· ∂ÛÙ›·, Ù¯.1730 (2001),ÛÛ.89-102.* ™ÂÌÈÓ¿ÚÈÔ * §ÔÁÔÙ¯ÓÈ΋ ÎÚÈÙÈ΋ * ∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋ ÏÔÁÔÙ¯ӛ· * ∏ıÔÁÚ·Ê›· * ∫ÚÈÙÈ΋ * ™˘ÁÎÚÈÙÈ΋¤Ú¢ӷ

∑√ƒ√°π∞¡¡∏™ πø∞¡¡∏™, ««¶¶ÏÏÔÔ˘̆ÙÙ¿¿ÚÚ¯̄ÔÔ˘̆ ""¶¶ÂÂÚÚ›› ··››‰‰ˆ̂ÓÓ ··ÁÁˆ̂ÁÁ‹‹˜̃""»», ºÈÏÔÏÔÁÈ΋, Ù¯.75 (2001),ÛÛ.30-31.* °Ú·ÌÌ·Ù›·, ∞Ú¯·›· ∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋ * ¶ÏÔ‡Ù·Ú¯Ô˜ * "¶ÂÚ› ·›‰ˆÓ ·ÁˆÁ‹˜" * ∞Ó¿Ï˘ÛË ÂÚȯÔ̤ÓÔ˘

∑√Àª¶√À§∞∫∏™ ™∆∞Àƒ√™, ««∏∏ ··‰‰˘̆ÛÛÒÒËËÙÙËË ˙̇ˆ̂‹‹.. ∞∞ÏϤ¤ÍÍ··ÓÓ‰‰ÚÚÔÔ˘̆ ¶¶····‰‰ÈÈ··ÌÌ¿¿ÓÓÙÙËË ""∆∆ÔÔ ÌÌ˘̆ÚÚÔÔÏÏfifiÁÁÈÈÙÙˢ̃ ÊÊÒÒÎÎÈÈ··˜̃""»», ºÈÏÔÏÔÁÈ΋, Ù¯.75 (2001), ÛÛ.12-14.

23

Page 24: DELTIO 19∂ÓË̤ڈÛË ÁÈ· ÙÔ ¢∂∞ Î·È ÙȘ ˘ ËÚÂۛ˜ Ù˘ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹Î˘ ∏ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹ÎË ÙÔ˘ ·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘

* ¡ÂÔÂÏÏËÓÈ΋ ÏÔÁÔÙ¯ӛ· * ¶Â˙ÔÁÚ·Ê›· * ∞ϤͷӉÚÔ˜ ¶··‰È·Ì¿ÓÙ˘ * ∆Ô Ì˘ÚÔÏfiÁÈ Ù˘ ÊÒ-ÎÈ·˜ * ∞Ó¿Ï˘ÛË ÎÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘ * §ÔÁÔÙ¯ÓÈ΋ ÎÚÈÙÈ΋

π°¡∞∆π∞¢∏™ °∂øƒ°π√™ ª., ««∏∏ ÊÊÈÈÏÏÔÔÛÛÔÔÊÊ››·· Îη·ÈÈ ËË ‰‰Èȉ‰··ÎÎÙÙÈÈÎ΋‹ ÚÚfifiÙÙ··ÛÛËË ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ‚‚ÈÈ‚‚ÏÏ››ÔÔ˘̆ ""√√ÌÌ‹‹ÚÚÔÔ˘̆ √√‰‰‡‡ÛÛ--ÛÛÂÂÈÈ··"" ÙÙˢ̃ AA’’ °°˘̆ÌÌÓÓ··ÛÛ››ÔÔ˘̆ ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ °°.. ªª.. ππÁÁÓÓ··ÙÙÈÈ¿¿‰‰ËË,, §§.. ∫∫··ÎÎÔÔ˘̆ÏÏ››‰‰ËË,, ∞∞.. Ã÷·ÚÚ··ÏÏ··ÌÌ››‰‰ËË»», ºÈÏfiÏÔÁÔ˜, Ù¯.105(2001), ÛÛ.413-428.* ∞Ú¯·›· ∂ÏÏËÓÈο * ¶ÚÒÙÔ˜ ·ÎÏÔ˜ ‰Â˘ÙÂÚÔ‚¿ıÌÈ·˜ ÂÎ. * ŸÌËÚÔ˜ * ¢È‰·ÎÙÈÎfi ‚È‚Ï›Ô * ºÈÏÔ-ÛÔÊ›· * ¢È‰·ÎÙÈ΋

π∂ƒø¡Àª∞∫∏ £∞§∂πA, ««√√ÈÈ øø‰‰¤¤˜̃ ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ∞∞.. ∫∫¿¿ÏÏ‚‚ÔÔ˘̆,, ËË ÛÛÙÙ··ÛÛÈÈÌÌfifiÙÙËËÙÙ·· ÙÙˢ̃ ÎÎÚÚÈÈÙÙÈÈÎ΋‹˜̃ Îη·ÈÈ ËË ··ÓÓ¿¿ÁÁÎÎËË ""ÌÌÂÂ--ÙÙ··ÙÙfifiÈÈÛÛˢ̃"" ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ∫∫ÏÏ.. ¶¶··ÚÚ¿¿ÛÛ¯̄ÔÔ˘̆»», ¢È·‚¿˙ˆ, Ù¯.419 (2001), ÛÛ.107-112.* §ÔÁÔÙ¯ӛ· * ∞Ó‰Ú¤·˜ ∫¿Ï‚Ô˜ * §ÔÁÔÙ¯ÓÈ΋ ÎÚÈÙÈ΋

∫∞µ√À§∞∫∏ ∞£∏¡A, ««££¤¤··ÙÙÚÚÔÔ Îη·ÈÈ ÔÔÏÏÈÈÙÙÈÈÎ΋‹ ÛÛÙÙÔÔ˘̆˜̃ ""ŸŸÚÚÓÓÈÈıı˜̃"" ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ∞∞ÚÚÈÈÛÛÙÙÔÔÊÊ¿¿ÓÓËË»», £·ÏÏÒ, Ù¯.12(2001), ÛÛ.109-119.* °Ú·ÌÌ·Ù›·, ∞Ú¯·›· ∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋ * ∞ÚÈÛÙÔÊ¿Ó˘ * “ŸÚÓÈı˜” * £¤·ÙÚÔ * ¶ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ * £ÂˆÚËÙÈ΋¤Ú¢ӷ

∫∞¶§∞¡√°§√À ª∞ƒπ∞¡£∏, ««√√ÈÈ ··ÈÈÛÛÒÒÂÂÈÈÔÔÈÈ Ì̇‡ııÔÔÈÈ,, ››‰‰ÔÔ˜̃ ˘̆ÔÔ‰‰ÔÔ¯̄‹‹˜̃ Èȉ‰ÂÂÒÒÓÓ:: ËË ÂÂÚÚ››ÙÙˆ̂ÛÛËË ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ ÌÌÂÂ--ÙÙ··ÊÊÚÚ¿¿ÛÛˆ̂ÓÓ Îη·ÈÈ ‰‰ÈÈ··ÛÛÎ΢̆ÒÒÓÓ ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ Ì̇‡ııÔÔ˘̆ "" √√ ÙÙ˙̇››ÙÙ˙̇ÈÈÎη·˜̃ Îη·ÈÈ ÔÔ Ì̤¤ÚÚÌÌËËÁÁÎη·˜̃"" ((1188ÔÔ˜̃--1199ÔÔ˜̃ ··ÈÈÒÒÓÓ··˜̃))»», ¡¤·¶·È‰Â›·, Ù¯.97 (2001), ÛÛ.90-108.* ª‡ıÔ˜ * ∞›ÛˆÔ˜ * ªÂÙ¿ÊÚ·ÛË * ¶·Ú¤Ì‚·ÛË, Û‡Á¯ÚÔÓË * π‰ÂÔÏÔÁ›· * ∫ÔÈÓˆÓÈ΋ ‰ÔÌ‹

∫∞ƒ∞ºÀ§§∏™ ∞£∞¡∞™π√™, ««∫∫ÚÚ˘̆ÊÊfifi ™™¯̄ÔÔÏÏÂÂÈÈfifi:: ÔÔ ""ÚÚÔÔÌÌ··ÓÓÙÙÈÈÎÎfifiÙÙÂÂÚÚÔÔ˜̃ Ì̇‡ııÔÔ˜̃"" ÙÙˢ̃ ÓÓÂÂÔÔÂÂÏÏÏÏËËÓÓÈÈÎ΋‹˜̃ÈÈÛÛÙÙÔÔÚÚ››··˜̃ Îη·ÈÈ ÂÂÎη·››‰‰Â¢̆ÛÛˢ̃»», ∆· ∂Î·È‰Â˘ÙÈο, Ù¯.59-60 (2001), ÛÛ.122-130.* ∆Ô˘ÚÎÔÎÚ·Ù›· * πÛÙÔÚ›· * ∂η›‰Â˘ÛË * ∫Ú˘Êfi ™¯ÔÏÂÈfi

∫∞ƒ∂§§∏™ ª∞¡√§∏™ ¡., ««∞∞ÚÚÈÈÛÛÙÙ››‰‰Ë˘̃ ™™ÙÙÂÂÚÚÁÁÈÈ¿¿‰‰Ë˘̃,, ÔÔ ··ÔÔ‰‰ÈÈÔÔÔÔÌÌ··››ÔÔ˜̃ ÙÙÚÚ¿¿ÁÁÔÔ˜̃ ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ¤¤ııÓÓÔÔ˘̆˜̃ -- ËË¿¿ÏÏÏÏËË ¿¿ÔÔ„„ËË»», £·ÏÏÒ, Ù¯.11 (2001), ÛÛ.131-156.* πÛÙÔÚ›· * ∞ÚÈÛÙ›‰Ë˜ ™ÙÂÚÁÈ¿‰Ë˜ * ¶ÚÔÛˆÈÎfiÙËÙ· * ∞ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ· ¤Ú¢ӷ˜

∫∞∆™∏™ °∂øƒ°π√™, ««∏∏ ··ÚÚ¯̄··››·· ÎΈ̂Ì̈̂‰‰››·· ÛÛÙÙÔÔ °°˘̆ÌÌÓÓ¿¿ÛÛÈÈÔÔ.. ∆∆ÔÔ ‰‰ÚÚ··ÌÌ··ÙÙÈÈÎÎfifi ››‰‰ÔÔ˜̃,, ÔÔÈÈ ŸŸÚÚÓÓÈÈıı˜̃ ÙÙÔÔ˘̆∞∞ÚÚÈÈÛÛÙÙÔÔÊÊ¿¿ÓÓËË Îη·ÈÈ ËË ‰‰Èȉ‰··ÛÛÎη·ÏÏ››··»», ºÈÏfiÏÔÁÔ˜, Ù¯.105 (2001), ÛÛ.447-473.* ∞Ú¯·›· ∂ÏÏËÓÈο * ¶ÚÒÙÔ˜ ·ÎÏÔ˜ ‰Â˘ÙÂÚÔ‚¿ıÌÈ·˜ ÂÎ. * ∫ˆÌˆ‰›· * “ŸÚÓÈı˜” * ∞ÚÈÛÙÔÊ¿-Ó˘ * ™¯ÔÏÈÎfi ‚È‚Ï›Ô * ¢È‰·ÎÙÈ΋

∫∞∆™π∞ª¶√Àƒ∞ ∑ø∏, ««∆∆ÈÈ ÌÌÔÔÚÚ›› ÓÓ·· ÛÛËËÌÌ··››ÓÓÂÂÈÈ ""¶¶ÔÔÈÈËËÙÙ‹‹˜̃"";; ∏∏ ÂÂÍͤ¤ÏÏÈÈÍÍËË ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ ııÂÂÌÌ¿¿ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ ÛÛÙÙËËÓÓ ÔÔ››ËËÛÛËËÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ∆∆¿¿ÛÛÔÔ˘̆ °°··ÏÏ¿¿ÙÙËË»», ºÈÏÔÏÔÁÈ΋, Ù¯.75 (2001), ÛÛ.50-59.* ¡ÂÔÂÏÏËÓÈ΋ ÏÔÁÔÙ¯ӛ· * ¶Ô›ËÛË * ∆¿ÛÔ˜ °·Ï¿Ù˘ * ∞Ó¿Ï˘ÛË ÂÚȯÔ̤ÓÔ˘ * §ÔÁÔÙ¯ÓÈ΋ÎÚÈÙÈ΋

∫∞∆™π∞ª¶√Àƒ∞ ∑ø∏, ««∆∆ÔÔ ÌÌ˘̆ııÈÈÛÛÙÙfifiÚÚËËÌÌ·· Îη·ÈÈ ËË ··ÚÚËËÁÁÔÔÚÚÈÈ¿¿»», √ ¶ÔÏ›Ù˘, Ù¯.88 (2001), ÛÛ.32-37.* §ÔÁÔÙ¯ӛ·, ™‡Á¯ÚÔÓË - 20Ô˜ ·È. * ª˘ıÈÛÙfiÚËÌ· - πÛÙÔÚ›· Î·È ÎÚÈÙÈ΋ * ∞ÛÙ˘ÓÔÌÈΤ˜ ÈÛÙÔÚ›Â˜Î·È ÈÛÙÔڛ˜ Ì˘ÛÙËÚ›Ô˘ * ŒÚˆÙ·˜ ÛÙË ÏÔÁÔÙ¯ӛ· * ª˘ıÈÛÙfiÚËÌ· ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈ΋˜ Ê·ÓÙ·Û›·˜

24

Page 25: DELTIO 19∂ÓË̤ڈÛË ÁÈ· ÙÔ ¢∂∞ Î·È ÙȘ ˘ ËÚÂۛ˜ Ù˘ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹Î˘ ∏ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹ÎË ÙÔ˘ ·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘

∫π√À™√¶√À§√À ∆√¡π∞, ««µµ˘̆˙̇··ÓÓÙÙÈÈÓÓ‹‹ ππÛÛÙÙÔÔÚÚ››··»», ™‡Á¯ÚÔÓ· £¤Ì·Ù·, Ù¯.76-77 (2001), ÛÛ.92-94.* µ˘˙·ÓÙÈÓ¤˜ ÛÔ˘‰¤˜ * µ˘˙·ÓÙÈÓ‹ ÈÛÙÔÚ›· * µ˘˙·ÓÙÈÓ‹ ·˘ÙÔÎÚ·ÙÔÚ›·-™¯¤ÛÂȘ * ªÂÛ·›ˆÓ·˜ * ™‡Á¯ÚÔÓË ¤Ú¢ӷ * ∞Á›· ƒˆÌ·˚΋ ∞˘ÙÔÎÚ·ÙÔÚ›·

∫π∆ƒ√ª∏§π¢∏™ ¶∞™Ã∞§∏™ ª., ««∞∞fifi ÙÙÔÔÓÓ ªªÔÔÈÈÛÛÈÈfifi‰‰··Îη· ÛÛÙÙÔÔÓÓ ƒƒ‹‹ÁÁ··»», ∂ÏÏËÓÈο, Ù¯.1 (2001),ÛÛ.101-108.* πÛÙÔÚ›· * ªÔÈÛÈfi‰·Í * ƒ‹Á·˜ * ¶ÚÔÛˆÈÎfiÙËÙ· * ™˘ÁÁÚ·Ê‹ * ™˘ÁÎÚÈÙÈ΋ ¤Ú¢ӷ

∫√∫∫π¡∞∫∏ ¡∂¡∞ π., ««∏∏ ÏÏÂÂÙÙÔÔÌ̤¤ÚÚÂÂÈÈ·· ÙÙˢ̃ ··ÓÓ··˙̇‹‹ÙÙËËÛÛˢ̃:: ÁÁÈÈ·· ÙÙËËÓÓ ÔÔ››ËËÛÛËË ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ √√ÚÚ¤¤ÛÛÙÙËË ∞∞ÏÏÂÂÍÍ¿¿ÎÎËË»»,ºÈÏÔÏÔÁÈ΋, Ù¯.74 (2001), ÛÛ.84-87.* ¡ÂÔÂÏÏËÓÈ΋ ÏÔÁÔÙ¯ӛ· * ¶Ô›ËÛË * √Ú¤ÛÙ˘ ∞ÏÂÍ¿Î˘ * §ÔÁÔÙ¯ÓÈ΋ ÎÚÈÙÈ΋

∫√∫∫π¡∏™ ∫ø™∆∞™, ««¶¶ÏÏ¿¿ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓÔÔ˜̃ ““¶¶ÔÔÏÏÈÈÙÙ››··””:: ÙÙÔÔ ‰‰··ÎÎÙÙ˘̆ÏÏ››‰‰ÈÈ ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ °°‡‡ÁÁËË,, ËË ··ÏÏÏÏËËÁÁÔÔÚÚ››·· ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ÛÛËËÏÏ··››ÔÔ˘̆,,ÔÔ Ì̇‡ııÔÔ˜̃ ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ∏∏ÚÚfifi˜̃:: ÌÌÈÈ·· ÚÚÒÒÙÙËË ÚÚÔÔÛÛ¤¤ÁÁÁÁÈÈÛÛËË»», ºÈÏÔÏÔÁÈ΋, Ù¯.74 (2001), ÛÛ.41-49.* ∞Ú¯·›· ∂ÏÏËÓÈο ‰Â‡ÙÂÚÔ˜ ·ÎÏÔ˜ ‰Â˘ÙÂÚÔ‚¿ıÌÈ·˜ ÂÎ. * ¶Ï¿ÙˆÓ * "¶ÔÏÈÙ›·" * ¢È‰·ÎÙÈÎfi ‚È-‚Ï›Ô * ¢È‰·ÎÙÈ΋

∫√∫√§∏™ •. ∞., ««√√ ››ÛÛÎÎÈÈÔÔ˜̃ ÂÂÓÓfifi˜̃ ··ÌÌ··ÍÍ¿¿.. √√ ∫∫¿¿ÙÙˆ̂ ∫∫fifiÛÛÌÌÔÔ˜̃ ··fifi ÙÙÔÔÓÓ ™™Îη·ÚÚ››ÌÌ·· ˆ̂˜̃ ÙÙÔÔÓÓ ŸŸÌÌËËÚÚÔÔ»»,¡¤· ∂ÛÙ›·, Ù¯.1730 (2001), ÛÛ.141-146.* ¡ÂÔÂÏÏËÓÈ΋ ÏÔÁÔÙ¯ӛ· * ™Î·Ú›Ì·˜ * ¡ÙÔÛÙÔÁȤÊÛÎÈ * µÈÚÁ›ÏÈÔ˜ * ŸÌËÚÔ˜ * ∞ÏÏËÏÂÓ¤ÚÁÂÈ·

∫√¡∆√™ ¶∞À§√™, ««∏∏ ººfifiÓÓÈÈÛÛÛÛ·· Îη·ÈÈ ÙÙÔÔ Îη·ÎÎfifi»», ¡¤· ∂ÛÙ›·, Ù¯.1732 (2001), ÛÛ.345-357.* ¡ÂÔÂÏÏËÓÈ΋ ÏÔÁÔÙ¯ӛ· * ∞. ¶··‰È·Ì¿ÓÙ˘ * “∏ ºfiÓÈÛÛ·” * £ÂˆÚ›· * ∞Ó¿Ï˘ÛË ÂÚÈÂ-¯Ô̤ÓÔ˘

∫√∆∑π∞ ∂§π™∞µ∂∆, ««¶¶ÒÒ˜̃ ËË ÂÂ˙̇ÔÔÁÁÚÚ··ÊÊÈÈÎ΋‹ ÁÁÂÂÓÓÈÈ¿¿ ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ''3300 ˘̆ÔÔ‰‰¤¤¯̄ÙÙËËÎΠÙÙËË ÌÌÂÂÙÙ··ÔÔÏÏÂÂÌÌÈÈÎ΋‹ ÂÂ˙̇ÔÔÁÁÚÚ··--ÊÊ››··»», ¡¤· ∂ÛÙ›·, Ù¯.1730 (2001), ÛÛ.103-112.* ™ÂÌÈÓ¿ÚÈÔ * §ÔÁÔÙ¯ÓÈ΋ ÎÚÈÙÈ΋ * ∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋ ÏÔÁÔÙ¯ӛ· * ¶Â˙ÔÁÚ·Ê›· * ∫ÚÈÙÈ΋ * ™˘ÁÎÚÈÙÈ΋¤Ú¢ӷ

∫√∆™∞§π¢√À ∂§§∏, ««ªªÂ ÙÙÔÔ Ïχ‡¯̄ÓÓÔÔ ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ∞∞ÓÓ‰‰ÚÚ¤¤·· §§··ÛÛÎη·ÚÚ¿¿ÙÙÔÔ˘̆»», £¤Ì·Ù· ¶·È‰Â›·˜, Ù¯.6 (2001),ÛÛ.16-19.* ¡ÂÔÂÏÏËÓÈ΋ ÏÔÁÔÙ¯ӛ· * ¶Ô›ËÛË * ¶Â˙ÔÁÚ·Ê›· * ∞Ó‰Ú¤·˜ §·ÛηڿÙÔ˜

∫√À∆ƒ√Àª¶∂§∏ ∂À∞°°∂§πA, ««∏∏ ÔÔÏÏÈÈÙÙÈÈÎ΋‹ ‰‰ÈÈ¿¿ÛÛÙÙ··ÛÛËË ÙÙˢ̃ ÔÔ››ËËÛÛˢ̃ ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ °°ÈÈÒÒÚÚÁÁÔÔ˘̆ ™™ÂÂÊʤ¤ÚÚËË ÛÛÙÙÔÔÓÓ""∆∆ÂÂÏÏ¢̆ÙÙ··››ÔÔ ÛÛÙÙ··ııÌÌfifi""»», ¡¤· ¶·È‰Â›·, Ù¯.97 (2001), ÛÛ.63-71.* ¡ÂÔÂÏÏËÓÈ΋ ÏÔÁÔÙ¯ӛ· * ¶Ô›ËÛË * °. ™ÂʤÚ˘ * ¢Â‡ÙÂÚÔ˜ ·ÎÏÔ˜ ‰Â˘ÙÂÚÔ‚¿ıÌÈ·˜ ÂÎ.* AÓ¿-Ï˘ÛË ÂÚȯÔ̤ÓÔ˘ * ¢È‰·ÎÙÈ΋

∫Àƒ∫π¡∏ ∞¡∞™∆∞™πA, ««∏∏ ··ÓÓ··ÁÁÎη·ÈÈfifiÙÙËËÙÙ·· ÙÙˢ̃ ÔÔÏÏÏÏ··ÏÏ‹‹˜̃ ÚÚÔÔÛÛ¤¤ÁÁÁÁÈÈÛÛˢ̃ ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ÌÌ··ıı‹‹ÌÌ··ÙÙÔÔ˜̃ ÙÙˢ̃ ÈÈÛÛÙÙÔÔ--ÚÚ››··˜̃»», ∆· ∂Î·È‰Â˘ÙÈο, Ù¯.59-60 (2001), ÛÛ.51-59.* πÛÙÔÚ›· * ¢È‰·ÎÙÈ΋ Ú·ÎÙÈ΋ * ¶ÔÏ˘‰È¿ÛÙ·ÙË ·Ó¿Ï˘ÛË * ÀÏÈÎfi ·Ó·ÊÔÚ¿˜ * ¢È‰·ÎÙÈÎfi ‚È‚Ï›Ô

∫Àƒ∆∞∆∞™ ¢∏ª∏∆ƒ∏™ π., ««∏∏ ··ÚÚ¯̄··››·· ÂÂÏÏÏÏËËÓÓÈÈÎ΋‹ ÈÈÛÛÙÙÔÔÚÚ››·· ÛÛÙÙËË ÓÓÂÂÔÔÂÂÏÏÏÏËËÓÓÈÈÎ΋‹ ÛÛ˘̆ÓÓ››‰‰ËËÛÛËË»», √ ¶ÔÏ›-Ù˘, Ù¯.86 (2001), ÛÛ.25-28.* πÛÙÔÚ›·, ¡ÂÒÙÂÚË * ¡ÂÔÂÏÏËÓÈÎfi˜ ‰È·ÊˆÙÈÛÌfi˜ * ∂ıÓÈÎÈÛÌfi˜ * ∂ÏÏ¿‰·, ∞Ú¯·›· * πÛÙÔÚÈÔÁÚ·Ê›·* ∞ÓıÚˆÈÛÌfi˜ * ¡ÂÔÂÏÏËÓÈ΋ ÏÔÁÔÙ¯ӛ·

25

Page 26: DELTIO 19∂ÓË̤ڈÛË ÁÈ· ÙÔ ¢∂∞ Î·È ÙȘ ˘ ËÚÂۛ˜ Ù˘ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹Î˘ ∏ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹ÎË ÙÔ˘ ·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘

∫Àƒ∆∞∆∞™ ¢∏ª∏∆ƒ∏™ π., ««∏∏ ÌÌÂÂÏϤ¤ÙÙËË ÙÙˢ̃ ··ÚÚ¯̄··ÈÈfifiÙÙËËÙÙ··˜̃.. ŒŒÓÓ··˜̃ ··ÔÔÏÏÔÔÁÁÈÈÛÛÌÌfifi˜̃ ÙÙˢ̃ ÂÂÈÈÎÎÔÔÛÛ··ÂÂÙÙ››··˜̃»»,™‡Á¯ÚÔÓ· £¤Ì·Ù·, Ù¯.76-77 (2001), ÛÛ.95-103.*∞Ú¯·›· πÛÙÔÚ›· * πÛÙÔÚÈÔÁÚ·Ê›· * πÛÙÔÚ›·-ªÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁ›· * πÛÙÔÚÈÎÔ› * ¢ÈÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈ΋ ıÂÒÚËÛË

∫ø™∆√¶√À§√™ º∞¡∏™, ««√√ ıı¿¿ÓÓ··ÙÙÔÔ˜̃ ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ™™ˆ̂ÎÎÚÚ¿¿ÙÙËË ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ JJ..LL.. DDaavviidd»», ºÈÏÔÏÔÁÈ΋, Ù¯.74 (2001),ÛÛ.35-38.*¶›Ó·Î·˜ ˙ˆÁÚ·ÊÈ΋˜ * ™ˆÎÚ¿Ù˘ * ¶Ï¿ÙˆÓ * “º·›‰ˆÓ” * £¿Ó·ÙÔ˜ * ™˘ÁÎÚÈÙÈ΋ ·Ó¿Ï˘ÛË

§∞ª¶ƒπ¢∏™ ª∞¡√§∏™, ««™™¯̄fifiÏÏÈÈÔÔ ÛÛÙÙÔÔ ÔÔ››ËËÌÌ·· ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ªª··ÓÓfifiÏÏËË ∞∞ÓÓ··ÁÁÓÓˆ̂ÛÛÙÙ¿¿ÎÎËË ""ªªÈÈÏÏÒÒ"" Îη·ÈÈ ÌÌÂÂÚÚÈÈÎΤ¤˜̃ÛÛËËÌÌÂÂÈÈÒÒÛÛÂÂÈȘ̃»», ¡¤· ∂ÛÙ›·, Ù¯.1732 (2001), ÛÛ.372-38.*¡ÂÔÂÏÏËÓÈ΋ ÏÔÁÔÙ¯ӛ· * ¶Ô›ËÛË * ª. ∞Ó·ÁÓˆÛÙ¿Î˘ * “ªÈÏÒ” * ∞Ó¿Ï˘ÛË ÂÚȯÔ̤ÓÔ˘

§π∞∫√™ ∞¡∆ø¡∏™, ««∏∏ ÓÓÂÂÔÔÂÂÏÏÏÏËËÓÓÈÈÎ΋‹ ÈÈÛÛÙÙÔÔÚÚÈÈÔÔÁÁÚÚ··ÊÊ››·· ÙÙÔÔ ÙÙÂÂÏÏ¢̆ÙÙ··››ÔÔ ÙÙ¤¤ÙÙ··ÚÚÙÙÔÔ ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ÂÂÈÈÎÎÔÔÛÛÙÙÔÔ‡‡ ··ÈÈÒÒÓÓ··»»,™‡Á¯ÚÔÓ· £¤Ì·Ù·, Ù¯.76-77 (2001),ÛÛ.72-91.*∂ÏÏ¿˜-πÛÙÔÚ›· ÓÂÒÙÂÚË * ∂ÏÏ¿˜-πÛÙÔÚÈÔÁÚ·Ê›· * πÛÙÔÚ›·-ªÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁ›· * ™‡Á¯ÚÔÓË ¤Ú¢ӷ * πÛÙÔÚÈÎÔ› * £ÂˆÚ›·

§À∫π∞ƒ¢√¶√À§√À ™∆∞Àƒ√À§A, ««¶¶··ÚÚÔÔ˘̆ÛÛ››··ÛÛËË Îη·ÈÈ ÎÎÚÚÈÈÙÙÈÈÎ΋‹ ··ÓÓ¿¿ÏÏ˘̆ÛÛËË ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ÔÔÈÈËËÙÙÈÈÎÎÔÔ‡‡ ¤¤ÚÚÁÁÔÔ˘̆ ÔÔ""∆∆¿¿ÊÊÔÔ˜̃"" ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ∫∫ˆ̂ÛÛÙÙ‹‹ ¶¶··ÏÏ··ÌÌ¿¿»», ¶·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎfi µ‹Ì· ∞ÈÁ·›Ô˘, Ù¯.39 (2001), ÛÛ.20-27.¶Ô›ËÛË * ∫ˆÛÙ‹˜ ¶·Ï·Ì¿˜ * ∞Ó¿Ï˘ÛË ÎÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘* "∆¿ÊÔ˜"

MACKRIDGE, PETER, ««√√ÈÈ ÌÌÂÂÙÙ··ÌÌÔÔÚÚÊÊÒÒÛÛÂÂÈȘ̃ ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ ÂÂÏχ‡ııÂÂÚÚˆ̂ÓÓ ÔÔÏÏÈÈÔÔÚÚÎÎËËÌ̤¤ÓÓˆ̂ÓÓ.. ""∞∞fifi ÙÙ·· ¯̄ÂÂÈÈÚÚfifiÁÁÚÚ··ÊÊ··ÛÛÙÙÈȘ̃ ÂÂÎΉ‰fifiÛÛÂÂÈȘ̃""»», ∂ÏÏËÓÈο, Ù¯.51 (2001), ÛÛ.109-139.* ¡ÂÔÂÏÏËÓÈ΋ ÏÔÁÔÙ¯ӛ· * ™ÔψÌfi˜ * ™˘ÁÎÚÈÙÈ΋ ¤Ú¢ӷ

ª∞¡∆∞™ ∞°°∂§√™, ««ªªÈÈ·· ··ÓÓ¿¿ÁÁÓÓˆ̂ÛÛËË ÙÙˢ̃ ""ººfifiÓÓÈÈÛÛÛÛ··˜̃""»», ºÈÏÔÏÔÁÈ΋, Ù¯.75 (2001), ÛÛ.7-11.* ¡ÂÔÂÏÏËÓÈ΋ ÏÔÁÔÙ¯ӛ· * ¶Â˙ÔÁÚ·Ê›· * ∞ϤͷӉÚÔ˜ ¶··‰È·Ì¿ÓÙ˘ * "ºfiÓÈÛÛ·" * ∞Ó¿Ï˘ÛËÎÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘ * §ÔÁÔÙ¯ÓÈ΋ ÎÚÈÙÈ΋

ª∞ƒø¡π∆∏™ ¢. ¡., ««££¤¤ÌÌ··ÙÙ·· Îη·ÈÈ ÚÚÔÔ‚‚ÏÏ‹‹ÌÌ··ÙÙ·· ÙÙˢ̃ ÂÂÓÓ‰‰ÔÔÁÁÏψ̂ÛÛÛÛÈÈÎ΋‹˜̃ ÌÌÂÂÙÙ¿¿ÊÊÚÚ··ÛÛˢ̃ ÛÛÙÙËËÓÓ ÂÂÎη·››‰‰Â¢̆--ÛÛËË»», ºÈÏÔÏÔÁÈ΋, Ù¯.74 (2001), ÛÛ.3-7.* ∞Ú¯·›· ∂ÏÏËÓÈο * ªÂÙ¿ÊÚ·ÛË * ¶Úfi‚ÏËÌ· * ¢È‰·ÎÙÈο ‚ÔËı‹Ì·Ù· * ¢È‰·ÎÙÈ΋ Ú·ÎÙÈ΋

ª∞™√Àƒ∏™ ¢∏ª∏∆ƒπ√™ ™., ««√√ÈÈ ÙÙÚÚÂÂÈȘ̃ ÈÈÂÂÚÚ¿¿ÚÚ¯̄˜̃ Îη·ÈÈ ËË ··Èȉ‰Â››··»», ∂ÏÏËÓÔ¯ÚÈÛÙÈ·ÓÈ΋ ∞ÁˆÁ‹,Ù¯.477 (2001), ÛÛ.5-7, Ù¯.478 (2001), ÛÛ.40-42.* ¶·Ù¤Ú˜ Ù˘ ∂ÎÎÏËÛ›·˜, ŒÏÏËÓ˜ * £ÂÔÏÔÁ›·, 4Ô˜ ·È. * ∂ÏÏËÓÈÛÌfi˜ Î·È ¯ÚÈÛÙÈ·ÓÈÛÌfi˜ * ª¤Á·˜µ·Û›ÏÂÈÔ˜ * πˆ¿ÓÓ˘ ÃÚ˘ÛfiÛÙÔÌÔ˜ * °ÚËÁfiÚÈÔ˜ £ÂÔÏfiÁÔ˜

ª∞™∆ƒ∞¶∞™ ∞¡∆ø¡∏™, ««∞∞ÚÚ¯̄··ÈÈÔÔÏÏÔÔÁÁ››·· Îη·ÈÈ ÈÈÛÛÙÙÔÔÚÚ››··:: ËË ··ÍÍÈÈÔÔÔÔ››ËËÛÛËË ÙÙˢ̃ ··ÚÚ¯̄··ÈÈÔÔÏÏÔÔÁÁÈÈÎ΋‹˜̃ ÁÁÓÓÒÒÛÛˢ̃ÛÛÙÙËË ‰‰Èȉ‰··ÛÛÎη·ÏÏ››·· ÙÙˢ̃ ÈÈÛÛÙÙÔÔÚÚ››··˜̃»», ∆· ∂Î·È‰Â˘ÙÈο, Ù¯.59-60 (2001), ÛÛ.23-36.* πÛÙÔÚ›· * ¢È‰·ÎÙÈ΋ Ú·ÎÙÈ΋ * ∞Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁ›· * ¢È‰·ÎÙÈο ‚ÔËı‹Ì·Ù·

ª∞™∆ƒ∞¶∞™ ∞¡∆ø¡∏™, ««ªªÈÈ·· ÚÚfifiÙÙ··ÛÛËË ··ÓÓ¿¿ÙÙ˘̆ÍÍˢ̃ ÂÂÎη·Èȉ‰Â¢̆ÙÙÈÈÎÎÔÔ‡‡ ÚÚÔÔÁÁÚÚ¿¿ÌÌÌÌ··ÙÙÔÔ˜̃ ÛÛ ··ÚÚ¯̄··ÈÈÔÔÏÏÔÔ--ÁÁÈÈÎÎfifi ¯̄ÒÒÚÚÔÔ.. ∏∏ ··ÚÚ¯̄··››·· ··ÁÁÔÔÚÚ¿¿ ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ ∞∞ııËËÓÓÒÒÓÓ»», ¡¤· ¶·È‰Â›·, Ù¯.97 (2001), ÛÛ.129-144.* πÛÙÔÚ›· * ¢È‰·ÎÙÈÎfi ÚfiÁÚ·ÌÌ· * ∞Ú¯·ÈfiÙËÙ˜ ÎÏ·ÛÛÈΤ˜ * ∞ÁÔÚ¿ ÙˆÓ ∞ıËÓÒÓ, ∞Ú¯·›· * ¢È‰·-Ûηϛ· Û ÌÔ˘Û›· * ∞ÏÏËÏÂÓ¤ÚÁÂÈ·

26

Page 27: DELTIO 19∂ÓË̤ڈÛË ÁÈ· ÙÔ ¢∂∞ Î·È ÙȘ ˘ ËÚÂۛ˜ Ù˘ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹Î˘ ∏ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹ÎË ÙÔ˘ ·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘

ª¶∞§∞™∫∞™ ∫ø™∆∞™, ««™™ÂÂÊʤ¤ÚÚˢ̃ -- ªª··ÎÎÚÚ˘̆ÁÁÈÈ¿¿ÓÓÓÓˢ̃.. ªªÈÈ·· ··ÚÚ¿¿ÍÍÂÂÓÓËË ÛÛ˘̆ÓÓ¿¿ÓÓÙÙËËÛÛËË»», ¡¤· ¶·È‰Â›·,Ù¯.97 (2001), ÛÛ.58-62.* ª·ÎÚ˘ÁÈ¿ÓÓ˘ * ™ÂʤÚ˘ * ∂ÈÚÚÔ‹ * ¢È‰·ÎÙÈ΋

ª¶∞§∆∞ µ∂¡∂∆πA, ««ŒŒÓÓ·· Ïχ‡ÎΈ̂ÌÌ·· ÁÁÈÈ·· ÙÙËË µµ˘̆˙̇··ÓÓÙÙÈÈÓÓ‹‹ ÈÈÛÛÙÙÔÔÚÚ››··:: ÌÌÈÈ·· ‰‰Èȉ‰··ÎÎÙÙÈÈÎ΋‹ ÚÚfifiÙÙ··ÛÛËË ÁÁÈÈ·· ÙÙÔÔ ÌÌ¿¿--ııËËÌÌ·· ÙÙˢ̃ ÈÈÛÛÙÙÔÔÚÚ››··˜̃ ÌÌ ÙÙËËÓÓ ˘̆ÔÔÛÛÙÙ‹‹ÚÚÈÈÍÍËË ∏∏//ÀÀ»», ºÈÏÔÏÔÁÈ΋, Ù¯.74 (2001), ÛÛ.63-67.* πÛÙÔÚ›· * ¶ÚÒÙÔ˜ ·ÎÏÔ˜ ‰Â˘ÙÂÚÔ‚¿ıÌÈ·˜ ÂÎ. * µ˘˙¿ÓÙÈÔ * ¢È‰·Ûηϛ· Ì ÙË ‚Ô‹ıÂÈ· ˘ÔÏÔÁÈ-ÛÙ‹ * ¢È‰·ÎÙÈ΋

ª¶∂¡µ∂¡π™∆∂ ƒπ∫A, ««∏∏ ÈÈÛÛÙÙÔÔÚÚÈÈÔÔÁÁÚÚ··ÊÊ››·· ÁÁÈÈ·· ÙÙÔÔ ÔÔÏÏÔÔÎη·‡‡ÙÙˆ̂ÌÌ·· ÛÛÙÙËËÓÓ ∂∂ÏÏÏÏ¿¿‰‰··:: ÌÌÈÈ·· ÂÂÈÈÛÛÎÎfifiËËÛÛËË»»,™‡Á¯ÚÔÓ· £¤Ì·Ù·, Ù¯.76-77 (2001), ÛÛ.104-109.* ∂‚Ú·›ÔÈ ÛÙËÓ ∂ÏÏ¿‰· (1943-1944) * ¶·ÁÎfiÛÌÈÔ˜ ¶fiÏÂÌÔ˜ (1939-1945) * ∂ÏÏ¿˜-πÛÙÔÚ›· (1939-1945) * ∂ÏÏ¿˜-πÛÙÔÚÈÔÁÚ·Ê›· * ∂ıÓÈÎÔÛÔÛÈ·ÏÈÛÌfi˜ * ªÂÈÔÓfiÙËÙ˜

ª¶√ƒ∞ ™√ºπA, ∆ƒπ∞¡∆∞ºÀ§§√¶√À§√™ ¡. ¢., ««¶¶····‰‰ÈÈ··ÌÌ¿¿ÓÓÙÙˢ̃ ÓÓÔÔıı¢̆fifiÌÌÂÂÓÓÔÔ˜̃ °°’’»», ∂ÏÏËÓÈ-ο, Ù¯.51 (2001), ÛÛ.160-166.* ¡ÂÔÂÏÏËÓÈ΋ ÏÔÁÔÙ¯ӛ· * ¶··‰È·Ì¿ÓÙ˘ * ∞Ó¿Ï˘ÛË ÂÚȯÔ̤ÓÔ˘ * ™˘ÁÎÚÈÙÈ΋ ¤Ú¢ӷ * ∞ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ· ¤Ú¢ӷ˜

ª¶√À∫∞§∞™ ¶∞¡∆∂§∏™, ««∆∆·· ¿¿ııËË ÌÌ··˜̃,, ÙÙ·· ÏÏ¿¿ııËË ÌÌ··˜̃»», ¡¤· ∂ÛÙ›·, Ù¯.1730 (2001), ÛÛ.53-63.* ™ÂÌÈÓ¿ÚÈÔ * §ÔÁÔÙ¯ÓÈ΋ ÎÚÈÙÈ΋ * ∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋ ÏÔÁÔÙ¯ӛ· * ¶Úfi‚ÏËÌ· * ∫ÚÈÙÈÎÔ› * £ÂˆÚ›·

¡π∫√§∞´¢√À ™√ºπA, ««∏∏ ¯̄ÚÚ‹‹ÛÛËË ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ÂÂÚÚÁÁ··ÛÛÙÙËËÚÚ››ÔÔ˘̆ ËËÏÏÂÂÎÎÙÙÚÚÔÔÓÓÈÈÎÎÒÒÓÓ ˘̆ÔÔÏÏÔÔÁÁÈÈÛÛÙÙÒÒÓÓ Îη·ÈÈ ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ‰‰ÈÈ··‰‰ÈÈÎÎÙÙ‡‡ÔÔ˘̆ÛÛÙÙËË ‰‰Èȉ‰··ÛÛÎη·ÏÏ››·· ÙÙˢ̃ ÏÏÔÔÁÁÔÔÙÙ¯̄ÓÓ››··˜̃:: ÌÌ››·· ‰‰Èȉ‰··ÎÎÙÙÈÈÎ΋‹ ÚÚfifiÙÙ··ÛÛËË»», ºÈÏfiÏÔÁÔ˜, Ù¯.104 (2001), ÛÛ.225-237.* ¡ÂÔÂÏÏËÓÈ΋ ÏÔÁÔÙ¯ӛ· * ¶Ô›ËÛË * ∫ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙ›ÓÔ˜ ¶. ∫·‚¿Ê˘ * ¢È‰·Ûηϛ· Ì ÙË ‚Ô‹ıÂÈ·˘ÔÏÔÁÈÛÙ‹ * ¢È‰·ÎÙÈ΋ ÚfiÙ·ÛË

¡π∫√§∞√À ª∞¡√À∂§A, º∞ƒª∞∫∏ ∫∞∆∂ƒπ¡∞, π√ƒ¢∞¡π¢√À ∞¡¡∞, ««√√ÈÈ ÏÏfifiÁÁÈȘ̃ ÚÚÔÔıı¤¤ÛÛÂÂÈȘ̃ÛÛÙÙÔÔ ÁÁÏψ̂ÛÛÛÛÈÈÎÎfifi ÌÌ¿¿ııËËÌÌ·· ÛÛÙÙÔÔ ‰‰ËËÌÌÔÔÙÙÈÈÎÎfifi ÛÛ¯̄ÔÔÏÏ››ÔÔ»», °ÏÒÛÛ·, Ù¯.52 (2001), ÛÛ.43-51.* °ÏÒÛÛ· * ¢È‰·Ûηϛ· * ¶ÚˆÙÔ‚¿ıÌÈ· Âη›‰Â˘ÛË * ∞Ú¯·›· ∂ÏÏËÓÈο * ∂ÈÚÚÔ‹ * ¢˘ÛÎÔÏ›·Ì¿ıËÛ˘ * ¶Ú·ÎÙÈΤ˜ ·Û΋ÛÂȘñ √ ÚfiÏÔ˜ ÙˆÓ ÏfiÁÈˆÓ ÚÔı¤ÛÂˆÓ (‰È·, ÂÎ, ÂÓ, ›, ˘¤Ú, ˘fi) Â›Ó·È ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈÎfi˜ ÛÙÔ Û‡Á¯ÚÔÓÔ

ÂÏÏËÓÈÎfi ÏÂÍÈÏfiÁÈÔ, ÙfiÛÔ fiÛÔÓ ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÙËÓ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹ Î·È Û‡ÓıÂÛË, fiÛÔ Î·È ÙË ÛËÌ·Û›· ϤÍÂ-ˆÓ Î·È ÊÚ¿ÛˆÓ, ΢ڛˆ˜ ÛÙÂÚÂfiÙ˘ˆÓ. £ÂˆÚÒÓÙ·˜ fiÙÈ Ë ÂÍÔÈΛˆÛË Ì ÙȘ ÚÔı¤ÛÂȘ ·˘Ù¤˜Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ·Ú¯›ÛÂÈ ·fi ÙȘ ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›Â˜ Ù¿ÍÂȘ ÙÔ˘ ‰ËÌÔÙÈÎÔ‡ Û¯ÔÏ›Ԣ, ÂȯÂÈÚ‹Û·Ì ÌÈ· ÂÚ¢-ÓËÙÈ΋ ÚÔÛ¿ıÂÈ· ÁÈ· Ó· ηٷÁÚ¿„Ô˘Ì ÙÈ ÁÓˆÚ›˙Ô˘Ó ÔÈ Ì·ıËÙ¤˜/ÚȘ Û¯ÂÙÈο Ì ÙȘ ÏfiÁȘÚÔı¤ÛÂȘ ·) ˆ˜ Û˘ÓıÂÙÈο Û ۇÓıÂÙ˜ ϤÍÂȘ Î·È ‚) ˆ˜ Û˘ÛÙ·ÙÈο ÛÙÂÚÂfiÙ˘ˆÓ ‹ ÁÂÓÈοÂÌÚfiıÂÙˆÓ ÊÚ¿ÛˆÓ. ∂ÂÍÂÚÁ·ÛًηÌ ¤ÍÈ ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈfiÙËÙ˜ Ô˘ ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙Ô˘Ì ·Ó·Ï˘ÙÈοÛÙË Û˘Ó¤¯ÂÈ· Î·È ÙȘ ‰ÔÎÈÌ¿Û·Ì ηٿ ÙÔ Û¯ÔÏÈÎfi ¤ÙÔ˜ 1997-98 Û ̷ıËÙ¤˜/ÚȘ Ù˘ ™∆’ Ù¿-͢ Û¯ÔÏ›Ԣ Ù˘ ¶·Ú·Ï›·˜ ¶·ÙÚÒÓ Î·È Û¯ÔÏ›Ԣ ÙˆÓ ∞Á›ˆÓ £ÂÔ‰ÒÚˆÓ.

¡∆∞∆™∏ ∂À∞°°∂§∏ ∞ƒ., ««√√ ··ÁÁˆ̂ÓÓÈÈÛÛÙÙ‹‹˜̃ ªª··ÎÎÚÚ˘̆ÁÁÈÈ¿¿ÓÓÓÓˢ̃:: ··ÓÓ¿¿ÌÌÂÂÛÛ·· ÛÛÙÙËËÓÓ ··ÓÓÙÙ··ÚÚÛÛ››·· Îη·ÈÈ ÙÙËËÓÓ ··ÂÂÈÈÏÏ‹‹ÙÙˢ̃ ÎÎfifiÏÏ··ÛÛˢ̃»», √ ¶ÔÏ›Ù˘, Ù¯.89 (2001), ÛÛ.29-37.* ™ÙÚ·ÙËÁfi˜ πˆ¿ÓÓ˘ ª·ÎÚ˘ÁÈ¿ÓÓ˘ * ∂ÏÏ¿‰· * £ÚËÛ΢ÙÈ΋ ˙ˆ‹ Î·È ¤ıÈÌ· * ¶ÔÏÈÙÈÛÌfi˜, §·˚Îfi˜* ∂ıÓÔÏÔÁ›· * ∞ÁˆÓÈÛÙ¤˜ ÙÔ˘ 1821 * ¢ÈηÈÔÛ‡ÓË, ·ÔÓÔÌ‹ Ù˘

27

Page 28: DELTIO 19∂ÓË̤ڈÛË ÁÈ· ÙÔ ¢∂∞ Î·È ÙȘ ˘ ËÚÂۛ˜ Ù˘ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹Î˘ ∏ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹ÎË ÙÔ˘ ·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘

¶∞¶∞µ∞™π§∂π√À-Ã∞ƒ∞§∞ª¶∞∫∏ πø∞¡¡A, ««°°ÈÈ·· ÌÌÈÈ·· ··ÔÔÙÙÂÂÏÏÂÂÛÛÌÌ··ÙÙÈÈÎ΋‹ ‰‰Èȉ‰··ÛÛÎη·ÏÏ››·· ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ÏÏÂÂÍÍÈÈÏÏÔÔ--ÁÁ››ÔÔ˘̆»», ∆· ∂Î·È‰Â˘ÙÈο, Ù¯.59-60 (2001), ÛÛ.131-149.* ¢È‰·ÎÙÈ΋ Ú·ÎÙÈ΋ * °ÏÒÛÛ· * §ÂÍÈÏfiÁÈÔ * ¶ÚˆÙÔ‚¿ıÌÈ· Âη›‰Â˘ÛË * ¶ÚÒÙÔ˜ ·ÎÏÔ˜ ‰Â˘ÙÂ-ÚÔ‚¿ıÌÈ·˜ ÂÎ.

¶∞¶∞°∂øƒ°∞∫∏™ ¢∏ª∏∆ƒ∏™, ««∏∏ ÁÁÂÂÓÓÈÈ¿¿ ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ''7700 Îη·ÈÈ ÔÔ ··ÚÚ¯̄··ÈÈÔÔÂÂÏÏÏÏËËÓÓÈÈÎÎfifi˜̃ ÏÏÔÔÁÁÔÔÙÙ¯̄ÓÓÈÈÎÎfifi˜̃ Ì̇‡ııÔÔ˜̃»»,ºÈÏÔÏÔÁÈ΋, Ù¯.74 (2001), ÛÛ.51-57.* ¡ÂÔÂÏÏËÓÈ΋ ÏÔÁÔÙ¯ӛ· * ¶Ô›ËÛË, ™‡Á¯ÚÔÓË * ™˘ÁÎÚÈÙÈ΋ ¤Ú¢ӷ * ™˘ÁÎÚÈÙÈ΋ ·Ó¿Ï˘ÛË

¶∞¶∞¢πø∆∏-∞£∞¡∞™π√À µ∞™ø, ««µµÈȈ̂ÌÌ··ÙÙÈÈÎ΋‹ ÌÌ¿¿ııËËÛÛËË:: ÌÌÈÈ·· ÁÁÂÂÓÓÈÈÎ΋‹ ııÂÂÒÒÚÚËËÛÛËË»», ¡¤· ¶·È‰Â›·,Ù¯.97 (2001), ÛÛ.145-155.* æ˘¯ÔÏÔÁ›· * £ÂˆÚ›· * °ÓˆÛÙÈÎÈÛÌfi˜ * ªÔÓÙÂÚÓÈÛÌfi˜ * ª¿ıËÛË * ∞ÏÏËÏÂÓ¤ÚÁÂÈ·

¶∞¶∞∫Àƒπ∞∫√À ÃÀ™√À§∞, ««∆∆ÔÔ ÊÊÔÔÚÚÙÙ››ÔÔ ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ÎÎÂÂÓÓÔÔ‡‡ ÛÛÙÙËËÓÓ ÚÚfifiÛÛÊÊ··ÙÙËË ÔÔÈÈËËÙÙÈÈÎ΋‹ ÛÛ˘̆ÏÏÏÏÔÔÁÁ‹‹ ÙÙÔÔ˘̆§§ÔÔ˘̆Îο¿ ∫∫ÔÔ‡‡ÛÛÔÔ˘̆ÏÏ·· ""∆∆ÔÔ ÔÔ˘̆Îο¿ÌÌÈÈÛÛÔÔ ÙÙÔÔ ıı··ÏÏ··ÛÛÛÛ››......""»», ºÈÏÔÏÔÁÈ΋, Ù¯.74 (2001), ÛÛ.87-89.* ¡ÂÔÂÏÏËÓÈ΋ ÏÔÁÔÙ¯ӛ· * ¶Ô›ËÛË, Û‡Á¯ÚÔÓË * §Ô˘Î¿˜ ∫Ô‡ÛÔ˘Ï·˜ * §ÔÁÔÙ¯ÓÈ΋ ÎÚÈÙÈ΋

¶∞¶∞§∂•∞¡¢ƒ√¶√À§√™ ™∆∂§π√™ ¶., ««¡¡¤¤·· ııÚÚËËÛÛÎ΢̆ÙÙÈÈÎÎfifiÙÙËËÙÙ·· Îη·ÈÈ ÂÂÛÛ¯̄··ÙÙÔÔÏÏÔÔÁÁ››··»», ¡¤· ∂ÛÙ›·,Ù¯. 1732 (2001), ÛÛ.425-443.*£ÚËÛ΢ÙÈο * £ÚËÛΛ·, ™‡Á¯ÚÔÓË * ™˘ÁÎÚÈÙÈ΋ ¤Ú¢ӷ * ™˘ÁÎÚÈÙÈ΋ ·Ó¿Ï˘ÛË

¶∞¶∞§∂√¡∆π√À §∂À∆∂ƒ∏™, ««™™‡‡ÁÁ¯̄ÚÚÔÔÓÓËË ∫∫˘̆ÚÚÈÈ··Î΋‹ ÔÔ››ËËÛÛËË:: ÌÌÈÈ·· ÂÂÈÈÛÛÎÎfifiËËÛÛËË»», ºÈÏÔÏÔÁÈ΋,Ù¯.75 (2001), ÛÛ.62-68.* ¡ÂÔÂÏÏËÓÈ΋ ÏÔÁÔÙ¯ӛ· * ¶Ô›ËÛË, Û‡Á¯ÚÔÓË * ¶ÔÈËÙÈ΋ * ∫‡ÚÔ˜ * §ÔÁÔÙ¯ÓÈ΋ ÎÚÈÙÈ΋

¶∞¶¶∞ ™√ºπA, ««¢¢ÈÈÎÎÙÙ··ÙÙÔÔÚÚ››·· 11996677--11997744 Îη·ÈÈ ÓÓ¢̆ÌÌ··ÙÙÈÈÎ΋‹ ˙̇ˆ̂‹‹:: ËË ÚÚÔÔÏÏËËÙÙÈÈÎ΋‹ ÏÏÔÔÁÁÔÔÎÎÚÚÈÈÛÛ››·· Îη·ÈÈ ËËÛÛÙÙ¿¿ÛÛËË ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ ‰‰ÈÈ··ÓÓÔÔÔÔ˘̆Ì̤¤ÓÓˆ̂ÓÓ.. ªªÈÈ·· ÂÂÓÓ‰‰ÂÂÈÈÎÎÙÙÈÈÎ΋‹ ··ÓÓ··ÊÊÔÔÚÚ¿¿»», ºÈÏÔÏÔÁÈ΋, Ù¯.74 (2001), ÛÛ.68-73.* IÛÙÔÚ›·, Û‡Á¯ÚÔÓË * ¡ÂÔÂÏÏËÓÈ΋ ÏÔÁÔÙ¯ӛ· * ∞ÏÏËÏÂÓ¤ÚÁÂÈ· * ™˘ÁÁÚ·Ê›˜ * ™˘ÌÂÚÈÊÔÚ¿ * ∂ÏÏ¿‰·

¶∞™Ã∞§∏™ ∞£∞¡∞™π√™, ««∏∏ Îη·ÏÏÏÏÈȤ¤ÚÚÁÁÂÂÈÈ·· ÙÙˢ̃ ÁÁÚÚ··ÙÙ‹‹˜̃ ¤¤ÎÎÊÊÚÚ··ÛÛˢ̃ ÛÛÙÙËËÓÓ ÚÚÒÒÙÙËË ‚‚··ııÌÌ››‰‰·· ÙÙˢ̃ ÂÂÎÎ--··››‰‰Â¢̆ÛÛˢ̃»», ∆· ∂Î·È‰Â˘ÙÈο, Ù¯.59-60 (2001), ÛÛ.169-185.* °Ú·Ù‹ ¤ÎÊÚ·ÛË * °ÏÒÛÛ· * ¶ÚˆÙÔ‚¿ıÌÈ· Âη›‰Â˘ÛË * AÍÈÔÏfiÁËÛË * ¢È‰·ÎÙÈο ‚ÔËı‹Ì·Ù·

¶∞™Ã∞§∏™ ªπÃ∞∏§, ««™™ÎÎËËÓÓÈÈÎÎfifi˜̃ Îη·ÈÈ ‰‰ÚÚ··ÌÌ··ÙÙÈÈÎÎfifi˜̃ ¯̄ÒÒÚÚÔÔ˜̃ ÛÛÙÙËËÓÓ ""∂∂ÏϤ¤ÓÓËË"" ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ∂∂˘̆ÚÚÈÈ››‰‰ËË»», £·ÏÏÒ,Ù¯.12 (2001), ÛÛ.97-107.* °Ú·ÌÌ·Ù›·, ∞Ú¯·›· ∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋ * ∂˘ÚÈ›‰Ë˜ * "∂ϤÓË" * £ÂˆÚËÙÈ΋ ¤Ú¢ӷ

¶∞™Ã∞§∏™ ™∆ƒ∞∆∏™, ««∫∫ÚÚÈÈÙÙÈÈÎΤ¤˜̃ ÂÂÏÏ¢̆ııÂÂÚÚ››Â˜̃ ÛÛÙÙÔÔÓÓ ™™ÂÂÊʤ¤ÚÚËË Îη·ÈÈ ÛÛÙÙÔÔÓÓ ∂∂Ïχ‡ÙÙËË»», ¡¤· ∂ÛÙ›·, Ù¯. 1730(2001), ÛÛ.72-77.*™ÂÌÈÓ¿ÚÈÔ * §ÔÁÔÙ¯ÓÈ΋ ÎÚÈÙÈ΋ * ∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋ ÏÔÁÔÙ¯ӛ· * ∫ÚÈÙÈÎÔ› * ™ÂʤÚ˘ * ∂χÙ˘

¶∞∆ƒ∂§∞∫∏ ª∞ƒπA, ««¶¶ÏÏ¿¿ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓÔÔ˜̃ ""¶¶ÚÚˆ̂ÙÙ··ÁÁfifiÚÚ··˜̃"",, 44ËË ÂÂÓÓfifiÙÙËËÙÙ··.. ¶¶ÚÚfifiÙÙ··ÛÛËË ‰‰Èȉ‰··ÛÛÎη·ÏÏ››··˜̃»», £·ÏÏÒ,Ù¯.12 (2001), ÛÛ.149-156.* °Ú·ÌÌ·Ù›·, ∞Ú¯·›· ∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋ * ¶Ï¿ÙˆÓ * "¶ÚˆÙ·ÁfiÚ·˜" * ¢È‰·ÎÙÈ΋

28

Page 29: DELTIO 19∂ÓË̤ڈÛË ÁÈ· ÙÔ ¢∂∞ Î·È ÙȘ ˘ ËÚÂۛ˜ Ù˘ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹Î˘ ∏ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹ÎË ÙÔ˘ ·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘

¶∞À§√™ ¡π∫√§∞√™, ««∆∆ÔÔ ÛÛ¯̄¤¤‰‰ÈÈÔÔ ‰‰Èȉ‰··ÛÛÎη·ÏÏ››··˜̃ ÛÛÙÙÔÔ ÌÌ¿¿ııËËÌÌ·· ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ ııÚÚËËÛÛÎ΢̆ÙÙÈÈÎÎÒÒÓÓ»», ∫ÔÈÓˆÓ›·, Ù¯.2(2001), ÛÛ.185-188.* £ÚËÛ΢ÙÈο * ¢Â˘ÙÂÚÔ‚¿ıÌÈ· Âη›‰Â˘ÛË * ª¤ıÔ‰Ô˜ ‰È‰·Ûηϛ·˜ * ¢È‰·ÎÙÈ΋ ¯Ú‹ÛË ÙÔ˘ ˘Ô-ÏÔÁÈÛÙ‹ * ™¯¤ÛË Î·ıËÁËÙ‹-Ì·ıËÙ‹ * ŒÏÂÁ¯Ô˜ ›‰ÔÛ˘

¶√§∫∞™ §∞ª¶ƒ√™, ««∞∞ÔÔÚÚ››Â˜̃ Îη·ÈÈ ÚÚÔÔÙÙ¿¿ÛÛÂÂÈȘ̃ ÁÁÈÈ·· ÙÙËË ÌÌÂÂÙÙ¿¿ÊÊÚÚ··ÛÛËË Îη·ÈÈ ÙÙÔÔ ""··‰‰››‰‰··ÎÎÙÙÔÔ"" ÎΛ›ÌÌÂÂÓÓÔÔ ÛÛÙÙÔÔ§§‡‡ÎÎÂÂÈÈÔÔ»», ºÈÏÔÏÔÁÈ΋, Ù¯.74 (2001), ÛÛ.9-15.* ∞Ú¯·›· ∂ÏÏËÓÈο * ¢Â‡ÙÂÚÔ˜ ·ÎÏÔ˜ ‰Â˘ÙÂÚÔ‚¿ıÌÈ·˜ ÂÎ. * ªÂÙ¿ÊÚ·ÛË * ∂ÍÂÙ·ÛÙÈÎfi Û‡ÛÙËÌ· * ¶Úfi‚ÏËÌ· * ∞ÍÈÔÏfiÁËÛË

ƒ∞°∫√À™∏™ ¡π∫√§∞√™ ∞¡¢., ««∏∏ ··ÚÚ¯̄··››·· ÂÂÏÏÏÏËËÓÓÈÈÎ΋‹ ÁÁÏÏÒÒÛÛÛÛ·· ÛÛÙÙÔÔ °°˘̆ÌÌÓÓ¿¿ÛÛÈÈÔÔ.. ∆∆·· ÓÓ¤¤·· ‚‚ÈÈ‚‚ÏÏ››·· Îη·ÈÈ Ëˉ‰Èȉ‰··ÎÎÙÙÈÈÎ΋‹ ··ÍÍÈÈÔÔÔÔ››ËËÛÛ‹‹ ÙÙÔÔ˘̆˜̃»», ¡¤· ¶·È‰Â›·, Ù¯.97 (2001), ÛÛ.72-89.* ∞Ú¯·›· ∂ÏÏËÓÈο * ¶ÚÒÙÔ˜ ·ÎÏÔ˜ ‰Â˘ÙÂÚÔ‚¿ıÌÈ·˜ ÂÎ.* ™¯ÔÏÈÎfi ‚È‚Ï›Ô * ™¯ÔÏÈ΋ ηıÔ‰‹ÁË-ÛË * ¢È‰·ÎÙÈ΋ Ú·ÎÙÈ΋

ƒ∞ªª√™ Ã∏™∆√™, ««°°ÈÈ·· ÙÙÔÔ ‰‰ÈÈ‹‹ÁÁËËÌÌ·· ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ µµÈÈ˙̇˘̆ËËÓÓÔÔ‡‡ ""¶¶ÔÔ››ÔÔ˜̃ ‹‹ÙÙÔÔÓÓ ÔÔ ÊÊÔÔÓÓ‡‡˜̃ ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ··‰‰ÂÂÏÏÊÊÔÔ‡‡ ÌÌÔÔ˘̆""»»,ºÈÏÔÏÔÁÈ΋, Ù¯.75 (2001), ÛÛ.42-48.* ¡ÂÔÂÏÏËÓÈ΋ ÏÔÁÔÙ¯ӛ· * ¶Â˙ÔÁÚ·Ê›· * °ÂÒÚÁÈÔ˜ ª. µÈ˙˘ËÓfi˜ * ™˘ÁÎÚÈÙÈ΋ ·Ó¿Ï˘ÛË * §ÔÁÔ-Ù¯ÓÈ΋ ÎÚÈÙÈ΋ * ¢È‰·ÎÙÈ΋

ƒø∆∞ ª∞ƒπA, ««√√ ÏÏËËÛÛÌÌÔÔÓÓÈÈÛÛÌ̤¤ÓÓÔÔ˜̃ ÎÎÚÚÈÈÙÙÈÈÎÎfifi˜̃:: ¢¢.. ∑∑··¯̄··ÚÚÈÈ¿¿‰‰Ë˘̃ ((11991111--11991188))»», ¡¤· ∂ÛÙ›·, Ù¯.1730(2001), ÛÛ.113-120.* ™ÂÌÈÓ¿ÚÈÔ * §ÔÁÔÙ¯ÓÈ΋ ÎÚÈÙÈ΋ * ∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋ ÏÔÁÔÙ¯ӛ· * ∞ÏÂÍ¿Ó‰ÚÂÈ· * ∫ÚÈÙÈÎfi˜ * ¢. ∑·¯·ÚÈ¿‰Ë˜

™∞∫∫∞ µ∞™π§π∫∏, ««∏∏ ··ÍÍÈÈÔÔÔÔ››ËËÛÛËË ÙÙˢ̃ Êʈ̂ÙÙÔÔÁÁÚÚ··ÊÊ››··˜̃ ÛÛÙÙËË ‰‰Èȉ‰··ÛÛÎη·ÏÏ››·· ÙÙˢ̃ ÈÈÛÛÙÙÔÔÚÚ››··˜̃»», ∆· ∂Î·È‰Â˘-ÙÈο, Ù¯.59-60 (2001), ÛÛ.105-121.* πÛÙÔÚ›· * ¢È‰·ÎÙÈ΋ Ú·ÎÙÈ΋ * ºˆÙÔÁÚ·Ê›· * √ÙÈÎÔ·ÎÔ˘ÛÙÈο ̤۷ * ¢È‰·ÎÙÈο ‚ÔËı‹Ì·Ù·

™∞¡¢∏ ¢√ªπ¡π∫∏, ««∏∏ ¤¤ÚÚ¢̆ÓÓ·· ÙÙˢ̃ ··Èȉ‰ÈÈÎ΋‹˜̃ ÏÏÔÔÁÁÔÔÙÙ¯̄ÓÓ››··˜̃ ÛÛÙÙËË ªªÂÂÁÁ¿¿ÏÏËË µµÚÚÂÂÙÙ··ÓÓ››··»», ¢È·‰ÚÔ̤˜,Ù¯.2 (2001), ÛÛ.103-111.* ¶·È‰È΋ ÏÔÁÔÙ¯ӛ· * ŒÚ¢ӷ * ¶·ÓÂÈÛÙËÌȷΤ˜ ÛÔ˘‰¤˜ * ªÂÙ·Ù˘¯È·Î¤˜ ÛÔ˘‰¤˜ * ¢È·‰›-ÎÙ˘Ô * ªÂÁ¿ÏË µÚÂÙ·Ó›·

™∞ƒ∞ºπ¢√À ∆ƒπ∞¡∆∞ºÀ§§πA, ««¡¡ÂÂÔÔÂÂÏÏÏÏËËÓÓÈÈÎ΋‹ ÎÎÔÔÈÈÓÓ‹‹:: ··fifi ÙÙÔÔ ¯̄ˆ̂ÓÓ¢̆ÙÙ‹‹ÚÚÈÈ ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ÂÂÏÏÏÏËËÓÓÈÈÛÛÙÙÈÈÎÎÔÔ‡‡ ÎÎfifi--ÛÛÌÌÔÔ˘̆ ÛÛÙÙÔÔ ÛÛ‡‡ÁÁ¯̄ÚÚÔÔÓÓÔÔ ¯̄ˆ̂ÓÓ¢̆ÙÙ‹‹ÚÚÈÈ ÙÙˢ̃ ∞∞ıı‹‹ÓÓ··˜̃ fifiÏψ̂ÓÓ ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ ‰‰ÈÈ··ÏÏÂÂÎÎÙÙÈÈÎÎÒÒÓÓ ÔÔÈÈÎÎÈÈÏÏÈÈÒÒÓÓ»», ™‡Á¯ÚÔÓ· £¤Ì·Ù·,Ù¯.76-77 (2001), ÛÛ.163-167.* ∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋ ÁÏÒÛÛ·, ¡¤· * ∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋ ÁÏÒÛÛ·, ¡¤·-ºˆÓÔÏÔÁ›· * ∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋ ÁÏÒÛÛ·, ¡¤·-™‡ÓÙ·ÍË* ∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋ ÁÏÒÛÛ·, ∞Ú¯·›· - πÛÙÔÚ›· * ∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋ ÁÏÒÛÛ·-¢È¿ÏÂÎÙÔÈ-π‰ÈˆÌ·ÙÈÛÌÔ› * ∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋ÁÏÒÛÛ·-∂ȉڿÛÂȘ

™°∞∆∑√™ ∞ƒπ™∆∂π¢∏™, ««∆∆·· ÛÛ‡‡ÌÌ‚‚ÔÔÏÏ·· ÙÙˢ̃ ""ÂÂÏÏÏÏËËÓÓÈÈÎÎfifiÙÙËËÙÙ··˜̃"":: ÏÏ··ÔÔÁÁÚÚ··ÊÊ››··,, ÏÏÔÔÁÁÔÔÙÙ¯̄ÓÓ››·· Îη·ÈÈ ÈÈÛÛÙÙÔÔÚÚÈÈÔÔ--ÁÁÚÚ··ÊÊ››·· ÛÛÙÙËËÓÓ ˘̆ËËÚÚÂÂÛÛ››·· ÙÙˢ̃ Îη·ÙÙ··ÛÛÎ΢̆‹‹˜̃ ÈÈÛÛÙÙÔÔÚÚÈÈÎ΋‹˜̃ ÔÔÏÏÈÈÙÙÈÈÛÛÌÌÈÈÎ΋‹˜̃ ÛÛ˘̆ÓÓ¤¤¯̄ÂÂÈÈ··˜̃ ÛÛÙÙÔÔ ‚‚ÈÈ‚‚ÏÏ››ÔÔ ÈÈÛÛÙÙÔÔÚÚ››··˜̃ ÙÙˢ̃™™∆∆’’ ‰‰ËËÌÌÔÔÙÙÈÈÎÎÔÔ‡‡»», ¶·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎfi µ‹Ì· AÈÁ·›Ô˘, Ù¯.38 (2000), ÛÛ.72-77.* §ÔÁÔÙ¯ӛ· * πÛÙÔÚ›· * §·˚΋ ÎÔ˘ÏÙÔ‡Ú· * ™¯ÔÏÈÎfi ‚È‚Ï›Ô * §·ÔÁÚ·Ê›· * ¶ÚˆÙÔ‚¿ıÌÈ· Âη›-‰Â˘ÛË

29

Page 30: DELTIO 19∂ÓË̤ڈÛË ÁÈ· ÙÔ ¢∂∞ Î·È ÙȘ ˘ ËÚÂۛ˜ Ù˘ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹Î˘ ∏ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹ÎË ÙÔ˘ ·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘

™∫π∞¢∞™ ∫ø¡/¡√™ N., ««¢¢ÈÈ¿¿ÏÏÔÔÁÁÔÔ˜̃ Îη·ÈÈ ‹‹ııÔÔ˜̃»», ∂ÏÏËÓÔ¯ÚÈÛÙÈ·ÓÈ΋ ∞ÁˆÁ‹, Ù¯.477 (2001), ÛÛ.21-23, Ù¯.478 (2001), ÛÛ.55-57.* ¢È¿ÏÔÁÔ˜ * ∏ıÈ΋ ·ÁˆÁ‹ * ¶·È‰› * ¶ÚÔÛˆÈÎfiÙËÙ·, ·Ó¿Ù˘ÍË Ù˘ * ∞˘ÙÔÁÓˆÛ›· * ∆ÚfiÔ˜ ‰È‰·-Ûηϛ·˜

™∆∂º√™ ∞¡∞™∆∞™π√™ ∞°°., ““HH ÌÌÔÔÚÚÊÊ‹‹ ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ AAÛÛÙÙ˘̆¿¿ÓÓ··ÎÎÙÙ·· ÛÛÙÙËËÓÓ IIÏÏÈÈ¿¿‰‰··””, £·ÏÏÒ, Ù¯. 11 (2000),ÛÛ 77-91.* °Ú·ÌÌ·Ù›·, AÚ¯·›· EÏÏËÓÈ΋ * ŸÌËÚÔ˜ * £¿Ó·ÙÔ˜ * AÛÙ˘¿Ó·Í * ŒË * TÚ·Áˆ‰›· * ™˘ÁÎÚÈÙÈ-΋ ŒÚ¢ӷ

™∆∂º√™ ∞¡∞™∆∞™π√™ ∞°°., ««√√ √√ÌÌËËÚÚÈÈÎÎfifi˜̃ ∞∞››··˜̃ Îη·ÈÈ ÔÔ ""∞∞››··˜̃"" ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ™™ÔÔÊÊÔÔÎÎÏÏ‹‹»», £·ÏÏÒ, Ù¯.12(2001), ÛÛ.69-96.* °Ú·ÌÌ·Ù›·, ∞Ú¯·›· ÂÏÏËÓÈ΋ * ŸÌËÚÔ˜ - "∞›·˜" * ™ÔÊÔÎÏ‹˜ - "∞›·˜" * ™˘ÁÎÚÈÙÈ΋ ¤Ú¢ӷ

™À¡∆∞∫∆π∫∏ ∂¶π∆ƒ√¶∏ ¶∂ƒπ√¢π∫√À "ºπ§√§√°√™", ««££¤¤ÛÛÂÂÈȘ̃ Îη·ÈÈ ÛÛËËÌÌÂÂÈÈÒÒÌÌ··ÙÙ··.. √√ ∞∞ÏϤ¤ÍÍ··ÓÓ--‰‰ÚÚÔÔ˜̃ ¶¶····‰‰ÈÈ··ÌÌ¿¿ÓÓÙÙˢ̃!! ∞∞˘̆ÙÙfifi˜̃ ››ÓÓ··ÈÈ ÔÔ ÌÌÂÂÁÁ··Ïχ‡ÙÙÂÂÚÚÔÔ˜̃ ÔÔÈÈËËÙÙ‹‹˜̃ ÌÌ··˜̃»», ºÈÏfiÏÔÁÔ˜, Ù¯.105 (2001),ÛÛ.357-380.* ¡ÂÔÂÏÏËÓÈ΋ ÏÔÁÔÙ¯ӛ· * ∞Ï. ¶··‰È·Ì¿ÓÙ˘ * ∞ÍÈÔÏfiÁËÛË ÚÔÛˆÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜

∆∑∞ª∞§π∫√™ ¶∞¡∞°πø∆∏™, ««∏∏ ÂÂÚÚ›› ÔÔÏÏÈÈÙÙ››··˜̃ ··ÓÓÙÙ››ÏÏËË„„ËË ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ ÛÛÙÙˆ̂ÈÈÎÎÒÒÓÓ»», ∆Ô µ‹Ì· ÙˆÓ ∫ÔÈÓˆÓÈ-ÎÒÓ ∂ÈÛÙËÌÒÓ, Ù¯.30 (2001), ÛÛ.127-138.* ºÈÏÔÛÔÊ›·, ·Ú¯·›· ÂÏÏËÓÈ΋ * ™ÙˆÈÎÔ› * ∏ıÈ΋ * º˘ÛÈ΋ * ¶ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ ÊÈÏÔÛÔÊ›·ñ ∆Ô ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ fiÙÈ Ë ÛÙˆÈ΋ ÛΤ„Ë Ì¿˜ Â›Ó·È ÁÓˆÛÙ‹ ΢ڛˆ˜ ̤ۈ ‰ÔÍÔÁÚ·ÊÈÎÒÓ Ì·ÚÙ˘ÚÈÒÓ (ÌÂÚÈ-

Τ˜ ·fi ÙȘ Ôԛ˜ Â›Ó·È Ì¿ÏÏÔÓ ÂÈÎÚÈÙÈΤ˜ ÁÈ· ÙË ÛΤ„Ë ·˘Ù‹), ›¯Â ÌÈ· ·Ó·fiÊ¢ÎÙË Û˘Ó¤ÂÈ·:‰È·ÛÒıËÎ·Ó ÌfiÓÔ ÂΛӘ ÔÈ fi„ÂȘ ÙÔ˘ ÛÙˆÈÎÈÛÌÔ‡ Ô˘ ÁÈ· ÂȉÈÎÔ‡˜ ÂοÛÙÔÙ ÏfiÁÔ˘˜ ·ÚÔ˘Û›·-˙·Ó ÂӉȷʤÚÔÓ ÁÈ· ÙÔ˘˜ ‰ÔÍÔÁÚ¿ÊÔ˘˜ - ›Ù ÁÈ· Ó· ÂÍ·ÚıÔ‡Ó, ›Ù ÁÈ· Ó· ηٷÎÚÈıÔ‡Ó. ∂Ó ÙÔ‡-ÙÔȘ, Ù· ÛÙÔȯ›· Ô˘ ˘¿Ú¯Ô˘Ó Ì·˜ ÂÈÙÚ¤Ô˘Ó Ó· Û¯ËÌ·Ù›ÛÔ˘Ì ÌÈ· Û·Ê‹ ÂÈÎfiÓ· ÁÈ· ÙȘ ÁÂÓÈÎfi-ÙÂÚ˜ ÊÈÏÔÛÔÊÈΤ˜ ·ÓÙÈÏ‹„ÂȘ ÙˆÓ ™ÙˆÈÎÒÓ, Û fi,ÙÈ ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÙȘ ıÂÌÂÏÈÒ‰ÂȘ ÂÌÓ‡ÛÂȘ Ù˘ ÔÏÈÙÈ-΋˜ Ù˘ ÊÈÏÔÛÔÊ›·˜. ∞Ó Î·È Ë ¤ÏÏÂÈ„Ë ÂӉȷʤÚÔÓÙÔ˜ ÁÈ' ·˘Ù‹Ó ÙËÓ ÏÂ˘Ú¿ ÙÔ˘ ÛÙˆÈÎÈÛÌÔ‡ ·fiÙÔ˘˜ ÌÂÏÂÙËÙ¤˜ Â›Ó·È Î·Ù·Ê·Ó‹˜, ˘ÔÛÙËÚ›˙Ô˘Ì fiÙÈ ÔÈ ÛÙˆÈÎÔ› ÊÈÏfiÛÔÊÔÈ, ·Ú¿ ÙȘ ÂÈ̤ÚÔ˘˜‰È·ÊÔÚ¤˜ ÙˆÓ, ›¯·Ó ÌÈ· ÎÔÈÓ‹ ηÙ‡ı˘ÓÛË Û fi,ÙÈ ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÙËÓ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ ÙÔ˘˜ ·ÓÙ›ÏË„Ë.

∆∑πº√¶√À§√™ °π∞¡¡∏™, ««∞∞ÚÚ¯̄··››·· ∂∂ÏÏÏÏ¿¿‰‰··:: ÔÔ ÙÙfifiÔÔ˜̃ Îη·ÈÈ ÔÔÈÈ ¿¿ÓÓııÚÚˆ̂ÔÔÈÈ:: ÔÔ˘̆ÙÙÔÔ››·· Îη·ÈÈ ÚÚ··ÁÁÌÌ··ÙÙÈÈÎÎfifi--ÙÙËËÙÙ··»», £·ÏÏÒ, Ù¯.12 (2001), ÛÛ.139-147.* ∞Ú¯·›· ∂ÏÏËÓÈο * ¶ÚÒÙÔ˜ ·ÎÏÔ˜ ‰Â˘ÙÂÚÔ‚¿ıÌÈ·˜ ÂÎ. * ∞ÓıÔÏfiÁÈÔ-™¯ÔÏÈÎfi ‚È‚Ï›Ô * ¢È‰·ÎÙÈ΋

∆ƒπ∞¡∆∞ƒ∏-ª∞ƒ∞ ™ø∆∏ƒπA, ««∏∏ ··ÍÍÈÈÔÔÔÔ››ËËÛÛËË ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ ¯̄··ÚÚÙÙÒÒÓÓ ÛÛÙÙËË ‰‰Èȉ‰··ÎÎÙÙÈÈÎ΋‹ ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ÌÌ··ıı‹‹ÌÌ··ÙÙÔÔ˜̃ ÙÙˢ̃ÈÈÛÛÙÙÔÔÚÚ››··˜̃»», ∆· ∂Î·È‰Â˘ÙÈο, Ù¯.59-60 (2001), ÛÛ.77-81.* πÛÙÔÚ›· * ¢È‰·ÎÙÈ΋ Ú·ÎÙÈ΋ * ¢È‰·ÎÙÈο ‚ÔËı‹Ì·Ù· * ÿÚÙ˘ ÙÔ›¯Ô˘

∆ƒπ∞¡∆∞ºÀ§§√¶√À§√™ ¡. ¢., ««∏∏ Îο¿ÏÏÙÙÛÛ·· ÙÙˢ̃ ¡¡ÒÒÂÂÓÓ··˜̃ Îη·ÈÈ ÙÙÔÔ ÙÙÛÛÔÔ˘̆ÚÚ¿¿ÈÈ ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ÌÌÔÔ˘̆ÎΤ¤ÙÙÔÔ˘̆.. ∂∂ÎΉ‰ÔÔ--ÙÙÈÈÎο¿ Îη·ÈÈ ÎÎÚÚÈÈÙÙÈÈÎο¿ ÛÛÙÙÔÔÓÓ ¶¶····‰‰ÈÈ··ÌÌ¿¿ÓÓÙÙËË µµ’’»», ¡¤· ∂ÛÙ›·, Ù¯.1730 (2001), ÛÛ.12-19.* ¡ÂÔÂÏÏËÓÈ΋ ÏÔÁÔÙ¯ӛ· * ∞Ï. ¶··‰È·Ì¿ÓÙ˘ * ∞Ó¿Ï˘ÛË ÂÚȯfiÌÂÓÔ˘ * ™˘ÁÎÚÈÙÈ΋ ¤Ú¢ӷ * ™˘ÁÎÚÈÙÈ΋ ·Ó¿Ï˘ÛË

30

Page 31: DELTIO 19∂ÓË̤ڈÛË ÁÈ· ÙÔ ¢∂∞ Î·È ÙȘ ˘ ËÚÂۛ˜ Ù˘ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹Î˘ ∏ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹ÎË ÙÔ˘ ·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘

∆ƒπ∞¡∆∞ºÀ§§√¶√À§√™ ¡. ¢., ««√√ ÌÌÂÂÙÙ··ÊÊÚÚ··ÛÛÙÙ‹‹˜̃ ¶¶····‰‰ÈÈ··ÌÌ¿¿ÓÓÙÙˢ̃»», ºÈÏÔÏÔÁÈ΋, Ù¯.75 (2001),ÛÛ.3-6.* ¡ÂÔÂÏÏËÓÈ΋ ÏÔÁÔÙ¯ӛ· * ¶Â˙ÔÁÚ·Ê›· * ∞Ï. ¶··‰È·Ì¿ÓÙ˘ * ªÂÙ¿ÊÚ·ÛË * ™˘ÁÁÚ·Ê‹ * ∞ÏÏËÏÂÓ¤ÚÁÂÈ· * ™˘ÁÎÚÈÙÈ΋ ·Ó¿Ï˘ÛË

∆ƒπ∞¡∆∞ºÀ§§√¶√À§√™ ¡.¢., ««∆∆ÔÔ ÁÁ‚‚¤¤ÓÓÙÙÈÈÛÛÌÌ·· ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ¶¶····‰‰ÈÈ··ÌÌ¿¿ÓÓÙÙËË.. ∂∂ÎΉ‰ÔÔÙÙÈÈÎο¿ Îη·ÈÈ ÎÎÚÚÈÈÙÙÈÈÎο¿ ÛÛÙÙÔÔÓÓ¶¶····‰‰ÈÈ··ÌÌ¿¿ÓÓÙÙËË °°’’»», ¡¤· ∂ÛÙ›·, Ù¯.1731 (2001), ÛÛ.298-303.* ¡ÂÔÂÏÏËÓÈ΋ ÏÔÁÔÙ¯ӛ· * ∞ϤͷӉÚÔ˜ ¶··‰È·Ì¿ÓÙ˘ * ™˘ÁÎÚÈÙÈ΋ ¤Ú¢ӷ * ™˘ÁÎÚÈÙÈ΋ ·Ó¿-Ï˘ÛË * ¶ÚÔÛˆÈÎfiÙËÙ· * ™˘ÁÁÚ·Ê‹

∆™∞°°∞§∏™ Ã., ««∞∞ÊÊ‹‹ÁÁËËÛÛËË Îη·ÈÈ ··ÊÊËËÁÁËËÙÙ¤¤˜̃ ÛÛÙÙËËÓÓ √√‰‰‡‡ÛÛÛÛÂÂÈÈ··:: ËË ÂÂÚÚ››ÙÙˆ̂ÛÛËË ÙÙˢ̃ ∫∫˘̆ÎÎÏψ̂››··˜̃»», £·ÏÏÒ,Ù¯.12 (2001), ÛÛ.123-138.* °Ú·ÌÌ·Ù›·, ·Ú¯·›· ÂÏÏËÓÈ΋ * ŸÌËÚÔ˜ * √‰‡ÛÛÂÈ· * ∫˘ÎÏÒÂÈ· * £ÂˆÚËÙÈ΋ ¤Ú¢ӷ

∆™∞º√™ µ∞™π§∏™, ««∏∏ ÌÌÂÂÙÙ¿¿ÊÊÚÚ··ÛÛËË ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ ÔÔÈÈËËÙÙÈÈÎÎÒÒÓÓ ÎÎÂÂÈÈÌ̤¤ÓÓˆ̂ÓÓ ÛÛÙÙÔÔ §§‡‡ÎÎÂÂÈÈÔÔ»», ºÈÏÔÏÔÁÈ΋, Ù¯.74(2001), ÛÛ.18-24.* ∞Ú¯·›· ∂ÏÏËÓÈο * ¢Â‡ÙÂÚÔ˜ ·ÎÏÔ˜ ‰Â˘ÙÂÚÔ‚¿ıÌÈ·˜ ÂÎ. * ªÂÙ¿ÊÚ·ÛË * ¶Ô›ËÛË * ¶Úfi‚ÏËÌ· * ¢È‰·ÎÙÈ΋ Ú·ÎÙÈ΋

VERNANT, JEAN PIERRE, ««∞∞ÓÓ¿¿ÌÌÂÂÛÛ·· ÛÛÙÙÔÔÓÓ Ì̇‡ııÔÔ Îη·ÈÈ ÙÙËËÓÓ ÔÔÏÏÈÈÙÙÈÈÎ΋‹ ÌÌ ··ÊÊÔÔÚÚÌÌ‹‹ ¤¤ÓÓ··ÓÓ Îη·ııÚÚ¤¤ÊÊÙÙËË»»,(∂ÈÌ.-ªÙÊÚ.:ŒÏÂÓ· ¶·ÙÚÈΛԢ),√ ¶ÔÏ›Ù˘, Ù¯.86 (2001), ÛÛ.29-38.* ŒÏÏËÓ˜, ∞Ú¯·›ÔÈ * ∫Ï·ÛÈ΋ ÊÈÏÔÏÔÁ›· * ∂ÏÏ¿‰·, ∞Ú¯·›· * £ÚËÛΛ· Î·È ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ * ª˘ıÔÏÔÁ›·∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋

ºπ§π¶¶π¢∏™ ™. ¡., ««¶¶ÚÚÔÔ‚‚ÏÏ‹‹ÌÌ··ÙÙ·· ÙÙˢ̃ ‰‰Èȉ‰··ÛÛÎη·ÏÏ››··˜̃ ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ ÓÓ¤¤ˆ̂ÓÓ ÂÂÏÏÏÏËËÓÓÈÈÎÎÒÒÓÓ ÛÛÙÙËË Ì̤¤ÛÛËË ÂÂÎη·››‰‰Â¢̆ÛÛËËÎη·ÈÈ ¤¤ÓÓ·· ··ÚÚ¿¿‰‰ÂÂÈÈÁÁÌÌ·· ··ÓÓ¿¿ÏÏ˘̆ÛÛˢ̃:: ÙÙÔÔ ÔÔ››ËËÌÌ·· ""¶¶¿¿ÓÓˆ̂ ÛÛ'' ¤¤ÓÓ··ÓÓ Íͤ¤ÓÓÔÔ ÛÛÙÙ››¯̄ÔÔ"" ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ™™ÂÂÊʤ¤ÚÚËË»», £·ÏÏÒ, Ù¯.12(2001), ÛÛ.39-59.* ¡ÂÔÂÏÏËÓÈ΋ ÏÔÁÔÙ¯ӛ· * ¶Ô›ËÛË * °ÈÒÚÁÔ˜ ™ÂʤÚ˘ * ¢È‰·ÎÙÈ΋

ºƒ∞°∫√¶√À§√™ ∏§π∞™, ««""ªªÂÂıı''ËËÌÌÒÒÓÓ ÔÔ ££ÂÂfifi˜̃"" Îη·ÈÈ ÔÔÈÈ ··ÎÎÔÔÏÏÔÔ˘̆ıı››Â˜̃ ÙÙˢ̃ ££Â››··˜̃ ∂∂ÓÓÛÛ··ÚÚÎÎÒÒÛÛˆ̂˜̃»»,∂ÏÏËÓÔ¯ÚÈÛÙÈ·ÓÈ΋ ∞ÁˆÁ‹, Ù¯.476 (2000), ÛÛ.294-298.* £ÂÔÏÔÁ›· * £ÂÔÏÔÁ›·,‰ÔÁÌ·ÙÈ΋ * πËÛÔ‡˜ ÃÚÈÛÙfi˜ * ÃÚÈÛÙÔ‡ÁÂÓÓ· * ∞Ó·Á¤ÓÓËÛË * ™ˆÙËÚ›·

ºÀ¡∆π∫√°§√À µ. §., ««∫∫··ÏÏÏÏÈÈÌÌ··¯̄ÈÈÎÎfifi˜̃ ··ÓÓ··ııˆ̂ÚÚËËÙÙÈÈÛÛÌÌfifi˜̃:: ÙÙÔÔ ··ÚÚ¿¿‰‰ÂÂÈÈÁÁÌÌ·· ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ∞∞¶¶.. 225599 SSHH»», ºÈÏfi-ÏÔÁÔ˜, Ù¯.105 (2001), ÛÛ.486-503.* ∞Ú¯·›· ∂ÏÏËÓÈο * ∂ÏÏËÓÈÛÙÈ΋ Ô›ËÛË * ∫·Ïϛ̷¯Ô˜ * ™˘ÁÎÚÈÙÈ΋ ¤Ú¢ӷ

Ã∞§∫π¢√À-¶∞¶∞¡π∫√§∞√À ™√ºπA, ««ªªÔÔ˘̆ÛÛ››ÔÔ -- ™™¯̄ÔÔÏÏ››ÔÔ:: ËË ÌÌÔÔ˘̆ÛÛÂÂÈÈÔÔ--··Èȉ‰··ÁÁˆ̂ÁÁÈÈÎ΋‹ ÛÛ‹‹ÌÌÂÂÚÚ··..ŸŸ„„ÂÂÈȘ̃ ÂÂÓÓfifi˜̃ ››Îη·ÈÈÚÚÔÔ˘̆ ıı¤¤ÌÌ··ÙÙÔÔ˜̃»», ºÈÏfiÏÔÁÔ˜, Ù¯.104 (2001), ÛÛ.240-242.* ªÔ˘ÛÂ›Ô * ¶·È‰·ÁˆÁÈ΋ * ™¯ÔÏÂ›Ô * ∞ÏÏËÏÂÓ¤ÚÁÂÈ· * ¶ÚfiÁÚ·ÌÌ· Âη›‰Â˘Û˘

Ã∞ƒ∞§∞ª¶π¢∏™ ∞¶√™∆√§√™, ««∆∆ÔÔ ÂÂÈÈÎÎÔÔÓÓÔÔÁÁÚÚ··ÊÊÈÈÎÎfifi Îη·ÈÈ ÛÛ¯̄‰‰ÈÈ··ÛÛÙÙÈÈÎÎfifi ˘̆ÏÏÈÈÎÎfifi ÙÙˢ̃ ""√√ÌÌ‹‹ÚÚÔÔ˘̆ √√‰‰‡‡ÛÛ--ÛÛÂÂÈÈ··˜̃"" ÙÙˢ̃ ∞∞'' °°˘̆ÌÌÓÓ··ÛÛ››ÔÔ˘̆»», ºÈÏfiÏÔÁÔ˜, Ù¯.105 (2001), ÛÛ.429-439.* ∞Ú¯·›· ∂ÏÏËÓÈο * ¶ÚÒÙÔ˜ ·ÎÏÔ˜ ‰Â˘ÙÂÚÔ‚¿ıÌÈ·˜ ÂÎ. * ŸÌËÚÔ˜ * ™¯ÔÏÈÎfi ‚È‚Ï›Ô * ºÈÏÔÛÔ-Ê›· * ¢È‰·ÎÙÈ΋

31

Page 32: DELTIO 19∂ÓË̤ڈÛË ÁÈ· ÙÔ ¢∂∞ Î·È ÙȘ ˘ ËÚÂۛ˜ Ù˘ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹Î˘ ∏ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹ÎË ÙÔ˘ ·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘

Ã∞∆∑∏µ∞™π§∂π√À µ∞°°∂§∏™, ««∆∆ÔÔ ··ÈȱÓÓ››‰‰ÈÈ ÙÙˢ̃ ÌÌ··ÎÎÚÚ¿¿˜̃ ‰‰ÈÈ¿¿ÚÚÎÎÂÂÈÈ··˜̃»», ¡¤· ∂ÛÙ›·, Ù¯.1730 (2001),ÛÛ.64-71.* ™ÂÌÈÓ¿ÚÈÔ * §ÔÁÔÙ¯ÓÈ΋ ÎÚÈÙÈ΋ * ∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋ ÏÔÁÔÙ¯ӛ· * ÃÒÚÔ˜ Î·È ÃÚfiÓÔ˜ * ∫ÚÈÙÈÎÔ› * ∞ÏÏË-ÏÂÓ¤ÚÁÂÈ·

Ã∞∆∑∏¶∞¡∞°πø∆∏-SANGMEISTER π§πA, ««∆∆fifiÓÓ ÛÛÙÙ››ÏÏ··ÓÓ ÛÛ’’ ¤¤ÓÓ·· ÁÁÂÂÚÚÌÌ··ÓÓÈÈÎÎfifi ··ÓÓÂÂÈÈÛÛÙÙ‹‹ÌÌÈÈÔÔ Îη·ÈÈÎη·ÏÏfifi Îη·ÙÙ¢̆fifi‰‰ÈÈ.. √√ ææ˘̆¯̄¿¿ÚÚˢ̃ ÛÛÙÙËË µµfifiÓÓÓÓËË»», ¡¤· EÛÙ›·, Ù¯.1730 (2001), ÛÛ.20 27.* ¡¤· ∂ÏÏËÓÈο * πˆ¿ÓÓ˘ æ˘¯¿Ú˘ * ¶ÏËÚÔÊÔڛ˜ * ¶ÚÔÛˆÈÎfiÙËÙ· * ™Ù·‰ÈÔ‰ÚÔÌ›· * ™˘ÁÁÚ·Ê‹

66..33 ªª∞∞££∏∏ªª∞∞∆∆ππ∫∫AA

∞°°∂§√¶√À§√À ∂., °∂øƒ°π√À π., °ƒ∏°√ƒπ∞¢√À √., ««¢¢Â¢̆ÙÙÂÂÚÚÔÔ‚‚¿¿ııÌÌÈȘ̃ ÂÂÍÍÈÈÛÛÒÒÛÛÂÂÈȘ̃.. ªªÈÈ·· ÚÚˆ̂--ÙÙfifiÙÙ˘̆ËË Ïχ‡ÛÛËË»», ∂˘ÎÏ›‰Ë˜ ∞’, Ù¯.41 (2001), ÛÛ.33-34.* ÕÏÁ‚ڷ * πÛÙÔÚ›· ÙˆÓ ÂÈÛÙËÌÒÓ * ∂ÍÈÛÒÛÂȘ

ZACHAROS, KONSTANTINOS, ««MMaatthheemmaattiiccaall ccoonncceeppttss iinn pprreesscchhooooll eedduuccaattiioonn.. AAnn aatttteemmpptt ttootteeaacchh tthhee ccoonncceepptt ooff ""mmeeaassuurriinngg"" tthhee oouuttccoommee ooff ccoonnttaaiinneerrss»», £¤Ì·Ù· ÛÙËÓ ∂η›‰Â˘ÛË / Themesin Education, ÙfiÌ.2, Ù¯.1 (2001), ÛÛ.47-57.* ¶ÚÔÛ¯ÔÏÈ΋ ËÏÈΛ· * ª·ıËÌ·ÙÈο * °ÂˆÌÂÙÚ›· * ¶Â›Ú·Ì· * ¢È‰·Ûηϛ· * ∞ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ· ¤Ú¢ӷ˜ñ ∂›Ó·È ‰È‰·ÎÙÈο ÂÊÈÎÙfi Ó· ÂÈÛ¿ÁÔ˘Ì ÛÙËÓ Ì¤ÙÚËÛË ÙÔ˘ fiÁÎÔ˘ ·È‰È¿ ÚÔÛ¯ÔÏÈ΋˜ Âη›‰Â˘-

Û˘; ∞˘Ùfi ÙÔ ÂÚ¢ÓËÙÈÎfi ÂÚÒÙËÌ· ÚÔÛ·ıԇ̠ӷ ··ÓÙ‹ÛÔ˘Ì Ì ÙËÓ ¤Ú¢ӷ Ô˘ ·ÚÔ˘-ÛÈ¿˙ÂÙ·È Â‰Ò. ∞ÓÙÏÒÓÙ·˜ ·fi ÙÔ ıˆÚËÙÈÎfi ¤ÚÁÔ ÙÔ˘ J. Piaget ÙËÓ ¿Ô„Ë fiÙÈ Ë ÔÈÎÂÈÔÔ›ËÛËÙ˘ ¤ÓÓÔÈ·˜ Ù˘ ÔÛfiÙËÙ·˜ Î·È Ù˘ ¤ÓÓÔÈ·˜ ÙÔ˘ fiÁÎÔ˘ ··ÈÙÔ‡Ó ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈÎÔ‡˜ ¯ÚfiÓÔ˘˜ ÁÓˆ-ÛÙÈ΋˜ ·Ó¿Ù˘Í˘, ÎÚ›Ó·Ì fiÙÈ ı· ‹Ù·Ó ‰È‰·ÎÙÈο ÁfiÓÈÌÔ Ó· ÚÔÛÂÁÁ›ÛÔ˘Ì ÙÔÓ fiÁÎÔ ÂÓfi˜·ÓÙÈÎÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘ Û·Ó ÙÔÓ Û˘ÓÔÏÈÎfi ¯ÒÚÔ˘ Ô˘ "ηٷϷ̂¿ÓÂÙ·È" ·fi ÙÔ ÂÓ ÏfiÁˆ ·ÓÙÈΛÌÂÓÔ.°È· ÙÔÓ ÏfiÁÔ ·˘Ùfi ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈԇ̠ÙËÓ ‰È·ÌÂÛÔÏ¿‚ËÛË ˘ÏÈÎÒÓ Ô˘ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÌÈ· Ú¢ÛÙfiÙËÙ· ηÈÌÔÚÔ‡Ó Ó· ÁÂÌ›ÛÔ˘Ó ÙÔ ÂÛˆÙÂÚÈÎfi ÌÂÙÚÔ‡ÌÂÓˆÓ ·ÓÙÈÎÂÈ̤ӈÓ. ∏ ‰È‰·ÎÙÈ΋ Ì·˜ ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛËÚ·ÁÌ·ÙÔÔÈÂ›Ù·È Û ÌÈ· Ù¿ÍË ÙÔ˘ ‰ËÌfiÛÈÔ˘ ÓËÈ·ÁˆÁ›Ԣ Ì 18 Ó‹È· Î·È ÂÍÂÏ›ÛÛÂÙ·È Ì ٤-ÙÔÈÔ ÙÚfiÔ ÒÛÙ ӷ ‰È·ÊÔÚÔÔÈÔ‡ÓÙ·È ÔÈ Ì·ıËÛȷΤ˜ ··ÈÙ‹ÛÂȘ, ·Ú¯›˙ÔÓÙ·˜ ·fi ·Ï¤˜ Û˘-ÁÎÚ›ÛÂȘ ÔÈÔÙÈÎÔ‡ ¯·Ú·ÎÙ‹Ú· Î·È ÙÂÏÂÈÒÓÔÓÙ·˜ Ì ÙËÓ Ì¤ÙÚËÛË ÙÔ˘ ÂÚȯÔ̤ÓÔ˘ ‰Ô¯Â›ˆÓ.∏ ·ÍÈÔÏfiÁËÛË Ù˘ ‰È‰·ÎÙÈ΋˜ Ì·˜ ·Ú¤Ì‚·Û˘ ‰›ÓÂÈ ÙËÓ ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÙËÙ· Ó· ··ÓÙËı› ηٷʷÙÈ-ο ÙÔ ÂÚÒÙËÌ· Ô˘ ·Ú¯Èο Ù¤ıËÎÂ.

FURINGHETTI, FULVIA; SOMAGLIA, ANNA MARIA, ««TThhee mmeetthhoodd ooff aannaallyyssiiss aass aa ccoommmmoonntthhrreeaadd iinn tthhee hhiissttoorryy ooff AAllggeebbrraa:: rreefflleeccttiioonnss ffoorr tteeaacchhiinngg»», £¤Ì·Ù· ÛÙËÓ ∂η›‰Â˘ÛË / Themes inEducation, ÙfiÌ.2, Ù¯.1 (2001), ÛÛ.3-14.* ª·ıËÌ·ÙÈο * ÕÏÁ‚ڷ * ∞Ó¿Ï˘ÛË * πÛÙÔÚ›· ÙˆÓ ÂÈÛÙËÌÒÓ * ¢È‰·Ûηϛ·ñ ∏ ÂÚÁ·Û›· ·˘Ù‹ ÂÚÈÁÚ¿ÊÂÈ ÙÔ ‚·ÛÈÎfi ÂÚ›ÁÚ·ÌÌ· ÂÓfi˜ Ì·ı‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ ‰È‰·Ûηϛ·˜ Ù˘ ÕÏÁÂ-

‚Ú·˜ ÁÈ· ‹‰Ë ˘ËÚÂÙÔ‡ÓÙ˜ ‰·ÛοÏÔ˘˜. ™ÙËÓ ·ÚÔ˘Û›·ÛË ÙÔ˘ Ì·ı‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ Ô ÛÎÔfi˜ Ì·˜ ‹Ù·Ó‰ÈÙÙfi˜: Ó· ÏËÚÔÊÔÚ‹ÛÔ˘Ì ÙÔ˘˜ ‰·ÛοÏÔ˘˜ ÁÈ· ÙȘ ‰˘ÛÎÔϛ˜ ÙˆÓ Ì·ıËÙÒÓ ÛÙË ‰È·‰Èηۛ·Ì¿ıËÛ˘ Î·È Ó· Û˘˙ËÙ‹ÛÔ˘Ì ·˘Ù¤˜ ÙȘ ‰˘ÛÎÔϛ˜. ™˘ÓÔÙÈο, Ô ÛÙfi¯Ô˜ Ì·˜ ı· ÌÔÚÔ‡Û ӷÔÚÈÛı› ˆ˜ ÙÔ "Ó· ·Ó·Ï‡ÛÔ˘Ì ÙÈ Â›Ó·È ·ÏÁ‚ÚÈ΋ ÛΤ„Ë". °È· Ó· ı¤ÛÔ˘Ì ÛÙÔ˘˜ ‰·ÛοÏÔ˘˜ÌÈ· ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈ΋ ÚÔÔÙÈ΋ ·fi ÙËÓ ÔÔ›· Ó· ‚Ï¤Ô˘Ó Ù· ‰È‰·ÎÙÈο ÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·Ù·, ·ÔÊ·Û›-

32

Page 33: DELTIO 19∂ÓË̤ڈÛË ÁÈ· ÙÔ ¢∂∞ Î·È ÙȘ ˘ ËÚÂۛ˜ Ù˘ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹Î˘ ∏ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹ÎË ÙÔ˘ ·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘

Û·Ì ӷ ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈ‹ÛÔ˘Ì Î›ÌÂÓ· ·fi ÙËÓ ÈÛÙÔÚ›· ÙˆÓ Ì·ıËÌ·ÙÈÎÒÓ, ¯ˆÚ›˜ Ó· ÈÛ¯˘ÚÈ˙fiÌ·-ÛÙ fiÙÈ ÚÔÛʤÚÔ˘Ì ¤Ó· Ì¿ıËÌ· ÈÛÙÔÚ›·˜ Ù˘ ÕÏÁ‚ڷ˜… ¢È·Ï¤Í·Ì ÙË Ì¤ıÔ‰Ô Ù˘ ·Ó¿Ï˘-Û˘ ˆ˜ Û˘Ó‰ÂÙÈÎfi ÎÚ›ÎÔ. ∞˘Ùfi ÙÔ ÎÂÊ¿Ï·ÈÔ ·Ô‰Â›¯ıËΠfiÙÈ Â›Ó·È ¤Ó·˜ Ôχ ·Ô‰ÔÙÈÎfi˜ ÙÚfi-Ô˜ Ó· ÚÔÛÂÁÁ›ÛÔ˘Ì ÌÂÚÈο ÎÚ›ÛÈÌ· ÛËÌ›· Ù˘ ·ÏÁ‚ÚÈ΋˜ ÛΤ„˘.

JAWORSKI, BARBARA, ««∏∏ ··ÓÓ¿¿ÙÙ˘̆ÍÍËË ÙÙˢ̃ ‰‰Èȉ‰··ÛÛÎη·ÏÏ››··˜̃ ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ ÌÌ··ııËËÌÌ··ÙÙÈÈÎÎÒÒÓÓ:: ÔÔ ÂÂÎη·Èȉ‰Â¢̆ÙÙÈÈÎÎfifi˜̃ ˆ̂˜̃ ÙÙÔÔÎΤ¤ÓÓÙÙÚÚÔÔ ÙÙˢ̃ ··ÏÏÏÏ··ÁÁ‹‹˜̃»», (ªÙÊÚ.:µ. ™ËÏȈÙÔÔ‡ÏÔ˘, ¢. ¶fiÙ·ÚË), ª·ıËÌ·ÙÈ΋ ∂ÈıÂÒÚËÛË, Ù¯.55(2001), ÛÛ.57-75.* ¢È‰·ÎÙÈ΋ * ¢¿ÛηÏÔ˜ * °ÓÒÛË * ∂Ú¢ӷ

∫∞ƒ∞¡∆∑∏™ πø∞¡¡∏™ ¢., ««∏∏ ÛÛ¯̄¤¤ÛÛËË ÌÌÂÂÙÙ··Í͇‡ ÚÚÔÔÌÌ··ııËËÌÌ··ÙÙÈÈÎÎÒÒÓÓ ÂÂÓÓÓÓÔÔÈÈÒÒÓÓ Îη·ÈÈ Â››‰‰ÔÔÛÛˢ̃ ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ ··ÈÈ--‰‰ÈÈÒÒÓÓ ÛÛÙÙËËÓÓ ··ÚÚÈÈııÌÌËËÙÙÈÈÎ΋‹»», ™‡Á¯ÚÔÓË ∂η›‰Â˘ÛË, Ù¯.116 (2001), ÛÛ.75-85.* ¶ÚˆÙÔ‚¿ıÌÈ· Âη›‰Â˘ÛË * ∞ÚÈıÌËÙÈ΋ * ∞ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ· ¤Ú¢ӷ˜

∫∞™∆∞¡∏™ ¡π∫√™, ««∆∆‡‡ÔÔÈÈ ‰‰Èȉ‰··ÎÎÙÙÈÈÎ΋‹˜̃ ÔÔÚÚııÔÔÏÏÔÔÁÁÈÈÎÎfifiÙÙËËÙÙ··˜̃ Îη·ÈÈ Â››‰‰ËË ÈÈÛÛÙÙÔÔÚÚÈÈÎ΋‹˜̃ Îη·ÙÙ··ÓÓfifiËËÛÛˢ̃ ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ ÌÌ··--ııËËÌÌ··ÙÙÈÈÎÎÒÒÓÓ»», £¤Ì·Ù· ¶·È‰Â›·˜, Ù¯.5[1] (2001), ÛÛ.51-57.* ∂ÈÛÙËÌÔÏÔÁ›· * £ÂˆÚ›· Ù˘ ÂÈÛÙ‹Ì˘ * ŒÓÓÔÈ· ÙˆÓ ·ÚÈıÌÒÓ * °ÓˆÛÙÈ΋ ‰ÈÂÚÁ·Û›· * ¢È‰·ÎÙÈ-΋ * §ÔÁÈ΋

∫∞º√À™∏ ™√¡πA, ¡∆∑π∞Ã∏™∆√™ µ∞°°∂§∏™, ««∆∆·· ÂÂÔÔÙÙÈÈÎο¿ ˘̆ÏÏÈÈÎο¿ ÛÛÙÙ·· ÌÌ··ııËËÌÌ··ÙÙÈÈÎο¿:: ÔÔÈÈ ··fifi--„„ÂÂÈȘ̃ ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ ‰‰··ÛÛÎο¿Ïψ̂ÓÓ ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ‰‰ËËÌÌÔÔÙÙÈÈÎÎÔÔ‡‡ ÛÛ¯̄ÔÔÏÏ››ÔÔ˘̆»», ∂˘ÎÏ›‰Ë˜ °’, Ù¯.53-54 (2000), ÛÛ.102-114.* ∂ÔÙÈο ̤۷ * ª·ıËÌ·ÙÈο * ¶ÚˆÙÔ‚¿ıÌÈ· Âη›‰Â˘ÛË * ¢¿ÛηÏÔ˜

¡∆ƒπ∑√™ ¢∏ª∏∆ƒ∏™, ««∏∏ ÁÁˆ̂ÌÌÂÂÙÙÚÚÈÈÎ΋‹ ÂÂÔÔÙÙ››·· ÛÛÙÙËËÓÓ ··ÚÚÔÔ˘̆ÛÛ››··ÛÛËË ÙÙˢ̃ ··fifiÏÏ˘̆ÙÙˢ̃ ÙÙÈÈÌÌ‹‹˜̃»», ∂˘ÎÏ›-‰Ë˜ °’, Ù¯.53-54 (2000), ÛÛ.147-160.* °ÂˆÌÂÙÚ›· * ¢È‰·ÎÙÈ΋ Ú·ÎÙÈ΋ * ¢Â‡ÙÂÚÔ˜ ·ÎÏÔ˜ ‰Â˘ÙÂÚÔ‚¿ıÌÈ·˜ ÂÎ. PIRIE, SUSAN; KIEREN, THOMAS, ««∏∏ ··ÓÓ¿¿ÙÙ˘̆ÍÍËË ÙÙˢ̃ Îη·ÙÙ··ÓÓfifiËËÛÛˢ̃ ÛÛÙÙ·· ÌÌ··ııËËÌÌ··ÙÙÈÈÎο¿:: ÒÒ˜̃ ÌÌÔÔÚÚÔÔ‡‡--ÌÌ ÓÓ·· ÙÙËË ¯̄··ÚÚ··ÎÎÙÙËËÚÚ››ÛÛÔÔ˘̆ÌÌ Îη·ÈÈ ÓÓ·· ÙÙËËÓÓ ··ÓÓ····ÚÚ··ÛÛÙÙ‹‹ÛÛÔÔ˘̆ÌÌÂÂ;;»» (ªÙÊÚ.-∂ÈÌ.: °È¿ÓÓ˘ ∫ÔÓÙÔÁÈ¿ÓÓ˘,∫ˆÓ/ÓÔ˜ ™Ô‡ÚÏ·˜, ¶·Ó·ÁÈÒÙ˘ ™‡ÚÔ˘, º›ÏÈÔ˜ ºÔ˘ÚÓ·Ú¿Î˘), ª·ıËÌ·ÙÈ΋ ∂ÈıÂÒÚËÛË,Ù¯.55 (2001), ÛÛ.134-167.* ∫·Ù·ÓfiËÛË * £ÂˆÚ›· * ∂ÚÁ·Û›· ÛÔ˘‰·ÛÙÒÓ * °ÓÒÛË * ¶ÚfiÙ˘Ô

™∫√Àƒ∞™ ∞£∞¡∞™π√™ ™., ««∏∏ ‰‰ÈÈÂÂÚÚ‡‡ÓÓËËÛÛËË ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ ÔÔÚÚ››ˆ̂ÓÓ ÌÌÈÈ··˜̃ ··ÓÓ····ÚÚ¿¿ÛÛÙÙ··ÛÛˢ̃ ÛÛÙÙËË ‰‰ËËÌÌÈÈÔÔ˘̆ÚÚÁÁ››·· Îη·Èȉ‰ÈÈ··ÙÙ‹‹ÚÚËËÛÛËË ÂÂÚÚ¢̆ÓÓËËÙÙÈÈÎÎÔÔ‡‡ ÂÂÚÚÈÈ‚‚¿¿ÏÏÏÏÔÔÓÓÙÙÔÔ˜̃»», ª¤ÓÙÔÚ·˜, Ù¯.3 (2001), ÛÛ.70-81.* ª·ıËÌ·ÙÈο * ¢Â‡ÙÂÚÔ˜ ·ÎÏÔ˜ ‰Â˘ÙÂÚÔ‚¿ıÌÈ·˜ ÂÎ. * £ÂˆÚ›· Ì¿ıËÛ˘ * ¢È‰·ÎÙÈ΋ñ ∏ ‰È·Ù‹ÚËÛË ÙÔ˘ ÂÚ¢ÓËÙÈÎÔ‡ Îϛ̷ÙÔ˜, ηٿ ÙË ‰È¿ÚÎÂÈ· Ù˘ ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙÒÈÛ˘ ÌÈ·˜ ÚÔ‚ÏËÌ·-

ÙÈ΋˜ ηٿÛÙ·Û˘, ¤¯ÂÈ ¿ÌÂÛË Û¯¤ÛË Ì ÙË ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÙËÙ· ·Ó¿‰ÂÈ͢ Ó¤ˆÓ ÛÙÔȯ›ˆÓ (‰Â‰Ô̤-ÓˆÓ) Î·È Û‡Ó‰ÂÛ˘ ·˘ÙÒÓ Ì ٷ ·Ú¯Èο ‰Â‰Ô̤ӷ. ∏ ·Ó¿‰ÂÈÍË ÙˆÓ Î·ÈÓÔ‡ÚÁÈˆÓ ÛÙÔȯ›ˆÓÌÔÚ› Ó· ÚÔ¤ÏıÂÈ ÙfiÛÔ ·fi ÙËÓ ÂÂÍÂÚÁ·Û›· ÙˆÓ ‹‰Ë ˘·Ú¯fiÓÙˆÓ (.¯. ÌÂÙ·Û¯ËÌ·ÙÈÛÌÔ›·˘ÙÒÓ), fiÛÔ Î·È ·fi ÙË ‰ÈÂÚ‡ÓËÛË ÙˆÓ ÔÚ›ˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ÂȤ‰Ô˘ ·Ó··Ú¿ÛÙ·Û˘ ÛÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô ¤¯ÂÈÙÂı› Ë ÚÔ˜ ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙÒÈÛË ÚÔ‚ÏËÌ·ÙÈ΋ ηٿÛÙ·ÛË. ∏ ‰ÈÂÚ‡ÓËÛË ÙˆÓ ÔÚ›ˆÓ ÌÈ·˜ ·Ó··-Ú¿ÛÙ·Û˘ ÌÔÚ› Ó· Û˘Ì‚¿ÏÂÈ Ì ٷ Ó¤· ÛÙÔȯ›· Ô˘ ı· ·Ó·‰ÂȯıÔ‡Ó ÙfiÛÔ ÛÙË ‰È·Ù‡ˆÛËÓ¤ˆÓ ÂÈηÛÈÒÓ, fiÛÔ Î·È ÛÙËÓ ÙÚÔÔÔ›ËÛË ÙˆÓ ‹‰Ë ‰È·Ù˘ˆÌ¤ÓˆÓ. ªÂ ÙËÓ ·ÚÔ‡Û· ÂÚÁ·-Û›· ̤۷ ·fi ÌÈ· ÌÂϤÙË ÂÚ›ÙˆÛ˘ ÌÂÏÂÙ¿Ì ÙÔÓ ÙÚfiÔ Ì ÙÔÓ ÔÔ›Ô ‰È¢ÎÔχÓÂÙ·È ·˘Ù‹ ˉÈÂÚ‡ÓËÛË.

33

Page 34: DELTIO 19∂ÓË̤ڈÛË ÁÈ· ÙÔ ¢∂∞ Î·È ÙȘ ˘ ËÚÂۛ˜ Ù˘ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹Î˘ ∏ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹ÎË ÙÔ˘ ·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘

™ªÀƒ§∏™ °πøƒ°√™, ™ø∫ƒ∞∆∏™ ¢., ««√√ÈÈ ÛÛ˘̆ÓÓ¤¤ÂÂÈȘ̃ ··fifi ÙÙËËÓÓ Îη·ÙÙ¿¿ÚÚÁÁËËÛÛËË ÙÙˢ̃ ¢̆ÎÎÏÏÂÂÈȉ‰Â››ÔÔ˘̆ ÁÁˆ̂ÌÌÂÂ--ÙÙÚÚ››··˜̃ ÛÛÙÙËË Ì̤¤ÛÛËË ÂÂÎη·››‰‰Â¢̆ÛÛËË ÙÙˢ̃ ∫∫‡‡ÚÚÔÔ˘̆ ‹‹ ››ÓÓ··ÈÈ ¿¿ÚÚ··ÁÁ ÓÓÂÂÎÎÚÚfifi˜̃ ÔÔ ∂∂˘̆ÎÎÏÏ››‰‰Ë˘̃;;»», ª·ıËÌ·ÙÈ΋ ∂ÈıÂÒ-ÚËÛË, Ù¯.55 (2001), ÛÛ.45-56.* °ÂˆÌÂÙÚ›· * ∂˘ÎÏ›‰Ë˜ * ¶ÚfiÁÚ·ÌÌ· ÛÔ˘‰ÒÓ * ¢Â˘ÙÂÚÔ‚¿ıÌÈ· Âη›‰Â˘ÛË * ∫‡ÚÔ˜ñ ™Ù· ̤۷ Ù˘ ‰ÂηÂÙ›·˜ ÙÔ˘ '60, Ë Â˘ÎÏ›‰ÂÈÔ˜ ÁˆÌÂÙÚ›·, Ô˘ ·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡Û ̤¯ÚÈ ÙfiÙ ‚·ÛÈÎfi

̤ÛÔ ıÂÌÂÏȈ‰ÒÓ Ì·ıËÌ·ÙÈÎÒÓ ÂÓÓÔÈÒÓ Î·È ÌÂıfi‰ˆÓ, ·Ú·ÌÂÚ›ÛÙËΠÛÙ·‰È·Î¿ ·fi Ù· Û¯Ô-ÏÈο ÂÁ¯ÂÈÚ›‰È· ÙˆÓ Ï›ÛÙˆÓ ¯ˆÚÒÓ Ù˘ ¢‡Û˘. √È ÔϤıÚȘ Û˘Ó¤ÂȘ Ù˘ ÌÂÙ·ÚÚ‡ıÌÈÛ˘·˘Ù‹˜ η٤ÛÙËÛ·Ó ÂÌÊ·Ó›˜ Û ÏÈÁfiÙÂÚÔ ·fi ›ÎÔÛÈ ¯ÚfiÓÈ·. ™ÙËÓ ∫‡ÚÔ Ë ÌÂÙ·ÚÚ‡ıÌÈÛË ·˘-Ù‹ Ï·Ì‚¿ÓÂÈ ¯ÒÚ· ÛÙ· ̤۷ Ù˘ ‰ÂηÂÙ›·˜ ÙÔ˘ '80. ∆· Û˘ÌÙÒÌ·Ù· ÙˆÓ ÌÂÙ·ÚÚ˘ıÌ›ÛÂˆÓ ·˘-ÙÒÓ, ηıÒ˜ Î·È ÙÔ˘ ÁÂÓÈÎfiÙÂÚÔ˘ ·Ú·ÌÂÚÈÛÌÔ‡ ÙˆÓ ·Ô‰Â›ÍÂˆÓ ÛÙË Ì¤ÛË Âη›‰Â˘ÛË Ù˘∫‡ÚÔ˘, ·Ó·Ï‡ÔÓÙ·È Ì¤Ûˆ ÂÌÂÈÚÈÒÓ ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ ÊÔÈÙËÙ¤˜ ÙÔ˘ ¶·ÓÂÈÛÙËÌ›Ô˘ ∫‡ÚÔ˘.

™√Àƒ§∞™ ∫ø¡™∆∞¡∆π¡√™, º§øƒ√À ™√ºπ∞, º√Àƒ¡∞ƒ∞∫∏™ ºπ§π¶¶√™, ««∂∂ÍÍÂÂÚÚ¢̆ÓÓÒÒÓÓÙÙ··˜̃ÙÙ·· ""FFrraaccttaallss""»», ∂˘ÎÏ›‰Ë˜ °’, Ù¯.53-54 (2000), ÛÛ.115-146.* °ÂˆÌÂÙÚ›· * °ÏÒÛÛ· LOGO * ¢È‰·ÎÙÈ΋ Ú·ÎÙÈ΋ * ¢È‰·ÎÙÈ΋ ¯Ú‹ÛË ÙÔ˘ ˘ÔÏÔÁÈÛÙ‹

ºπ§∏ Ãπ™∆π¡∞ ¶., ««∫∫ˆ̂ÓÓÛÛÙÙ··ÓÓÙÙ››ÓÓÔÔ˜̃ ∫∫··ÚÚ··ııÂÂÔÔ‰‰ˆ̂ÚÚ‹‹ ((11887733--11995500)):: ÌÌÈÈ·· ··ÁÁÎÎfifiÛÛÌÌÈÈ·· ‰‰ÈÈ··‰‰ÚÚÔÔÌÌ‹‹»», ª·-ıËÌ·ÙÈ΋ ∂ÈıÂÒÚËÛË, Ù¯.55 (2001), ÛÛ.5-17.* ∫ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙ›ÓÔ˜ ∫·Ú·ıÂÔ‰ˆÚ‹ * πÛÙÔÚ›· ÙˆÓ ∂ÈÛÙËÌÒÓ * ™Ì‡ÚÓË * £ÂˆÚ›·

º√Àƒ¡∞ƒ∞∫∏™ ºπ§., ™√Àƒ§∞™ ∫ø¡., ∫√¡∆√°π∞¡¡∏™ °π∞¡,. ««ππÓÓÙÙÂÂÚÚ··ÍÍÈÈÔÔÓÓÈÈÛÛÌÌfifi˜̃.. ∏∏ ÁÁÏÏÒÒÛÛ--ÛÛ·· Îη·ÈÈ ËË ÂÂÈÈÎÎÔÔÈÈÓÓˆ̂ÓÓ››·· ÛÛÙÙËË ‰‰Èȉ‰··ÎÎÙÙÈÈÎ΋‹ ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ ÌÌ··ııËËÌÌ··ÙÙÈÈÎÎÒÒÓÓ»», ª·ıËÌ·ÙÈ΋ ∂ÈıÂÒÚËÛË, Ù¯.55 (2001),ÛÛ.76-99.* ¢È‰·ÎÙÈ΋ * ∂ÈÛÙËÌÔÏÔÁ›· * £ÂˆÚ›· ÂÈÎÔÈÓˆÓ›·˜ * ∞ÏÏËÏÂÓ¤ÚÁÂÈ·

Ãπ√¡π¢√À-ª√™∫√º√°§√À ª∞ƒπA, ««∞∞fifi„„ÂÂÈȘ̃ ÂÂÎη·Èȉ‰Â¢̆ÙÙÈÈÎÎÒÒÓÓ ÁÁÈÈ·· ÙÙËËÓÓ ÔÔÚÚ››·· ··ÓÓ¿¿ÙÙ˘̆ÍÍˢ̃ ÙÙˢ̃ ‰‰ÈÈ--‰‰··ÛÛÎη·ÏÏ››··˜̃ Ì̤¤ÛÛ·· ··fifi ÙÙ·· ÛÛ¯̄ÔÔÏÏÈÈÎο¿ ÂÂÁÁ¯̄ÂÂÈÈÚÚ››‰‰ÈÈ·· ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ ªª··ııËËÌÌ··ÙÙÈÈÎÎÒÒÓÓ»», ª¤ÓÙÔÚ·˜, Ù¯.3 (2001), ÛÛ.82-106.* ª·ıËÌ·ÙÈο * ŒÚ¢ӷ * ¶ÚˆÙÔ‚¿ıÌÈ· Âη›‰Â˘ÛË * ¶ÚÒÙÔ˜ ·ÎÏÔ˜ ‰Â˘ÙÂÚÔ‚¿ıÌÈ·˜ ÂÎ. * £ÂˆÚ›· Ì¿ıËÛ˘ * ¢È‰·ÎÙÈ΋ñ ™' ·˘Ù‹ ÙËÓ ¤Ú¢ӷ ·ÚÎÂÙÔ› ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎÔ› Û¯ÔÏ›·Û·Ó ıÂÙÈο Ì·ıËÌ·ÙÈΤ˜ ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈfiÙËÙ˜ ÔÈ

Ôԛ˜ ÂÓÙ¿ÛÛÔÓÙ·È Û ÌÈ· ÎÔÓÛÙÚÔ˘ÎÙÈ‚ÈÛÙÈ΋ ‹ ‰ÔÌÈÛÙÈ΋ (constructivist) ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛË ‰È‰·-Ûηϛ·˜ Î·È Ì¿ıËÛ˘. øÛÙfiÛÔ, Ê¿ÓËΠfiÙÈ ¿ÏÏÔÈ ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎÔ› ‰ÂÓ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ·ÔÎÚ˘ÛÙ·ÏÏÒÛÂÈ¿Ô„Ë ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÔÚ›· ·Ó¿Ù˘Í˘ (Ê¿ÛÂȘ) Ô˘ Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ı› ÌÈ· Û‡Á¯ÚÔÓË ‰È‰·Ûη-Ï›· Î·È ¤Ó· ÎÔÈÓÒ˜ ·Ô‰ÂÎÙfi ‰È‰·ÎÙÈÎfi ÂÁ¯ÂÈÚ›‰ÈÔ ÙˆÓ ª·ıËÌ·ÙÈÎÒÓ, ÛÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô Ó· ‰›ÓÔÓÙ·È¢ηÈڛ˜ ÛÙÔ˘˜ Ì·ıËÙ¤˜/ÙÚȘ, ̤۷ ·fi ηٿÏÏËÏ· ÂÈÏÂÁ̤Ó˜ ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈfiÙËÙ˜, i) Ó· ÚÔ-Û·Ó·ÙÔÏ›˙ÔÓÙ·È ÛÙËÓ ¤ÓÓÔÈ·, ii) Ó· ·Ó·Î·ÏÔ‡Ó ÛÙË ÌÓ‹ÌË ÙÔ˘˜ (Ó· Á›ÓÂÈ ÂÎÌ·›Â˘ÛË ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎÔ‡˜) ÙȘ ¿Ù˘Â˜ ÚÔ¸¿Ú¯Ô˘Û˜ ÁÓÒÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘˜, iii) Ó· ·Ó·‰ÔÌÔ‡Ó ÙË Ó¤· ¤ÓÓÔÈ·,iv) Ó· ÙËÓ ÂÊ·ÚÌfi˙Ô˘Ó Î·È Ù¤ÏÔ˜ v) Ó· ·Ó·ÛÙÔ¯¿˙ÔÓÙ·È Î·È Ó· ÂÂÎÙ›ÓÔ˘Ó ÙË ÁÓÒÛË Ô˘ ÔÈ›‰ÈÔÈ Î·Ù·Û··Û·Ó (ÌÔÓÙ¤ÏÔ Driver - Oldham), Ì ÙË ‚Ô‹ıÂÈ· ÙÔ˘/Ù˘ ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎÔ‡ ˆ˜ "‰È-¢ÎÔÏ˘ÓÙ‹" (facilitator) ÛÙË ‰È·‰Èηۛ· ·˘Ù‹. (¶ÂÚÈÎÔ‹ ÂÚ›Ï˄˘)

Ãπ™∆√¶√À§√À ¢∏ª∏∆ƒA, ««∆∆ÔÔ ÚÚfifi‚‚ÏÏËËÌÌ·· ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ÙÙÚÚfifiÔÔ˘̆ ‡‡··ÚÚÍÍˢ̃ ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ ÌÌ··ııËËÌÌ··ÙÙÈÈÎÎÒÒÓÓ ··ÓÓÙÙÈÈÎÎÂÂÈÈÌ̤¤--ÓÓˆ̂ÓÓ Îη·ÙÙ¿¿ ÙÙÔÔÓÓ ∞∞ÚÚÈÈÛÛÙÙÔÔÙÙ¤¤ÏÏËË:: ÂÂÚÚÌÌËËÓÓ››Â˜̃ ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ EE.. HHuusssseeyy Îη·ÈÈ MM.. MMiiggnnuuccccii»», ∂˘ÎÏ›‰Ë˜ °’, Ù¯.53-54(2000), ÛÛ.6-24.* ∞ÚÈÛÙÔÙ¤Ï˘ * ª·ıËÌ·ÙÈο * ∂ÏÏ¿‰·

34

Page 35: DELTIO 19∂ÓË̤ڈÛË ÁÈ· ÙÔ ¢∂∞ Î·È ÙȘ ˘ ËÚÂۛ˜ Ù˘ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹Î˘ ∏ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹ÎË ÙÔ˘ ·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘

66..44.. ººÀÀ™™ππ∫∫∂∂™™ ∂∂¶¶ππ™™∆∆∏∏ªª∂∂™™

∞¡∆ø¡π√À ∞¡∆ø¡π√™ ∞¡∞™∆., ««∏∏ ÎÎÔÔÛÛÌÌÔÔÏÏÔÔÁÁÈÈÎ΋‹ ÛÛËËÌÌ··ÛÛ››·· ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ÛÛÎÎÔÔÙÙÂÂÈÈÓÓÔÔ‡‡ ÔÔ˘̆ÚÚ··ÓÓÔÔ‡‡:: ÙÙÔÔ ··ÚÚ¿¿‰‰ÔÔ--ÍÍÔÔ ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ OOllbbeerrss»», ∂˘ÎÏ›‰Ë˜ µ’, Ù¯.39 (2001), ÛÛ. 80.* ∞ÛÙÚÔÓÔÌ›· * ∞ÛÙÚÔÊ˘ÛÈ΋ * £ÂˆÚ›·

°∫√∆∑∞ƒπ¢∏™ Ã∏™∆√™ µ., ««√√ÈÈ ÙÙ··ÈÈÓÓ››Â˜̃ ÂÂÈÈÛÛÙÙËËÌÌÔÔÓÓÈÈÎ΋‹˜̃ ÊÊ··ÓÓÙÙ··ÛÛ››··˜̃ ‹‹ ºº··ÓÓÙÙ··ÛÛ››··˜̃»», º˘ÛÈÎfi˜ ∫fi-ÛÌÔ˜, Ù¯.3 (2001), ÛÛ.56-61.* ¢È‰·ÎÙÈ΋ * ∂ÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈ΋ Ê·ÓÙ·Û›· * ∫ÈÓËÌ·ÙÔÁÚ¿ÊÔ˜ * ¢Â‡ÙÂÚÔ˜ ·ÎÏÔ˜ ‰Â˘ÙÂÚÔ‚¿ıÌÈ·˜ ÂÎ.

¢∏ª∏∆ƒπ∞¢∏™ ¶∞¡∞°πø∆∏™, ¶∞¶∞∆™πª¶∞ §∞ª¶ƒπ¡∏, ««ªªÈÈ·· ÂÂÚÚÈÈ‹‹ÁÁËËÛÛËË ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ °°˘̆ÌÌÓÓ··ÛÛ››ÔÔ˘̆ÛÛÙÙËË ºº˘̆ÛÛÈÈÎ΋‹ ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ 2200ÔÔ˘̆ ··ÈÈÒÒÓÓ··»», º˘ÛÈÎfi˜ ∫fiÛÌÔ˜, Ù¯.3 (2001), ÛÛ.90-91.* ¶ÚÒÙÔ˜ ·ÎÏÔ˜ ‰Â˘ÙÂÚÔ‚¿ıÌÈ·˜ ÂÎ. * º˘ÛÈ΋ * ºÈÏÔÛÔÊ›· * ¶ÚfiÁÚ·ÌÌ· ÛÔ˘‰ÒÓ

∫∞ƒ∞°π∞¡¡∏™ °ƒ∏°√ƒ∏™, ««∏∏ ıı¤¤ÛÛËË ÙÙˢ̃ ÛÛ‡‡ÁÁ¯̄ÚÚÔÔÓÓˢ̃ ºº˘̆ÛÛÈÈÎ΋‹˜̃ ÛÛÙÙÔÔ ÚÚfifiÁÁÚÚ··ÌÌÌÌ·· ÙÙˢ̃ ‰‰Â¢̆ÙÙÂÂÚÚÔÔ‚‚¿¿ıı--ÌÌÈÈ··˜̃ ÂÂÎη·››‰‰Â¢̆ÛÛˢ̃»», º˘ÛÈÎfi˜ ∫fiÛÌÔ˜, Ù¯.2 (2001), ÛÛ.86-89, Ù¯.3 (2001), ÛÛ.78-80.* ¢Â˘ÙÂÚÔ‚¿ıÌÈ· Âη›‰Â˘ÛË * º˘ÛÈ΋ * ¢È‰·ÎÙÈ΋ Ú·ÎÙÈ΋ * ¶ÚfiÁÚ·ÌÌ· ÛÔ˘‰ÒÓ

ª√Àƒ√À∑∏™ ¶∞¡., ««ªªÂÂÏϤ¤ÙÙËË ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ÓÓfifiÌÌÔÔ˘̆ ÙÙˢ̃ ‰‰ÈÈ¿¿ııÏÏ··ÛÛˢ̃ ÌÌ ÙÙËË ‚‚ÔÔ‹‹ııÂÂÈÈ·· ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ËËÏÏÂÂÎÎÙÙÚÚÔÔÓÓÈÈÎÎÔÔ‡‡ ˘̆ÔÔÏÏÔÔ--ÁÁÈÈÛÛÙÙ‹‹»», º˘ÛÈÎfi˜ ∫fiÛÌÔ˜, Ù¯.3 (2001), ÛÛ.42-43.* √ÙÈ΋ * ¶Â›Ú·Ì· * ¶ÚÔÛÔÌÔ›ˆÛË * ¢È‰·ÎÙÈ΋ ¯Ú‹ÛË ÙÔ˘ ˘ÔÏÔÁÈÛÙ‹

ª¶∞ª¶∞ƒ√À∆™∏™ Ã∞ƒ∞§∞ª¶√™, ««√√ÈÈ Èȉ‰¤¤Â˜̃ ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ ÌÌ··ııËËÙÙÒÒÓÓ ÁÁÈÈ·· ÙÙÔÔÓÓ ‹‹¯̄ÔÔ»», º˘ÛÈÎfi˜ ∫fiÛÌÔ˜,Ù¯.3 (2001), ÛÛ.66-70.* ∞ÎÔ˘ÛÙÈ΋ * ª·ıËÙ‹˜ * ¶ÚˆÙÔ‚¿ıÌÈ· Âη›‰Â˘ÛË * µÈ‚ÏÈÔÁÚ·Ê›· * √ÚÔÏÔÁ›·

¡π∫√§∞´¢∏™ ¢∏ª∏∆ƒ∏™, ««µµÈÈÔÔÌÌÔÔÚÚÈÈ··ÎÎÔÔ›› ˘̆ÔÔÏÏÔÔÁÁÈÈÛÛÙÙ¤¤˜̃»», ¶ÂÚÈÛÎfiÈÔ Ù˘ ∂ÈÛÙ‹Ì˘, Ù¯.253(2001), ÛÛ.20-33.* µÈÔÏÔÁ›· * D¡∞ * ∏ÏÂÎÙÚÔÓÈÎÔ› ˘ÔÏÔÁÈÛÙ¤˜ * µÈÔÙ¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›· * £ÂˆÚ›·

¡π∫√§√¶√À§√À ∫§., ««∆∆·· ÔÔÏÏ˘̆Ì̤¤ÛÛ·· ˆ̂˜̃ ÂÂÚÚÁÁ··ÏÏ››ÔÔ ÛÛÙÙÔÔ ÌÌ¿¿ııËËÌÌ·· ÙÙˢ̃ ºº˘̆ÛÛÈÈÎ΋‹˜̃»», º˘ÛÈÎfi˜ ∫fiÛÌÔ˜,Ù¯.3 (2001), ÛÛ.72-74.* ¶ÔÏ˘ÂÔÙÈ΋ ̤ıÔ‰Ô˜ * ∏ÏÂÎÙÚÔÓÈÎfi˜ ˘ÔÏÔÁÈÛÙ‹˜ * ¶Â›Ú·Ì· * ¢È‰·ÎÙÈ΋ ¯Ú‹ÛË ÙÔ˘ ˘ÔÏÔ-ÁÈÛÙ‹ * EÂÍÂÚÁ·Û›· ÏËÚÔÊÔÚÈÒÓ

•À§√¶∞ƒ∫πø∆∏™ ∫ø¡™∆∞¡∆π¡√™, ««∏∏ ÚÚÔÔ¤¤ÏÏ¢̆ÛÛËË ÙÙˢ̃ ÌÌ¿¿˙̇··˜̃»», ¶ÂÚÈÛÎfiÈÔ Ù˘ ∂ÈÛÙ‹Ì˘,Ù¯.254 (2001), ÛÛ.52-59.* º˘ÛÈ΋ * £ÂˆÚ›· * Albert Einstein * Harold E. Puthoff

•À§√¶∞ƒ∫πø∆∏™ ∫ø¡™∆∞¡∆π¡√™, ««∆∆··ÍÍÈȉ‰Â‡‡ÔÔÓÓÙÙ··˜̃ ÌÌ ÙÙËË ÌÌË˯̄··ÓÓ‹‹ ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ¯̄ÚÚfifiÓÓÔÔ˘̆»», ¶ÂÚÈÛÎfiÈÔÙ˘ ∂ÈÛÙ‹Ì˘, Ù¯.253 (2001), ÛÛ.34-41.* º˘ÛÈ΋ * £ÂˆÚ›· * ÃÚfiÓÔ˜

¶∞¶∞¢√¶√À§√™ °∂øƒ°π√™ π., ««∂∂¤¤ÎÎÙÙ··ÛÛËË ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ ÔÔÚÚ››ˆ̂ÓÓ ÙÙˢ̃ ÊÊ˘̆ÛÛÈÈÎ΋‹˜̃ Îη·ÈÈ ÂÂÎη·››‰‰Â¢̆ÛÛËË»», º˘ÛÈÎfi˜∫fiÛÌÔ˜, Ù¯.2 (2001), ÛÛ.70-73.* πÛÙÔÚ›· ÙˆÓ ÂÈÛÙËÌÒÓ * ∂ÈÛÙ‹ÌË, ·Ú¯·›· * ∂η›‰Â˘ÛË ÛÙȘ ÂÈÛً̘

35

Page 36: DELTIO 19∂ÓË̤ڈÛË ÁÈ· ÙÔ ¢∂∞ Î·È ÙȘ ˘ ËÚÂۛ˜ Ù˘ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹Î˘ ∏ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹ÎË ÙÔ˘ ·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘

™∂ƒ√°§√À º∞¡∏, ∫√Àª∞ƒ∞™ ¶∞¡∞°πø∆∏™, Ã∞∆∑∏¶∞¡∆∂§∏™ £∂√¢øƒ√™, ««∫∫ÚÚÈÈÙÙ‹‹ÚÚÈÈ··ÌÌ ÙÙ·· ÔÔÔÔ››·· ÌÌËË ÂÂÈȉ‰ÈÈÎÎÔÔ›› ··ÔÔÊÊ··ÛÛ››˙̇ÔÔ˘̆ÓÓ ··ÓÓ ‰‰ÈÈ¿¿ÊÊÔÔÚÚ·· ÊÊ˘̆ÛÛÈÈÎο¿ ÊÊ··ÈÈÓÓfifiÌÌÂÂÓÓ·· ¤¤¯̄ÔÔ˘̆ÓÓ ÎÎÔÔÈÈÓÓ‹‹ ÂÂÈÈÛÛÙÙËËÌÌÔÔÓÓÈÈÎ΋‹ ÂÂÚÚ--ÌÌËËÓÓ››··»», æ˘¯ÔÏÔÁ›·, Ù¯.1 (2001), ÛÛ.71-88.* ¢È‰·ÎÙÈ΋ Ú·ÎÙÈ΋ * º˘ÛÈ΋ * ŒÚ¢ӷ * ¶ÚˆÙÔ‚¿ıÌÈ· Âη›‰Â˘ÛË * ¶ÚÒÙÔ˜ ·ÎÏÔ˜ ‰Â˘ÙÂÚÔ-‚¿ıÌÈ·˜ ÂÎ.ñ ∏ ¤ÚÂ˘Ó¿ Ì·˜ ÂÛÙÈ¿˙ÂÙ·È ÛÙËÓ ·Ó·˙‹ÙËÛË ÙˆÓ ÏfiÁˆÓ Ô˘ Ô‰ËÁÔ‡Ó ÏËı˘ÛÌÔ‡˜, Ô˘ ‰ÂÓ

¤¯Ô˘Ó ÛÔ˘‰¿ÛÂÈ ÂȉÈο Ê˘ÛÈ΋, Ó· ·ÔÊ·Û›˙Ô˘Ó ·Ó Ê˘ÛÈο Ê·ÈÓfiÌÂÓ· ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÎÔÈÓ‹ ÂÈÛÙË-ÌÔÓÈ΋ ÂÚÌËÓ›·. ™ÙËÓ ¤Ú¢ӷ Û˘ÌÌÂÙ›¯·Ó Ì·ıËÙ¤˜ ∞’ °˘ÌÓ·Û›Ô˘ Î·È ÊÔÈÙËÙ¤˜ ¶·È‰·ÁˆÁÈ-ÎÔ‡ ∆Ì‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ ¢ËÌÔÙÈ΋˜ ∂η›‰Â˘Û˘. ∞fi ÙËÓ ¤Ú¢ӷ ÚԤ΢„ fiÙÈ Ë ÏÂÈÔ„ËÊ›· Ì·ıË-ÙÒÓ Î·È ÊÔÈÙËÙÒÓ, fiÙ·Ó ÙÔ˘˜ ‰›ÓÂÙ·È ·ÚÈıÌfi˜ Ê·ÈÓÔÌ¤ÓˆÓ Î·È ÙÔ˘˜ ˙ËÙÂ›Ù·È Ó· Ù· ÔÌ·‰ÔÔÈ‹-ÛÔ˘Ó ¤ÙÛÈ ÒÛÙ ٷ Ê·ÈÓfiÌÂÓ· Ô˘ ·Ó‹ÎÔ˘Ó ÛÙËÓ ›‰È· ÔÌ¿‰· Ó· ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÎÔÈÓ‹ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈ΋ ÂÚ-ÌËÓ›·, Û¯ËÌ·Ù›˙Ô˘Ó ÙȘ ÔÌ·‰ÔÔÈ‹ÛÂȘ Ì ‚¿ÛË Î˘Ú›ˆ˜ ÙËÓ ÂÔ›ıËÛË fiÙÈ Ù· ÎÔÈÓ¿ ·ÔÙÂϤ-ÛÌ·Ù· ‹ ÔÈ ÎÔÈÓ¤˜ ‰È·‰Èηۛ˜ Ô˘ ·Ú·ÙËÚÔ‡Ó ÛÙ· Ê·ÈÓfiÌÂÓ· Û˘Ó¿ÁÔÓÙ·È ÙË ¯Ú‹ÛË ÎÔÈ-ÓÒÓ ÂÚÌËÓ¢ÙÈÎÒÓ ÂÓÓÔÈÒÓ. (¶ÂÚÈÎÔ‹ ÂÚ›Ï˄˘)

™π∞¡√À¢∏™ πø∞¡¡∏™, ««¶¶ÂÂÈÈÚÚ¿¿ÌÌ··ÙÙ·· ÊÊ˘̆ÛÛÈÈÎ΋‹˜̃ ÌÌ ¯̄ÚÚ‹‹ÛÛËË PPCC.. ¶¶ÙÙÒÒÛÛËË ÛÛÒÒÌÌ··ÙÙÔÔ˜̃:: ÚÚÔÔÛÛ‰‰ÈÈÔÔÚÚÈÈÛÛÌÌfifi˜̃ÙÙˢ̃ ÂÂÈÈÙÙ¿¿¯̄˘̆ÓÓÛÛˢ̃ ÙÙˢ̃ ‚‚··ÚÚ‡‡ÙÙËËÙÙ··˜̃ gg»», º˘ÛÈÎfi˜ ∫fiÛÌÔ˜, Ù¯.3 (2001), ÛÛ.45-50.* ªË¯·ÓÈ΋ * ¶Â›Ú·Ì· * ¶ÚÔÛÔÌÔ›ˆÛË * ¢È‰·ÎÙÈ΋ ¯Ú‹ÛË ÙÔ˘ ˘ÔÏÔÁÈÛÙ‹

™∆∏§π∞ƒ∏™ ∂À™∆∞£π√™, ««∆∆ÔÔ ªª››ÎÎÚÚÔÔÙÙÚÚÔÔÓÓ»», º˘ÛÈÎfi˜ ∫fiÛÌÔ˜, Ù¯.2 (2001), ÛÛ.24-26.* ¶ÂÈÚ·Ì·ÙÈ΋ ¤Ú¢ӷ * ∂ÚÁ·ÛÙ‹ÚÈÔ * ŸÚÁ·ÓÔ Ì¤ÙÚËÛ˘

∆ƒπ∫∞§π¡√™ Ã., ««¶¶ÂÂÈÈÚÚ··ÌÌ··ÙÙÈÈÎΤ¤˜̃ ÚÚÔÔÛÛÂÂÁÁÁÁ››ÛÛÂÂÈȘ̃ ÙÙˢ̃ ÛÛ‡‡ÁÁ¯̄ÚÚÔÔÓÓˢ̃ ÂÂÎη·››‰‰Â¢̆ÛÛˢ̃»», º˘ÛÈÎfi˜ ∫fiÛÌÔ˜,Ù¯.2 (2001), ÛÛ.74-76.* ¶ÂÈÚ·Ì·ÙÈ΋ ¤Ú¢ӷ * ∂ÚÁ·ÛÙ‹ÚÈÔ * £ÂˆÚ›· * ¢È‰·ÎÙÈÎfi ‚È‚Ï›Ô * √ÚÔÏÔÁ›·

∆™∞√À™∏™ ¢∏ª∏∆ƒ∏™, ««¢¢˘̆ÛÛÎÎÔÔÏÏ››Â˜̃ ÛÛÙÙËË ‰‰Èȉ‰··ÛÛÎη·ÏÏ››·· ÙÙˢ̃ ºº˘̆ÛÛÈÈÎ΋‹˜̃»», º˘ÛÈÎfi˜ ∫fiÛÌÔ˜, Ù¯.3(2001), ÛÛ.75-77.* ¢È‰·ÎÙÈ΋ * ∫·ıËÁËÙ‹˜ * ¶Â›Ú·Ì· * ¢È‰·ÎÙÈ΋ ¯Ú‹ÛË ÙÔ˘ ˘ÔÏÔÁÈÛÙ‹

∆™∞¶∞ƒ§∏™ °∂øƒ°π√™, ««¢¢Èȉ‰··ÎÎÙÙÈÈÎ΋‹ ÌÌÂÂııÔÔ‰‰ÔÔÏÏÔÔÁÁ››·· Îη·ÈÈ ÂÂÚÚÈȱfifiÌÌÂÂÓÓÔÔ ÛÛÙÙÈȘ̃ ºº˘̆ÛÛÈÈÎΤ¤˜̃ ∂∂ÈÈÛÛÙÙ‹‹Ì̘̃ ¿¿--ÓÓ ÌÌ··˙̇››:: ÔÔ ÚÚfifiÏÏÔÔ˜̃ ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ ""ÎÎÚÚ››ÛÛÈÈÌ̈̂ÓÓ ÏÏÂÂÙÙÔÔÌÌÂÂÚÚÂÂÈÈÒÒÓÓ Îη·ÙÙ¿¿ ÙÙËË LLaauurreennccee VViieennnnoott"".. ªª¤¤ÚÚÔÔ˜̃ ∞∞’’.. ¶¶··ÚÚ··‰‰Â››ÁÁÌÌ··--ÙÙ·· ··fifi ÙÙËË ÌÌË˯̄··ÓÓÈÈÎ΋‹»», º˘ÛÈÎfi˜ ∫fiÛÌÔ˜, Ù¯.1 (2000), ÛÛ.62-64.* ªË¯·ÓÈ΋ * ¢È‰·ÎÙÈ΋ Ú·ÎÙÈ΋ * ¢Â˘ÙÂÚÔ‚¿ıÌÈ· Âη›‰Â˘ÛË

∆™∞¶∞ƒ§∏™ °∂øƒ°π√™, ««¢¢Èȉ‰··ÎÎÙÙÈÈÎ΋‹ ÌÌÂÂııÔÔ‰‰ÔÔÏÏÔÔÁÁ››·· Îη·ÈÈ ÂÂÚÚÈȱfifiÌÌÂÂÓÓÔÔ ÛÛÙÙÈȘ̃ ºº˘̆ÛÛÈÈÎΤ¤˜̃ ∂∂ÈÈÛÛÙÙ‹‹Ì̘̃ ¿¿--ÓÓ ÌÌ··˙̇››:: ÔÔ ÚÚfifiÏÏÔÔ˜̃ ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ ""ÎÎÚÚ››ÛÛÈÈÌ̈̂ÓÓ ÏÏÂÂÙÙÔÔÌÌÂÂÚÚÂÂÈÈÒÒÓÓ Îη·ÙÙ¿¿ ÙÙËË LLaauurreennccee VViieennnnoott"".. ªª¤¤ÚÚÔÔ˜̃ µµ’’.. ¶¶··ÚÚ··‰‰Â››ÁÁÌÌ··--ÙÙ·· ··fifi ÙÙËËÓÓ ÔÔÙÙÈÈÎ΋‹»», º˘ÛÈÎfi˜ ∫fiÛÌÔ˜, Ù¯.2 (2001), ÛÛ.77-79.* √ÙÈ΋ * ¢È‰·ÎÙÈ΋ Ú·ÎÙÈ΋ * ¢Â˘ÙÂÚÔ‚¿ıÌÈ· Âη›‰Â˘ÛË

ÃÀ™√µ∂ƒ°∏™ ªπÃ∞§∏™, ««¢¢ËËÌÌÈÈÔÔ˘̆ÚÚÁÁ››··,, ÂÂÍͤ¤ÏÏÈÈÍÍËË Îη·ÈÈ ıı¿¿ÓÓ··ÙÙÔÔ˜̃ ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ ··ÛÛÙÙ¤¤ÚÚˆ̂ÓÓ»», ∂˘ÎÏ›‰Ë˜ µ’,Ù¯.40 (2001), ÛÛ.76-80.* ∞ÛÙÚÔÓÔÌ›· * ∞ÛÙÚÔÊ˘ÛÈ΋ * £ÂˆÚ›·

36

Page 37: DELTIO 19∂ÓË̤ڈÛË ÁÈ· ÙÔ ¢∂∞ Î·È ÙȘ ˘ ËÚÂۛ˜ Ù˘ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹Î˘ ∏ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹ÎË ÙÔ˘ ·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘

66..55.. ∆∆∂∂Ãá¡√√§§√√°°ππ∞∞ –– ¶¶§§∏∏ƒƒ√√ºº√√ƒƒππ∫∫∏∏

∞£∞¡∞™π∞¢∏™ ¡., ««¶¶ÚÚˆ̂ÙÙfifiÙÙ˘̆˜̃ ··ÓÓÂÂÌÌÔÔÁÁÂÂÓÓÓÓ‹‹ÙÙÚÚÈȘ̃ Îη·ÈÈ ÙÙÂÂÚÚ‡‡ÁÁÈÈ·· ÂÂÏÏÏÏËËÓÓÈÈÎÎÔÔ‡‡ ÛÛ¯̄‰‰ÈÈ··ÛÛÌÌÔÔ‡‡ Îη·ÈÈ Îη·ÙÙ··--ÛÛÎ΢̆‹‹˜̃»», ∆¯ÓÈο, Ù¯.170 (2001), ÛÛ.33-45.* ¡¤Â˜ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›Â˜ * ¶ÂÚÈ‚·ÏÏÔÓÙÈ΋ ÌÂϤÙË * º˘ÛÈÎÔ› fiÚÔÈ * ÕÓÂÌÔÈ * ∞ÈÔÏÈ΋ ÂÓ¤ÚÁÂÈ·

∞¶√™∆√§∞∫∏™ π., µ∞ƒ§∞ª∏™ ∏., ««ªªÈÈ·· ÚÚÒÒÙÙËË ÚÚÔÔÛÛ¤¤ÁÁÁÁÈÈÛÛËË ÛÛÙÙ·· ¯̄··ÚÚ··ÎÎÙÙËËÚÚÈÈÛÛÙÙÈÈÎο¿ Îη·ÈÈ ÙÙÈȘ̃ ˘̆ËËÚÚÂÂ--ÛÛ››Â˜̃ ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ‰‰ÈÈ··‰‰ÈÈÎÎÙÙ‡‡ÔÔ˘̆ ÙÙˢ̃ ÂÂfifiÌÌÂÂÓÓˢ̃ ÁÁÂÂÓÓÈÈ¿¿˜̃»», ¢ÈÔÈÎËÙÈ΋ ∂ÓË̤ڈÛË, Ù¯.20 (2001), ÛÛ.53-66.* ¢È·‰›ÎÙ˘Ô * ∆¯ÓÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜ ηÈÓÔÙƠ̂˜

∏§π∞¢∏™ °., ««ÀÀ··ÏÏÔÔ››ÓÓ··ÎΘ̃ Îη·ÈÈ ÂÂÍÍÔÔÈÈÎÎÔÔÓÓfifiÌÌËËÛÛËË ÂÂÓÓ¤¤ÚÚÁÁÂÂÈÈ··˜̃»», ∆¯ÓÈο, Ù¯.168 (2001), ÛÛ.34-42.* ¡¤Â˜ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›Â˜ * ¶ÚÔÛÙ·Û›· ÙÔ˘ ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓÙÔ˜ * º˘ÛÈÎÔ› fiÚÔÈ * ∫ϛ̷ * £¤ÚÌ·ÓÛË

∫∞∑∞∫√™ ¢., ¶∞¶∞£∞¡∞™π√À ™., ««∫∫√√ÃÃ∂∂∂∂ Îη·ÈÈ ÚÚÔÔÁÁÚÚ¿¿ÌÌÌÌ··ÙÙ·· ÂÂÓÓÂÂÚÚÁÁÂÂÈÈ··Î΋‹˜̃ ÌÌÂÂÏϤ¤ÙÙˢ̃ ÛÛ ∏∏//ÀÀ»»,∆¯ÓÈο, Ù¯.168 (2001), ÛÛ.49-58.* ¡¤Â˜ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›Â˜ * ¶ÂÚÈ‚·ÏÏÔÓÙÈ΋ ÌÂϤÙË * º˘ÛÈÎÔ› fiÚÔÈ * ∏ÏÂÎÙÚÔÓÈÎfi˜ ˘ÔÏÔÁÈÛÙ‹˜

∫√Àª¶∞∫∏™ µ∞™., ««∏∏ ÂÂÓÓÂÂÚÚÁÁÂÂÈÈ··Î΋‹ Îη·ÙÙ··ÓÓ¿¿Ïψ̂ÛÛËË ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ ÎÎÙÙÈÈÚÚ››ˆ̂ÓÓ Îη·ÈÈ ÔÔÈÈ ‰‰˘̆ÓÓ··ÙÙfifiÙÙËËÙÙ˜̃ ÂÂÍÍÔÔÈÈÎÎÔÔÓÓfifiÌÌËËÛÛ‹‹˜̃ÙÙˢ̃»», ∆¯ÓÈο, Ù¯.169 (2001), ÛÛ.23-28.* ¡¤Â˜ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›Â˜ * ¶ÂÚÈ‚·ÏÏÔÓÙÈ΋ ÌÂϤÙË * º˘ÛÈÎÔ› fiÚÔÈ

ª¶√∆™∞ƒ∏™ ¶∞¡∆∂§∏™ ¡., ««ººˆ̂ÙÙÈÈÛÛÙÙÈÈÎÎfifi˜̃ ÛÛÙÙ‡‡ÏÏÔÔ˜̃ ÌÌ ¯̄ÚÚ‹‹ÛÛËË ËËÏÏÈÈ··Î΋‹˜̃ ÂÂÓÓ¤¤ÚÚÁÁÂÂÈÈ··˜̃ ÁÁÈÈ·· ‰‰ËËÌÌÔÔÙÙÈÈÎÎfifiÊʈ̂ÙÙÈÈÛÛÌÌfifi»», ∆¯ÓÈο, Ù¯.170 (2001), ÛÛ.46-48.* ºˆÙÈÛÌfi˜ * ∏Ïȷ΋ ÂÓ¤ÚÁÂÈ·

PANAGIOTAKOPOULOS, CHRIS; KOUSTOURAKIS, GERASIMOS, ««DDeeaalliinngg wwiitthh 11sstt yyeeaarrUUnniivveerrssiittyy ssttuuddeennttss ccoommppuutteerr aannxxiieettyy»», £¤Ì·Ù· ÛÙËÓ ∂η›‰Â˘ÛË / Themes in Education, ÙfiÌ.2,Ù¯.1 (2001), ÛÛ.35-46.* ∏ÏÂÎÙÚÔÓÈÎÔ› ˘ÔÏÔÁÈÛÙ¤˜ * ™Ô˘‰·ÛÙ‹˜ * ÃÚ‹ÛÙ˘ * ÕÁ¯Ô˜ * ºfi‚Ô˜ * ¢È‰·Ûηϛ· * ∞˘ÙÔÂ-Ô›ıËÛË * ∞ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ· ¤Ú¢ӷ˜ñ ∏ Ù·¯‡Ù·ÙË ÂÈÛ·ÁˆÁ‹ ÙˆÓ ËÏÂÎÙÚÔÓÈÎÒÓ ˘ÔÏÔÁÈÛÙÒÓ (∏/À) Û οı ÙÔ̤· Ù˘ ÂÚÁ·Ûȷ΋˜

˙ˆ‹˜ Î·È Û˘Ó·ÎfiÏÔ˘ı· ÛÙËÓ Âη›‰Â˘ÛË ‰ÂÓ ¤ÁÈÓ ¯ˆÚ›˜ ÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·Ù·. ∏ ‚›ˆÛË ·ÈÛıËÌ¿ÙˆÓ"¿Á¯Ô˘˜" ÁÈ· ÙÔ˘˜ ∏/À ‹ "ÎÔÌÈÔ˘ÙÔÙÂÚÔÊÔ‚›·˜" ·fi ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ Ì¤ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ÏËı˘ÛÌÔ‡ ¤¯ÂÈ ÂÈ-ÛËÌ·Óı› ·fi ÔÏÏÔ‡˜ ÂÚ¢ÓËÙ¤˜ ˆ˜ ¤Ó· ȉȷ›ÙÂÚ· ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈÎfi Úfi‚ÏËÌ· Ù˘ ÂÔ¯‹˜ Ì·˜, ÙÔÔÔ›Ô ‰Ú· ·Ó·ÛÙ·ÏÙÈο ÛÙËÓ ÚÔÔÙÈ΋ ¯ÂÈÚÈÛÌÔ‡ Î·È ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁÈ΋˜ ·ÍÈÔÔ›ËÛ˘ Ù˘ Ù¯ÓÔ-ÏÔÁ›·˜. ∏ ÂÚÁ·Û›· Ì·˜ ÂÈÎÂÓÙÚÒÓÂÙ·È ÛÙË ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛË ·ÎÚÈ‚Ò˜ ÙÔ˘ Ê·ÈÓÔ̤ÓÔ˘ ÙÔ˘ ¿Á¯Ô˘˜ÁÈ· ÙÔ˘˜ ∏/À ÛÙÔ ¯ÒÚÔ Ù˘ Âη›‰Â˘Û˘. ¶ÈÔ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ӷ, Ë ÌÂϤÙË Ì·˜ ÂÛÙÈ¿˙ÂÙ·È Û ڈ-ÙÔÂÙ›˜ ÊÔÈÙËÙ¤˜ ÙÔ˘ ¶·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ ∆Ì‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ ¢ËÌÔÙÈ΋˜ ∂η›‰Â˘Û˘ ÙÔ˘ ¶·ÓÂÈÛÙËÌ›Ô˘¶·ÙÚÒÓ. ∏ ÂÂÍÂÚÁ·Û›· ÙˆÓ ÂÚ¢ÓËÙÈÎÒÓ Ì·˜ ‰Â‰ÔÌ¤ÓˆÓ ¤‰ÂÈÍ ÙËÓ ‡·ÚÍË Û˘Ìو̿وӿÁ¯Ô˘˜ ÁÈ· ÙÔ˘˜ ∏/À ·fi ÙËÓ ÏÂ˘Ú¿ ÙˆÓ ÊÔÈÙËÙÒÓ Ô˘ Û˘ÌÌÂÙ›¯·Ó ÛÙËÓ ¤ÚÂ˘Ó¿ Ì·˜, Ù·ÔÔ›· ÌÂÈÒıËÎ·Ó ‰Ú·ÛÙÈο Ì ÙËÓ ÔÏÔÎÏ‹ÚˆÛË ÙÔ˘ Û¯ÂÙÈÎÔ‡ ÂÍ·ÌËÓÈ·›Ô˘ Ì·ı‹Ì·ÙÔ˜. (¶ÂÚÈ-ÎÔ‹ ÂÚ›Ï˄˘)

¶∞¶∞¢√¶∂∆ƒ∞∫∏™ ∂À∆ÀÃ∏™, ««√√ÈÈ ˘̆ÔÔÏÏÔÔÁÁÈÈÛÛÙÙ¤¤˜̃ ÛÛÙÙËËÓÓ ÂÂÎη·››‰‰Â¢̆ÛÛËË:: Ì̇‡ııÔÔÈÈ Îη·ÈÈ ÚÚ··ÁÁÌÌ··ÙÙÈÈÎÎfifiÙÙËË--ÙÙ˜̃»», £¤Ì·Ù· ¶·È‰Â›·˜, Ù¯.6 (2001), ÛÛ.30-33.* ∏ÏÂÎÙÚÔÓÈÎfi˜ ˘ÔÏÔÁÈÛÙ‹˜ * ¢È‰·ÎÙÈ΋ ¯Ú‹ÛË ÙÔ˘ ˘ÔÏÔÁÈÛÙ‹ * ¶ÏËÚÔÊÔÚÈ΋ * √ÙÈÎÔ·ÎÔ˘ÛÙÈ-ο ̤۷ * ∂ÈÎfiÓ· * ™¯¤ÛË Î·ıËÁËÙ‹-Ì·ıËÙ‹

37

Page 38: DELTIO 19∂ÓË̤ڈÛË ÁÈ· ÙÔ ¢∂∞ Î·È ÙȘ ˘ ËÚÂۛ˜ Ù˘ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹Î˘ ∏ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹ÎË ÙÔ˘ ·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘

∆™πª∏∆ƒ∞™ ¶∞™Ã∞§∏™ π., ««¢¢ÈÈ··ÎÎÚÚÈÈ‚‚ÒÒÛÛÂÂÈȘ̃ ÌÌ¿¿˙̇··˜̃ Îη·ÈÈ ˙̇˘̆ÁÁÒÒÓÓ:: ‚‚··ÛÛÈÈÎΤ¤˜̃ ¤¤ÓÓÓÓÔÔÈȘ̃»», ∆¯ÓÈο, Ù¯.169(2001), ÛÛ.46-47.* ∑˘ÁÔ› Î·È ÌÂÙÚ‹ÛÂȘ * ªË¯·ÓÈ΋ Î·È ªÂÙÚÔÏÔÁ›·

Ã∞™∞¶∏™ ¢∏ª∏∆ƒ∏™, ««ππ‰‰ÂÂÔÔÏÏÔÔÁÁÈÈÎΤ¤˜̃ ÂÂÈÈÙÙÒÒÛÛÂÂÈȘ̃ ÙÙˢ̃ ÂÂÈÈÛÛ··ÁÁˆ̂ÁÁ‹‹˜̃ ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ ÙÙ¯̄ÓÓÔÔÏÏÔÔÁÁÈÈÒÒÓÓ ÙÙˢ̃ ÏÏËËÚÚÔÔÊÊÔÔ--ÚÚÈÈÎ΋‹˜̃ ÛÛÙÙÈȘ̃ ÌÌ··ııËËÛÛÈÈ··ÎΤ¤˜̃ ‰‰ÈÈ··‰‰ÈÈÎη·ÛÛ››Â˜̃»», ∂Î·È‰Â˘ÙÈ΋ ∫ÔÈÓfiÙËÙ·, Ù¯.57 (2001), ÛÛ.36-39.* ¶ÂÚȯfiÌÂÓÔ Ù˘ Âη›‰Â˘Û˘ * ¡¤Â˜ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›Â˜ * ¶ÏËÚÔÊÔÚÈ΋ * ¢È·‰Èηۛ· Ì¿ıËÛ˘ * °ÓÒÛË

66..66.. ∫∫√√ππ¡¡øø¡¡ππ∫∫∂∂™™ ∂∂¶¶ππ™™∆∆∏∏ªª∂∂™™

ª∞¡ø§∞™ ∂À∞°°∂§√™, ««∏∏ ¯̄ÚÚËËÛÛÈÈÌÌfifiÙÙËËÙÙ·· ÙÙˢ̃ ÛÛ˘̆ÓÓ‰‰˘̆··ÛÛÙÙÈÈÎ΋‹˜̃ ¯̄ÚÚ‹‹ÛÛˢ̃ ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ ÁÁÚÚ··ÊÊÈÈÎÎÒÒÓÓ ··ÚÚ··ÛÛÙÙ¿¿ÛÛÂÂ--ˆ̂ÓÓ ÛÛÙÙÔÔ ÌÌ¿¿ııËËÌÌ·· ÙÙˢ̃ ÎÎÔÔÈÈÓÓˆ̂ÓÓÈÈÔÔÏÏÔÔÁÁ››··˜̃ ÙÙˢ̃ °°’’ §§˘̆ÎΛ›ÔÔ˘̆»», ∂ÈÛً̘ Ù˘ ∞ÁˆÁ‹˜, Ù¯.1 (2001), ÛÛ.110-116.* ¢Â‡ÙÂÚÔ˜ ·ÎÏÔ˜ ‰Â˘ÙÂÚÔ‚¿ıÌÈ·˜ ÂÎ. * ª¿ıËÌ· ÚÔÁÚ¿ÌÌ·ÙÔ˜ * ∫ÔÈÓˆÓÈÔÏÔÁ›· * ¢È‰·ÎÙÈÎfi‚È‚Ï›Ô * ¢È·‰Èηۛ· Ì¿ıËÛ˘ * °Ú¿ÊËÌ·

¡π∆™√¶√À§√À §π§π∞¡, ««∏∏ ··ÚÚ··ÁÁˆ̂ÁÁ‹‹ ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ÏÏfifiÁÁÔÔ˘̆ ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ ÌÌ··ııËËÙÙÒÒÓÓ Ì̤¤ÛÛ·· Îη·ÈÈ ¤¤Í͈̂ ··fifi ÙÙËË ÛÛ¯̄ÔÔÏÏÈÈÎ΋‹ÙÙ¿¿ÍÍËË»», Aspects, Ù¯.62 (2000), ÛÛ.34-40.* ∫ÔÈÓˆÓÈÔÁψÛÛÔÏÔÁ›· * ¶ÚÔÊÔÚÈ΋ ¤ÎÊÚ·ÛË * °Ú·Ù‹ ¤ÎÊÚ·ÛË * ¢È·ÊÔÚÔÔ›ËÛË * ª·ıËÙ‹˜* ¶Úfi‚ÏËÌ· * ƒfiÏÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ηıËÁËÙ‹

™∫∞ƒ∆™π§∞™ ¶∞¡∞°πø∆∏™, ««ªªÈÈÎÎÚÚÔÔÎÎÔÔÈÈÓÓˆ̂ÓÓÈÈÔÔÏÏÔÔÁÁÈÈÎΤ¤˜̃ ÚÚÔÔÛÛÂÂÁÁÁÁ››ÛÛÂÂÈȘ̃ ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ÛÛ¯̄ÔÔÏÏ››ÔÔ˘̆ Îη·ÈÈ ÙÙˢ̃ ÛÛ¯̄ÔÔÏÏÈÈ--Î΋‹˜̃ ÙÙ¿¿ÍÍˢ̃»», ∞Ó·Á¤ÓÓËÛË, Ù¯.375 (2001), ÛÛ.13-17, Ù¯.376 (2001), ÛÛ.12-16.* ∫ÔÈÓˆÓÈÔÏÔÁ›· Ù˘ ∂η›‰Â˘Û˘ * ∫ÔÈÓˆÓÈÔÏÔÁ›·-ªÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁ›· * ∫ÔÈÓˆÓÈ΋ ‰ÔÌ‹ * §ÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁÈ-ÛÌfi˜, ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎfi˜ * º·ÈÓÔÌÂÓÔÏÔÁ›· * ¢ÈÔÌ·‰ÈΤ˜ Û¯¤ÛÂȘ

66..77.. ººÀÀ™™ππ∫∫∏∏ ∞∞°°øø°°∏∏

∞¡∆ø¡π√À ¶., ∆√∫ª∞∫π¢∏™ ™., ««∞∞ÓÓÔÔÈÈÎÎÙÙ‹‹ Îη·ÈÈ ÂÂÍÍ ··ÔÔÛÛÙÙ¿¿ÛÛˆ̂˜̃ ÂÂÎη·››‰‰Â¢̆ÛÛËË ÛÛ ıı¤¤ÌÌ··ÙÙ·· ÂÂÈÈÛÛÙÙ‹‹--ÌÌˢ̃ ÊÊ˘̆ÛÛÈÈÎ΋‹˜̃ ··ÁÁˆ̂ÁÁ‹‹˜̃ Îη·ÈÈ ··ııÏÏËËÙÙÈÈÛÛÌÌÔÔ‡‡»», ÕıÏËÛË Î·È KÔÈÓˆÓ›·, Ù¯.27 (2001), ÛÛ.82-89.* ¡¤Â˜ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›Â˜ * ¢È·‚›Ô˘ Âη›‰Â˘ÛË * ∂ÈÌfiÚʈÛË * ∂·ÁÁÂÏÌ·ÙÈ΋ Âη›‰Â˘ÛË

¢∂ƒƒ∏ µ., ª∂ƒ∆∑∞¡π¢√À √., ∆∑∂∆∑∏™ °., ««∞∞ÍÍÈÈÔÔÏÏfifiÁÁËËÛÛËË ÙÙˢ̃ ‰‰˘̆ÓÓ··ÌÌÈÈÎ΋‹˜̃ ÈÈÛÛÔÔÚÚÚÚÔÔ››··˜̃ Îη·ÈÈ ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ÛÛ˘̆ÓÓÙÙÔÔÓÓÈÈÛÛÌÌÔÔ‡‡ fifiÏÏÔÔ˘̆ ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ÛÛÒÒÌÌ··ÙÙÔÔ˜̃ ÛÛ ··ııÏÏ‹‹ÙÙÚÚÈȘ̃ ÚÚ˘̆ııÌÌÈÈÎ΋‹˜̃ Îη·ÈÈ ÂÂÓÓfifiÚÚÁÁ··ÓÓˢ̃ ÁÁ˘̆ÌÌÓÓ··ÛÛÙÙÈÈÎ΋‹˜̃ 99 ¤¤ˆ̂˜̃ 1155ÂÂÙÙÒÒÓÓ»», ÕıÏËÛË Î·È KÔÈÓˆÓ›·, Ù¯.26 (2001), ÛÛ.55-62.* ∫ÔÚ›ÙÛÈ * ∫ÈÓËÙÈ΋ ·Ó¿Ù˘ÍË * °˘ÌÓ·ÛÙÈ΋ * ∞ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ· ¤Ú¢ӷ˜

¢√À¢∞ ∂., [Î.¿.], ««ªªÔÔÚÚÊÊÔÔÏÏÔÔÁÁÈÈÎο¿ ¯̄··ÚÚ··ÎÎÙÙËËÚÚÈÈÛÛÙÙÈÈÎο¿ Îη·ÈÈ ÚÚÔÔÛÛ‰‰ÈÈÔÔÚÚÈÈÛÛÌÌfifi˜̃ ÙÙˢ̃ ÛÛ‡‡ÛÛÙÙ··ÛÛˢ̃ ÛÛÒÒÌÌ··ÙÙÔÔ˜̃ ÛÛ··ııÏÏ‹‹ÙÙÚÚÈȘ̃ ‰‰ÈÈ··ÊÊfifiÚÚˆ̂ÓÓ ··ııÏÏËËÌÌ¿¿ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ Îη·ÙÙ¿¿ ÙÙËËÓÓ ··ÓÓ··ÙÙ˘̆ÍÍÈÈ··Î΋‹ ËËÏÏÈÈÎΛ›··»», ÕıÏËÛË Î·È KÔÈÓˆÓ›·, Ù¯.26(2001), ÛÛ.40-54.* ∫ÔÚ›ÙÛÈ * ÕÛÎËÛË * ∫ÔÚÌÔÛÙ·ÛÈ¿ * ∞ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ· ¤Ú¢ӷ˜

SALVARA MARINA I., ««SSttrruuccttuurriinngg ooff aa ssppeeccttrruumm ooff tteeaacchhiinngg ssttrraatteeggiieess ffoorr iinnssttrruuccttiioonn iinn pphhyyssiiccaalleedduuccaattiioonn»», ª¤ÓÙÔÚ·˜, Ù¯.3 (2001), ÛÛ.126-144.

38

Page 39: DELTIO 19∂ÓË̤ڈÛË ÁÈ· ÙÔ ¢∂∞ Î·È ÙȘ ˘ ËÚÂۛ˜ Ù˘ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹Î˘ ∏ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹ÎË ÙÔ˘ ·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘

* º˘ÛÈ΋ ∞ÁˆÁ‹ * ª¤ıÔ‰Ô˜ ‰È‰·Ûηϛ·˜ * ŒÚ¢ӷ * ∞ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ· ¤Ú¢ӷ˜ * T¯ÓÈ΋ ‰È‰·Ûη-Ï›·˜ * ¢È‰·ÎÙÈ΋ Ú·ÎÙÈ΋ ñ ¢ÈÂÚÂ˘Ó¿Ù·È Ë ÚÔÛˆÈ΋ ‰È‰·ÎÙÈ΋ ıˆڛ· ÙˆÓ Á˘ÌÓ·ÛÙÒÓ ÛÙËÓ ∂ÏÏ¿‰· ÌÂ Î·Ù·Ê˘Á‹ ÛÙË

‰È‰·ÎÙÈ΋ Ú¿ÍË. ÃÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈÔ‡ÓÙ·È ‰˘Ô Û˘ÛÙ‹Ì·Ù· ·Ú·Ù‹ÚËÛ˘ Î·È ÌÈ· ËÌÈηÙ¢ı˘ÓfiÌÂÓËÛ˘Ó¤ÓÙ¢ÍË. ªÂ ÙË ¯Ú‹ÛË ÙÔ˘˜ ‰È·ÈÛÙÒÓÂÙ·È ÙÈ Á›ÓÂÙ·È ÛÙË ‰È‰·Ûηϛ·, Ò˜ Á›ÓÂÙ·È, ÔÈ· ›-Ó·È Ù· ÁÓˆÚ›ÛÌ·Ù· ÙÔ˘ Á›ÁÓÂÛı·È, ÙÈ ÂȉÈÒÎÂÈ, ÔÈ· Â›Ó·È Ë Û˘Ì‚ÔÏ‹ ÙÔ˘ ÛÙËÓ ·Ó¿Ù˘ÍË ÙˆÓÌ·ıËÙÒÓ ÎÙÏ. Ì ‚¿ÛË ÙË Û˘ÛÙËÌÈ΋ ıˆڛ·. ∞fi ÙËÓ ÂÂÍÂÚÁ·Û›· ÙˆÓ ‰Â‰ÔÌ¤ÓˆÓ Î·Ù·Û΢-¿˙ÂÙ·È ¤Ó· Ê¿ÛÌ· ‰¤Î· ÛÙÚ·ÙËÁÈÎÒÓ ‰È‰·Ûηϛ·˜ Ì ÙË ÌÔÚÊ‹ "ÔÏ˘·Ú·‰Â›ÁÌ·ÙÔ˜" Û˘ÁÎÂ-ÓÙڈ̤ÓÔ˘ Á‡Úˆ ·fi ÙȘ ‚·ÛÈΤ˜ ·ÓıÚÒÈÓ˜ ÈηÓfiÙËÙ˜: ÙËÓ ·Ó··Ú·ÁˆÁ‹ ÙÔ˘ ÚÔÙ‡Ô˘ÂÎÙ¤ÏÂÛ˘, ÙË ‰ÈÂÚ‡ÓËÛË / ·Ó·Î¿Ï˘„Ë ÎÈÓ‹ÛÂˆÓ Î·È ÙË ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ›· / ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹ ÎÈÓ‹ÛˆÓ.∂›Û˘ Û¯ÔÏÈ¿˙ÂÙ·È Ë ¯Ú‹ÛË ÙÔ˘ Ê¿ÛÌ·ÙÔ˜ ·˘ÙÔ‡.

66..88.. ••∂∂¡¡∂∂™™ °°§§øø™™™™∂∂™™

∞°π∞∫§∏ Ãπ™∆π¡A, ««∆∆·· ∞∞ÁÁÁÁÏÏÈÈÎο¿ ÛÛÙÙÔÔ ÂÂÓÓÈÈ··››ÔÔ §§‡‡ÎÎÂÂÈÈÔÔ»», Aspects, Ù¯.65 (2001), ÛÛ.18-20.* ∞ÁÁÏÈ΋ ÁÏÒÛÛ· * ¢Â‡ÙÂÚÔ˜ ·ÎÏÔ˜ ‰Â˘ÙÂÚÔ‚¿ıÌÈ·˜ ÂÎ. * ∂Î·È‰Â˘ÙÈ΋ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ * ™‡ÛÙËÌ·Âη›‰Â˘Û˘ * ¢ËÌfiÛÈ· Âη›‰Â˘ÛË * ™˘Ó¤‰ÚÈÔ

AYAKLI, CHRISTINA, ««CCllaassssrroooomm pprraaccttiiccee aanndd tthhee mmiiccrroo--eevvaalluuaattiioonn ooff lleeaarrnniinngg ttaasskkss»», Aspects,Ù¯.61 (2000), Û. 31.* ∞ÁÁÏÈ΋ ÁÏÒÛÛ· * ¢È‰·ÎÙÈ΋ Ú·ÎÙÈ΋ * ¢È‰·ÎÙÈ΋ ›ڷ * ∞ÍÈÔÏfiÁËÛË * ∞Ó·ÙÚÔÊÔ‰fiÙËÛË * ™ÙÚ·ÙËÁÈ΋ Ù˘ Ì¿ıËÛ˘

AYAKLI, CHRISTINA, ««SSooffttwwaarree eevvaalluuaattiioonn:: WWhhaatt wwee sshhoouulldd bbeeaarr iinn mmiinndd wwhhiillee ddeessiiggnniinngg oouurrccoommppuutteerr ccllaasssseess»», Aspects, Ù¯.64 (2001), ÛÛ.25-27.* ∞ÁÁÏÈ΋ ÁÏÒÛÛ· * ¢È‰·Ûηϛ· Ù˘ ÁÏÒÛÛ·˜ * ¢È‰·ÎÙÈ΋ ¯Ú‹ÛË ÙÔ˘ ˘ÔÏÔÁÈÛÙ‹ * ¢È‰·ÎÙÈο ‚ÔË-ı‹Ì·Ù· * ∂Î·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎfi ÏÔÁÈÛÌÈÎfi * AÍÈÔÏfiÁËÛË Ì ·Ó·ÊÔÚ¿ Û ÎÚÈÙ‹ÚÈÔñ More computer rooms have recently become available in schools and teachers are now

interested in using them for their teaching. However, on the one hand, training opportunitiesare scarce, while on the other, there is a wide variety of software products available in theEFTL market. What types of software could computer literate teachers choose for theirclasses? In an attempt to provide some help to teachers trying to find answers to this question(far from trying to substitute for the need for training in Computer Assisted LanguageLearning -CALL), we will start with some general information about CALL and someprinciples upon which the use of computers should rely. Then we will be more on to somecriteria which should be applied when we are abÔut to buy software for our classes.

°ƒ∏°√ƒπ∞¢√À ∞§∂•∞¡¢ƒA, ««∫∫··ÈÈÓÓÔÔÙÙfifiÌ̘̃ ‰‰ÚÚ¿¿ÛÛÂÂÈȘ̃ Îη·ÈÈ ··ÓÓ··‚‚¿¿ııÌÌÈÈÛÛËË ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ Îη·ııËËÁÁËËÙÙ‹‹ ÙÙˢ̃ ··ÁÁÁÁÏÏÈÈÎ΋‹˜̃ÊÊÈÈÏÏÔÔÏÏÔÔÁÁ››··˜̃ ÛÛÙÙËËÓÓ ¶¶ÚÚˆ̂ÙÙÔÔ‚‚¿¿ııÌÌÈÈ·· ∂∂Îη·››‰‰Â¢̆ÛÛËË»», Aspects, Ù¯.63 (2000), ÛÛ.29-35.* ∞ÁÁÏÈ΋ ÁÏÒÛÛ· * ¶ÚˆÙÔ‚¿ıÌÈ· Âη›‰Â˘ÛË * ¶ÚfiÁÚ·ÌÌ· ÛÔ˘‰ÒÓ * ∫·ÈÓÔÙÔÌ›· * PfiÏÔ˜ η-ıËÁËÙ‹

CHRYSHOCHOOS-THOMPSON, INGRID, ««AAnn oovveerrvviieeww ooff llaanngguuaaggee tteessttiinngg»», Aspects, Ù¯.61(2000), ÛÛ.25-30.

39

Page 40: DELTIO 19∂ÓË̤ڈÛË ÁÈ· ÙÔ ¢∂∞ Î·È ÙȘ ˘ ËÚÂۛ˜ Ù˘ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹Î˘ ∏ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹ÎË ÙÔ˘ ·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘

* ∞ÁÁÏÈ΋ ÁÏÒÛÛ· * ∞ÍÈÔÏfiÁËÛË * ª·ıËÙ‹˜ * ¢È·ÁÓˆÛÙÈÎfi ÙÂÛÙ * ¢È‰·Ûηϛ· ÁÏÒÛÛ·˜ * ∞ÏÏËÏÂ-Ó¤ÚÁÂÈ·

DELIGIANNI, ANGELIKI, ««TThhee rroollee ooff tthhee tteeaacchheerr -- aass -- mmeeddiiaattoorr iinn tthhee ffoorreeiiggnn llaanngguuaaggeeccllaassssrroooomm»», Bridges, Ù¯.6 (2001), ÛÛ.10-15.* ¢È‰·Ûηϛ· ÁÏÒÛÛ·˜ * æ˘¯ÔÏÔÁ›· Ù˘ ª¿ıËÛ˘ * ƒfiÏÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ηıËÁËÙ‹ * ∆¯ÓÈ΋ ‰È‰·Ûηϛ·˜ñ This paper begins by introducing the theory of Mediation and the role of the teacher - as -

mediator that arises from Social Interactionism, the recent school of thought in Psychologywhich informs our practices in teaching a foreign language. The concept of Mediation iscentral to the psychology of the most well known Social Interactionists such as the RussianVygotsky, the American Bruner and the Israeli Feuerstein. In the context of the recenteducational reforms in Greece (2525/97) and in many other countries, with the focus onlearning to learn and problem solving ability, Mediation has exciting implications for theforeign language teachers and their contribution to producing lifelong learners and effectivethinkers. In the final part of the paper the results of a small scale study of teachers andstudents perceptions of the 12 mediation tools are introduced. (¶ÂÚÈÎÔ‹ ÂÚ›Ï˄˘)

DIAMANDIDOU, ANGELIKI, ««GGrroouupp ddiissccuussssiioonnss iinn tthhee ccllaassssrroooomm»», Aspects, Ù¯.63 (2000), ÛÛ.6-11.* ∞ÁÁÏÈ΋ ÁÏÒÛÛ· * ¢È‰·Ûηϛ· Ù˘ ÁÏÒÛÛ·˜ * ¶ÚÔÊÔÚÈ΋ ¤ÎÊÚ·ÛË * ™˘ÌÌÂÙÔ¯‹ * ƒfiÏÔ˜ ÙԢηıËÁËÙ‹ * ¢È‰·ÎÙÈ΋ Ú·ÎÙÈ΋

ZAFEIRIADOU, NELLY, ««HHuummaanniissmm iinn tthhee ccllaassssrroooomm:: AA hheerriittaaggee ttoo rreeccoonnssiiddeerr»», Bridges, Ù¯.6(2001), ÛÛ.16-20.* ∞ÁÁÏÈ΋ ÁÏÒÛÛ· * ¢È‰·Ûηϛ· ÁÏÒÛÛ·˜ * °ÓˆÛÙÈ΋ ·Ó¿Ù˘ÍË * ª¿ıËÛË * æ˘¯ÔÏÔÁ›· Ù˘ ∂Î-·›‰Â˘Û˘ñ This paper focuses on Humanism and implications and messages it brings to the

educational context and EFL teaching in particular. Starting with an attempt to explore theroots of Humanism it briefly overviews Humanism as a major school of thought in currentphilosophy and educational psychology as pioneered by Lamont (1965) Abraham Maslow(1968,1970) and Carl Rogers (1969), and lead to the field of ELT by Gattenago (1972)Lazanov (1974), Stevick (1980) et alii. The main language methodologies which havearisen from taking humanistic approaches such as the silent way, suggestopaedia andcommunity language learning are briefly discussed as regards their common points. (¶ÂÚÈ-ÎÔ‹ ÂÚ›Ï˄˘)

GABRIELATOS, COSTAS, ««LL11 uussee iinn EELLTT:: NNoott aa sskkeelleettoonn bbuutt aa bboonnee ooff ccoonntteennttiioonn:: AA rreessppoonnsseettoo PPrrooddrroommoouu»», Bridges, Ù¯.6 (2001), ÛÛ.33-35.* ∞ÁÁÏÈ΋ ÁÏÒÛÛ· * •¤Ó˜ ÁÏÒÛÛ˜ * ªËÙÚÈ΋ ÁÏÒÛÛ· * ¢È‰·Ûηϛ· ÁÏÒÛÛ·˜ * °ÏˆÛÛÔÏÔÁ›·ñ The use of L1 in foreign language teaching has been a bone of contention for over two

centuries. Unfortunately, the arguments raised for and against its use seem to have beenpolitically motivated, have made no effective use of learning context, and have failed to userelevant frameworks in linguistics and applied linguistics.

GREGORIADOU, ALEXANDRA, ««IInnffoorrmmaattiioonn ssoocciieettyy,, sscchhooooll iinnnnoovvaattiioonn aanndd eedduuccaattoorr''ss nneewwrroollee»», Aspects, Ù¯.63 (2000), ÛÛ.22-28.* ∞ÁÁÏÈ΋ ÁÏÒÛÛ· * ¢È‰·Ûηϛ· Ù˘ ÁÏÒÛÛ·˜ * ¢ÈÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈ΋ ıÂÒÚËÛË * ∂Ú¢ÓËÙÈÎfi ÚfiÁÚ·ÌÌ·

40

Page 41: DELTIO 19∂ÓË̤ڈÛË ÁÈ· ÙÔ ¢∂∞ Î·È ÙȘ ˘ ËÚÂۛ˜ Ù˘ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹Î˘ ∏ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹ÎË ÙÔ˘ ·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘

* ª¿ıËÛË Ì ·Ó·Î¿Ï˘„Ë * ™¯ÔÏ›Ô/∂ÎÛ˘Á¯ÚÔÓÈÛÌfi˜/ƒfiÏÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ηıËÁËÙ‹

HARITOU MARIA, ««TToowwaarrddss aa mmoorree eedduuccaattiioonnaall eedduuccaattiioonn ssyysstteemm aanndd ccuurrrrrriiccuulluumm:: TThhee ccaassee ooffccrroossss--ccuurrrriiccuullaarr // iinntteerrddiisscciipplliinnaarryy aapppprrooaacchh»», Aspects, Ù¯.63 (2000), ÛÛ.19-21.* ∞ÁÁÏÈ΋ ÁÏÒÛÛ· * ¢È‰·Ûηϛ· ÁÏÒÛÛ·˜ * ¢ÈÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈ΋ ıÂÒÚËÛË * ƒfiÏÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ηıËÁËÙ‹ * ¢È-‰·ÎÙÈ΋

KATRANTZOPOULOU-ADAMOPOULOU, EMILY, ««TThhee vvaalluuee ooff CCrroossss CCuurrrriiccuullaarr aapppprrooaacchh iinnllaanngguuaaggee rreeaaddiinngg»», Aspects, Ù¯.63 (2000), ÛÛ.12-18.* ∞ÁÁÏÈ΋ ÁÏÒÛÛ· * ¢È‰·Ûηϛ· Ù˘ ÁÏÒÛÛ·˜ * ¢ÈÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈ΋ ıÂÒÚËÛË ÛÙËÓ Âη›‰Â˘ÛË * ª¿-ıËÛË Ì ·Ó·Î¿Ï˘„Ë * ƒfiÏÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ηıËÁËÙ‹ * ¢È‰·ÎÙÈ΋

ª∞¡ø§√¶√À§√À-™∂ƒ°∏ ∂§∂¡∏, ««™™ÎÎÈÈ··ÁÁÚÚ¿¿ÊÊËËÛÛËË ÙÙˢ̃ ÍÍÂÂÓÓfifiÁÁÏψ̂ÛÛÛÛÛÛˢ̃ ÂÂÎη·››‰‰Â¢̆ÛÛˢ̃ ÛÛÙÙ·· ‰‰ËËÌÌfifi--ÛÛÈÈ·· ÁÁ˘̆ÌÌÓÓ¿¿ÛÛÈÈ·· ÙÙˢ̃ ¯̄ÒÒÚÚ··˜̃»», Aspects, Ù¯.65 (2001), ÛÛ.15-17.* ∞ÁÁÏÈ΋ ÁÏÒÛÛ· * ¢ËÌfiÛÈ· Âη›‰Â˘ÛË * ¶ÚÒÙÔ˜ ·ÎÏÔ˜ ‰Â˘ÙÂÚÔ‚¿ıÌÈ·˜ ÂÎ. * ™˘Ó¤‰ÚÈÔ * ¶ÈÛÙÔÔ›ËÛË

MANOLOPOULOU-SERGI, ELENI, ««MMoottiivvaattee yyoouurr ssttuuddeennttss ffrroomm tthhee ssttaarrtt»», Aspects, Ù¯.62(2000), ÛÛ.30-33.* ∞ÁÁÏÈ΋ ÁÏÒÛÛ· * ¢È‰·Ûηϛ· Ù˘ ÁÏÒÛÛ·˜ * ∂ӉȷʤÚÔÓ * ª·ıËÙ‹˜ * ¢È‰·ÎÙÈ΋ ›ڷ * ¢È‰·-ÎÙÈ΋ Ú·ÎÙÈ΋

MEDGYES, PETER, ««TThhee VVeennttrriillooqquuiisstt»», Bridges, Ù¯.6 (2001), ÛÛ.3-9.* ∞ÁÁÏÈ΋ ÁÏÒÛÛ· * ¢È‰·Ûηϛ· ÁÏÒÛÛ·˜ * •¤ÓË ÏÔÁÔÙ¯ӛ· * ∂ÎÌ¿ıËÛË ÁψÛÛÒÓ * ¢Â˘ÙÂÚÔ-‚¿ıÌÈ· Âη›‰Â˘ÛË

PAPANIS, ALEXANDROS, ««LLiitteerraaccyy ttrraannssllaattiioonn:: AAnn eessssaayy oonn SSttrraattiiss MMyyrriivviilliiss aanndd hhiiss nnoovveell ""LLiiffeeiinn tthhee ttoommbb""»», Bridges, Ù¯.6 (2001), ÛÛ.36-40.* ∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋ ÏÔÁÔÙ¯ӛ· * ™ÙÚ¿Ù˘ ª˘ÚÈ‚‹Ï˘ * ªÂÙ¿ÊÚ·ÛË

SPANOU, KYRIAKI, ««TThhee rroollee ooff iinntteerraaccttiivvee mmuullttiimmeeddiiaa iinn tteeaacchhiinngg EEnngglliisshh aass aa ffoorreeiiggnnllaanngguuaaggee»», Aspects, Ù¯.65 (2001), ÛÛ.43-47.* ∞ÁÁÏÈ΋ ÁÏÒÛÛ· * ¢È‰·ÎÙÈο ‚ÔËı‹Ì·Ù· * ¶ÔÏ˘ÂÔÙÈ΋ ̤ıÔ‰Ô˜ * ¡¤Â˜ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›Â˜ * ∂ηÈ-‰Â˘ÙÈÎfi ÏÔÁÈÛÌÈÎfi

THOMPSON, INGRID, ««LLeessssoonn ppllaannnniinngg»», Bridges, Ù¯.6 (2001), ÛÛ.21-29.* ∞ÁÁÏÈ΋ ÁÏÒÛÛ· * ª¤ıÔ‰Ô˜ ‰È‰·Ûηϛ·˜ * ¶ÚfiÙ˘Ô ‰È‰·Ûηϛ·˜ñ A lesson plan is a description of the objectives a teacher has for a particular lesson. It

incorporates (a) the activities and the procedures the teacher will use to achieve theobjectives, and (b) the materials and the resources which will be used during the session. Bytradition, the PPP (Presentation - Practice - Production) model offers a safe way of teachinglanguage. In this model grammar constitutes the core and accuracy is central while functionsconstitute the spiral that surrounds the core and supplement the EFL programme. The TBL(Task - Based Learning) model offers an innovative way to learning language. The focus ofthe TBL model is on the task which is a goal - oriented activity in which learners use languageto achieve a real outcome. (Summary abridged))

41

Page 42: DELTIO 19∂ÓË̤ڈÛË ÁÈ· ÙÔ ¢∂∞ Î·È ÙȘ ˘ ËÚÂۛ˜ Ù˘ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹Î˘ ∏ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹ÎË ÙÔ˘ ·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘

TSAGARI, CONSTANCE, ««UUssiinngg aalltteerrnnaattiivvee aasssseessssmmeenntt iinn ccllaassss:: TThhee ccaassee ooff ppoorrttffoolliiooaasssseessssmmeenntt»», Aspects, Ù¯.61 (2000), ÛÛ.6-24.* ∞ÁÁÏÈ΋ ÁÏÒÛÛ· * ª·ıËÙ‹˜ * ∞ÍÈÔÏfiÁËÛË * £ÂˆÚ›· * ¢È‰·ÎÙÈ΋ Ú·ÎÙÈ΋

∆™π√Àƒ∏ ∂., ««∫∫ÚÚ··ÙÙÈÈÎ΋‹ ÈÈÛÛÙÙÔÔÔÔ››ËËÛÛËË ÁÁÏψ̂ÛÛÛÛÔÔÌÌ¿¿ııÂÂÈÈ··˜̃ Îη·ÈÈ ‰‰ËËÌÌfifiÛÛÈÈ·· ÂÂÎη·››‰‰Â¢̆ÛÛËË»», Aspects, Ù¯.64(2001), ÛÛ.13-17.* ∞ÁÁÏÈ΋ ÁÏÒÛÛ· * ¢È‰·Ûηϛ· Ù˘ ÁÏÒÛÛ·˜ * ¢ËÌfiÛÈ· Âη›‰Â˘ÛË * ª·ıËÙ‹˜ * ∞ÍÈÔÏfiÁËÛË Ì·ӷÊÔÚ¿ Û ÎÚÈÙ‹ÚÈÔ * ¶ÚfiÙ·ÛË ÌÂÙ·ÚÚ‡ıÌÈÛ˘

TSOTSOLI, KATERINA, ««TThhee ppllaaccee ooff pprroonnoouunncciiaattiioonn iinn llaanngguuaaggee tteeaacchhiinngg:: SSuurrvveeyy ooffpphhoonnoollooggiiccaall ddiiffffiiccuullttiieess iinn ggrreeeekk ssttuuddeennttss»», Aspects, Ù¯.62 (2000), ÛÛ.22-29.* ∞ÁÁÏÈ΋ ÁÏÒÛÛ· * ¢È‰·Ûηϛ· ÁÏÒÛÛ·˜ * ¶ÚÔÊÔÚÈ΋ ¤ÎÊÚ·ÛË * ¶Úfi‚ÏËÌ· * ™Ùfi¯Ô˜ ‰È‰·Ûη-Ï›·˜ * ™ÙÚ·ÙËÁÈ΋ Ù˘ Ì¿ıËÛ˘

Ã∞ƒπ∆√À ª∞ƒπA, ««∂∂˘̆ÚÚˆ̂··˚̊ÎÎfifi ¤¤ÙÙÔÔ˜̃ ÁÁÏψ̂ÛÛÛÛÒÒÓÓ Îη·ÈÈ ÁÁÏψ̂ÛÛÛÛÔÔÌÌ¿¿ııÂÂÈÈ·· ÛÛÙÙËËÓÓ ∂∂ÏÏÏÏ¿¿‰‰··»», Aspects, Ù¯.65(2001), ÛÛ.27-33.* •¤Ó˜ ÁÏÒÛÛ˜ * ∂Î·È‰Â˘ÙÈ΋ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ * ¶ÈÛÙÔÔ›ËÛË

Ã∞ƒπ∆√À ª∞ƒπA, ««∆∆ÔÔ ÚÚfifi‚‚ÏÏËËÌÌ·· ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ÚÚ··ÙÙÛÛÈÈÛÛÌÌÔÔ‡‡ Îη·ÈÈ ÔÔÈÈ Íͤ¤ÓÓ˜̃ ÁÁÏÏÒÒÛÛÛÛ˜̃ ÛÛÙÙ·· ÏÏ··››ÛÛÈÈ·· ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ‰‰ËËÌÌfifiÛÛÈÈÔÔ˘̆ÛÛ¯̄ÔÔÏÏ››ÔÔ˘̆»», Aspects, Ù¯.61 (2000), ÛÛ.45-46.* ƒ·ÙÛÈÛÌfi˜ * ¶Úfi‚ÏËÌ· * ƒfiÏÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ηıËÁËÙ‹ * •¤Ó˜ ÁÏÒÛÛ˜ * ¢È‰·ÎÙÈ΋ Ú·ÎÙÈ΋

ÃÀ™√Ã√√™ πø™∏º ∂., ««¢¢ÈÈÂÂÈÈÛÛÙÙËËÌÌÔÔÓÓÈÈÎ΋‹ // ‰‰ÈÈ··ııÂÂÌÌ··ÙÙÈÈÎ΋‹ ÚÚÔÔÛÛ¤¤ÁÁÁÁÈÈÛÛËË Îη·ÈÈ ËË ‰‰Èȉ‰··ÛÛÎη·ÏÏ››·· ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ Íͤ¤--ÓÓˆ̂ÓÓ ÁÁÏψ̂ÛÛÛÛÒÒÓÓ»», Aspects, Ù¯.64 (2001), ÛÛ.28-37.* ∞ÁÁÏÈ΋ ÁÏÒÛÛ· * ¢È‰·Ûηϛ· Ù˘ ÁÏÒÛÛ·˜ * ¢ÈÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈ΋ ıÂÒÚËÛË ÛÙËÓ Âη›‰Â˘ÛË * ª¤-ıÔ‰Ô˜ ‰È‰·Ûηϛ·˜ * ∫·ÈÓÔÙÔÌ›· * ¶ÚfiÙ·ÛË ÌÂÙ·ÚÚ‡ıÌÈÛ˘

66..99.. ∞∞π𙙣£HHTTIIKKHH AA°°øø°°HH

µ∞∫∞§∏ Ãπ™∆π¡∞ °., ««ªªÔÔ˘̆ÛÛÈÈÎÎÔÔ··Èȉ‰··ÁÁˆ̂ÁÁÈÈÎΤ¤˜̃ ··fifi„„ÂÂÈȘ̃ ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ ··ÚÚ¯̄··››ˆ̂ÓÓ ∂∂ÏÏÏÏ‹‹ÓÓˆ̂ÓÓ»», ¶·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎfiµ‹Ì· AÈÁ·›Ô˘, Ù¯.38 (2000), ÛÛ.65-71.* ªÔ˘ÛÈ΋ ·ÁˆÁ‹ * ∞Ú¯·›· ∂ÏÏ¿‰· * ¶˘ı·ÁfiÚ·˜ * ¢¿ÌˆÓ

∫∞§√°∂ƒ√¶√À§√À ºø∆∂π¡∏, ««££ÂÂfifiÊÊÈÈÏÏÔÔ˜̃ °°.. Ã÷·ÙÙ˙̇ËËÌÌÈȱ··‹‹ÏÏ»», ∆Ô ™¯ÔÏÂ›Ô Î·È ÙÔ ™›ÙÈ, Ù¯.5(434) (2001), ÛÛ.277-279.* ∆¤¯ÓË * ∑ˆÁÚ·ÊÈ΋ * £ÂfiÊÈÏÔ˜

§∞µµ∞™ °. ¶., ««√√ ÎÎÏÏ··ÛÛÈÈÎÎÈÈÛÛÌÌfifi˜̃ ÛÛÙÙÔÔÓÓ ÙÙfifiÔÔ ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ÎÎÏÏ··ÛÛÈÈÎÎÔÔ‡‡:: ÛÛ¯̄¤¤‰‰ÈÈ·· Îη·ÈÈ Êʈ̂ÙÙÔÔÁÁÚÚ··ÊÊ››Â˜̃ ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ··ııËËÓÓ··˚̊ÎÎÔÔ‡‡ÎÎÏÏ··ÛÛÈÈÎÎÈÈÛÛÌÌÔÔ‡‡ ÌÌ ÙÙÔÔ ÓÓÔÔ˘̆ Îη·ÈÈ ÙÙÔÔ ¯̄¤¤ÚÚÈÈ ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ¶¶··‡‡ÏÏÔÔ˘̆ ªª˘̆Ïψ̂ÓÓ¿¿»», ∞Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁ›· Î·È ∆¤¯Ó˜, Ù¯.78 (2001),ÛÛ.67-72.* ∞Ú¯ÈÙÂÎÙÔÓÈ΋ * ∫Ï·ÛÈ΋ Ù¤¯ÓË * ∫Ï·ÛÈÎÈÛÌfi˜ * ¢ËÌÔÎÚ·Ù›· * π‰ÂÔÏÔÁ›· * ™˘ÁÎÚÈÙÈ΋ ¤Ú¢ӷ

™∆∞Àƒ√À °π∞¡¡∏™, ««∆∆ÔÔ ÌÌ¿¿ııËËÌÌ·· ÙÙˢ̃ ÌÌÔÔ˘̆ÛÛÈÈÎ΋‹˜̃ ÛÛÙÙËËÓÓ ÚÚˆ̂ÙÙÔÔ‚‚¿¿ııÌÌÈÈ·· ÂÂÎη·››‰‰Â¢̆ÛÛËË :: ÈÈÛÛÙÙÔÔÚÚÈÈÎ΋‹ ··ÓÓ··--ÛÛÎÎfifiËËÛÛËË Îη·ÈÈ ÎÎÚÚÈÈÙÙÈÈÎ΋‹ ÚÚÔÔÛÛ¤¤ÁÁÁÁÈÈÛÛËË»», £¤Ì·Ù· ¶·È‰Â›·˜, Ù¯.5 [1] (2001), ÛÛ.40-50.

42

Page 43: DELTIO 19∂ÓË̤ڈÛË ÁÈ· ÙÔ ¢∂∞ Î·È ÙȘ ˘ ËÚÂۛ˜ Ù˘ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹Î˘ ∏ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹ÎË ÙÔ˘ ·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘

* ªÔ˘ÛÈ΋ ·ÁˆÁ‹ * ¶ÚˆÙÔ‚¿ıÌÈ· Âη›‰Â˘ÛË * πÛÙÔÚ›· Ù˘ ∂η›‰Â˘Û˘ * ¶ÚfiÁÚ·ÌÌ· ÛÔ˘‰ÒÓ* ∂η›‰Â˘ÛË Î·ıËÁËÙÒÓ * ∫ÔÈÓˆÓÈ΋ ·ÏÏËÏ›‰Ú·ÛË

77.. ∂∂ππ¢¢ππ∫∫∞∞ ∂∂∫∫¶¶∞∞ππ¢¢∂∂ÀÀ∆∆ππ∫∫∞∞ ¶¶ƒƒ√√°°ƒƒ∞∞ªªªª∞∞∆∆∞∞

77..11.. ¶¶∂∂ƒƒππµµ∞∞§§§§√√¡¡∆∆ππ∫∫∏∏ ∂∂∫∫¶¶∞∞ππ¢¢∂∂ÀÀ™™∏∏

∞µ¢∂§§∏ £∂√§√°πA, ««¶¶ÂÂÚÚÈÈ‚‚··ÏÏÏÏÔÔÓÓÙÙÈÈÎÎfifi ÚÚfifiÁÁÚÚ··ÌÌÌÌ··:: ‰‰¿¿ÛÛÔÔ˜̃ Îη·ÈÈ ··ÓÓ··Î·‡ÎÎÏψ̂ÛÛËË ¯̄··ÚÚÙÙÈÈÔÔ‡‡»», ∞ÓÔȯÙfi™¯ÔÏ›Ô, Ù¯.79 (2001), ÛÛ.5-6.* ÕÓıÚˆÔ˜ - √ÈÎÔÏÔÁ›· * ¶ÚÔÛÙ·Û›· ÙÔ˘ ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓÙÔ˜ * ¢È‰·Ûηϛ· * ¶ÚˆÙÔ‚¿ıÌÈ· Âη›‰Â˘ÛË* ¢·ÛÔÚÔÛÙ·Û›· * ÷ÚÙ› – ∞ӷ·ÎψÛË

∞£∞¡∞™∞∫∏™ ∞ƒ∆∂ª∏™ ª., ««∞∞ÂÂÈÈÊÊÔÔÚÚÈÈÎ΋‹ Îη·ÈÈ ‚‚ÈÈÒÒÛÛÈÈÌÌËË ··ÓÓ¿¿ÙÙ˘̆ÍÍËË ÌÌ ÙÙËËÓÓ ÂÂÚÚÈÈ‚‚··ÏÏÏÏÔÔÓÓÙÙÈÈÎ΋‹··ÁÁˆ̂ÁÁ‹‹»», º˘ÛÈÎfi˜ ∫fiÛÌÔ˜, Ù¯.3 (2001), ÛÛ.98-100.* ∞ÂÈÊfiÚÔ˜ ·Ó¿Ù˘ÍË * º‡ÛË * ¶ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓ * √ÈÎÔÏÔÁ›·

∞£∞¡∞™∞∫∏™ ∞ƒ∆∂ª∏™ ª., ««∞∞ııÏÏËËÙÙÈÈÛÛÌÌfifi˜̃ -- √√ÏÏ˘̆ÌÌÈÈÛÛÌÌfifi˜̃ -- ¶¶ÂÂÚÚÈÈ‚‚¿¿ÏÏÏÏÔÔÓÓ:: ÂÂÎη·››‰‰Â¢̆ÛÛËË Îη·ÈÈ ‚‚ÈÈÒÒÛÛÈÈ--ÌÌËË ··ÓÓ¿¿ÙÙ˘̆ÍÍËË»», º˘ÛÈÎfi˜ ∫fiÛÌÔ˜, Ù¯.3 (2001), ÛÛ.81-83.* ¶ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓ * ∞ıÏËÙÈÛÌfi˜ * ∞ÂÈÊfiÚÔ˜ ·Ó¿Ù˘ÍË

∞¶√™∆√§√À-ª∞∆∂¡∆∑π¢√À ∫Àƒπ∞∫∏, ««∫∫˘̆ÎÎÏÏÔÔÊÊÔÔÚÚÈÈ··Î΋‹ ··ÁÁˆ̂ÁÁ‹‹ -- ÚÚfifiÏÏËË„„ËË ÙÙÚÚÔÔ¯̄··››ˆ̂ÓÓ ··ÙÙ˘̆¯̄ËË--ÌÌ¿¿ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ»», ∞ÓÔȯÙfi ™¯ÔÏ›Ô, Ù¯.79 (2001), ÛÛ.9-13.* ∫˘ÎÏÔÊÔÚȷ΋ ·ÁˆÁ‹ * √‰È΋ ·ÛÊ¿ÏÂÈ· * ¶ÚˆÙÔ‚¿ıÌÈ· Âη›‰Â˘ÛË * ¶ÚfiÁÚ·ÌÌ· * √Ì·‰È΋̿ıËÛË * ¢È‰·ÎÙÈο ‚ÔËı‹Ì·Ù·

°∂ƒ∞¡π√™ £∞¡. ∫., ««∞∞ÂÂÌÌÏÏÔÔ˘̆ÙÙÈÈÛÛÌ̤¤ÓÓÔÔ ÔÔ˘̆ÚÚ¿¿ÓÓÈÈÔÔ»», º˘ÛÈÎfi˜ ∫fiÛÌÔ˜, Ù¯.3 (2001), ÛÛ.34-37.* ¶ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓ * √˘Ú¿ÓÈÔ * ƒ·‰ÈÂÓ¤ÚÁÂÈ· * ¶˘ÚËÓÈÎfi˜ fiÏÂÌÔ˜°∫√À¡∆√Àƒ∞™ ¡π∫√™, ««∞∞ÂÂÈÈÊÊfifiÚÚÔÔ˜̃ ÎÎÙÙËËÓÓÔÔÙÙÚÚÔÔÊÊÈÈÎ΋‹ ··ÓÓ¿¿ÙÙ˘̆ÍÍËË ÓÓÔÔÙÙÈÈÔÔ‰‰˘̆ÙÙÈÈÎ΋‹˜̃ ∆∆ÚÚÈÈÙÙ··››··˜̃»», ∆Ô ™¯ÔÏ›ÔÎ·È ÙÔ ™›ÙÈ, Ù¯.5 (434) (2001), ÛÛ.245-251.* ¶ÚfiÁÚ·ÌÌ· * ¢ËÌÔÙÈÎfi Û¯ÔÏÂ›Ô * ∫ÙËÓÔÙÚÔÊ›· * ∞ÂÈÊfiÚÔ˜ ·Ó¿Ù˘ÍËñ ∏ ÂÚÁ·Û›· ·˘Ù‹ Â›Ó·È Ë ÂÚÈÁÚ·Ê‹ ÙÔ˘ ÚÔÁÚ¿ÌÌ·ÙÔ˜ ¶ÂÚÈ‚·ÏÏÔÓÙÈ΋˜ ∂η›‰Â˘Û˘ ÛÙÔ

6/ı¤ÛÈÔ ¢ËÌÔÙÈÎfi ™¯ÔÏÂ›Ô ™ÎÈ·‰¿ ∞¯·˝·˜ ηٿ ÙÔ Û¯ÔÏÈÎfi ¤ÙÔ˜ 1998-1999 Ì ۯ‰ȷÛÌfi,ÌÂϤÙË, ¤Ú¢ӷ Î·È ˘ÏÔÔ›ËÛË ·fi ÎÔÈÓÔ‡ ÌÂٷ͇ ÙˆÓ Ì·ıËÙÒÓ ÙˆÓ Ù¿ÍÂˆÓ E’ Î·È ™T’ ηÈÂÓfi˜ ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ ‰·ÛοÏÔ˘˜ ÙÔ˘˜. √È Ì·ıËÙ¤˜ ÂÚÁ¿ÛÙËÎ·Ó Û ÔÌ¿‰Â˜ Ì ‚¿ÛË ÙËÓ Î·Ù·ÁˆÁ‹ÙÔ˘˜ ·fi Ù¤ÛÛÂÚ· ¯ˆÚÈ¿, Ù· ÔÔ›· ·Ó‹ÎÔ˘Ó ÛÙÔÓ ÓÂÔ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁËı¤ÓÙ· ¢‹ÌÔ ∆ÚÈÙ·›·˜. ∂ÚÁ¿-ÛÙËÎ·Ó Ì ÂÚˆÙËÌ·ÙÔÏfiÁÈ· fiÚÙ·-fiÚÙ·. Œ‚Á·Ï·Ó ʈÙÔÁڷʛ˜ Î·È ‰ÈÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛ·Ó ¤ÎıÂÛËʈÙÔÁÚ·Ê›·˜. ∏ ÎÙËÓÔÙÚÔÊ›· ÛÙË ¡ÔÙÈÔ‰˘ÙÈ΋ ∆ÚÈÙ·›·, Û‡Ìʈӷ Ì ٷ ·ÔÙÂϤÛÌ·Ù· ÙˆÓÌ·ıËÙÒÓ, ¤¯ÂÈ Ì¤ÏÏÔÓ. ∫¿ÔȘ ÎÙËÓÔÙÚÔÊÈΤ˜ ÌÔÓ¿‰Â˜ ˆÛÙfiÛÔ, Û‡Ìʈӷ Ì ٷ ›‰È· ·ÔÙÂ-ϤÛÌ·Ù·, Â›Ó·È ·Ú·‰ÔÛȷΤ˜. ∏ ̤ıÔ‰Ô˜ Project ÂӉ›ÎÓ˘Ù·È ÁÈ· Ì·ıËÙ¤˜ ÙˆÓ ÌÂÁ¿ÏˆÓ Ù¿-ÍÂˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ¢ËÌÔÙÈÎÔ‡ ™¯ÔÏ›Ԣ ÂÂȉ‹ Ë ÂÊ·ÚÌÔÁ‹ Ù˘ ʤÚÂÈ ıÂÙÈο ·ÔÙÂϤÛÌ·Ù·. (¶ÂÚÈ-ÎÔ‹ ÂÚ›Ï˄˘)

°√À¶√™ £∂√¢øƒ√™, ««∏∏ ¤¤ÓÓÓÓÔÔÈÈ·· Îη·ÈÈ ÙÙÔÔ ÂÂÚÚÈȱfifiÌÌÂÂÓÓÔÔ ÙÙˢ̃ ‚‚ÈÈÒÒÛÛÈÈÌÌˢ̃ ··ÓÓ¿¿ÙÙ˘̆ÍÍˢ̃ Îη·ÈÈ ËË Â››ÙÙ¢̆ÍÍ‹‹ ÙÙˢ̃Ì̤¤ÛÛ·· ··fifi ÙÙËËÓÓ ÂÂÎη·››‰‰Â¢̆ÛÛËË»», ∆Ô ™¯ÔÏÂ›Ô Î·È ÙÔ ™›ÙÈ, Ù¯.5 (434) (2001), ÛÛ.268-272.

43

Page 44: DELTIO 19∂ÓË̤ڈÛË ÁÈ· ÙÔ ¢∂∞ Î·È ÙȘ ˘ ËÚÂۛ˜ Ù˘ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹Î˘ ∏ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹ÎË ÙÔ˘ ·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘

* °Ë (¶Ï·Ó‹Ù˘) * º˘ÛÈÎÔ› fiÚÔÈ * ¢È·¯Â›ÚÈÛË * ∞ÂÈÊfiÚÔ˜ ·Ó¿Ù˘ÍË

°√À¶√™ £∂√¢øƒ√™, ««∏∏ ››ÙÙ¢̆ÍÍËË ÙÙˢ̃ ‚‚ÈÈÒÒÛÛÈÈÌÌˢ̃ ··ÓÓ¿¿ÙÙ˘̆ÍÍˢ̃ Ì̤¤ÛÛ·· ··fifi ÙÙËËÓÓ ÂÂÎη·››‰‰Â¢̆ÛÛËË»», ∞ÓÙÈÙÂ-ÙÚ¿‰È· Ù˘ ∂η›‰Â˘Û˘, Ù¯.59 (2001), ÛÛ.74-77.* º˘ÛÈÎÔ› fiÚÔÈ * ¢È·¯Â›ÚÈÛË * ∞ÂÈÊfiÚÔ˜ ·Ó¿Ù˘ÍË * ∂η›‰Â˘ÛË

∫∞ƒ∞£∞¡∞™∏™ ™∆∞Àƒ√™, ««∆∆ÚÚÔÔÔÔÛÛÊÊ··ÈÈÚÚÈÈÎÎfifi fifi˙̇ÔÔÓÓ:: ÙÙÔÔ ‚‚ÏÏ··‚‚ÂÂÚÚfifi fifi˙̇ÔÔÓÓ ÙÙˢ̃ ··ÙÙÌÌfifiÛÛÊÊ··ÈÈÚÚ··˜̃»», ¶ÂÚÈ-ÛÎfiÈÔ Ù˘ ∂ÈÛÙ‹Ì˘, Ù¯.254 (2001), ÛÛ.40-51.* ¶ÚÔÛÙ·Û›· ÙÔ˘ ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓÙÔ˜ * Ÿ˙ÔÓ * ∞ÙÌfiÛÊ·ÈÚ·

∫πª√À§∞∫∏ ∞§∂•∞¡¢ƒA, ««¶¶ÂÂÚÚÈÈ‚‚··ÏÏÏÏÔÔÓÓÙÙÈÈÎ΋‹ ÂÂÎη·››‰‰Â¢̆ÛÛËË ‹‹ ÂÂÎη·››‰‰Â¢̆ÛÛËË ÁÁÈÈ·· ÙÙËËÓÓ ··ÂÂÈÈÊÊÔÔÚÚ››··»», ∆Ô¢ÈÎfi Ì·˜ µ‹Ì·, Ù¯.16, (2002) ÛÛ.27-30.* ∞ÂÈÊfiÚÔ˜ ·Ó¿Ù˘ÍË * ¶ÚÔÛÙ·Û›· ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓÙÔ˜ * ™¯ÔÏ›Ô

§√À∫∂ƒ∏™ ¢π√¡À™∏™, ««∆∆ÔÔ ÌÌ¿¿ııËËÌÌ·· ""ªªÂÂÏϤ¤ÙÙËË ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ¶¶ÂÂÚÚÈÈ‚‚¿¿ÏÏÏÏÔÔÓÓÙÙÔÔ˜̃"":: ËË ÂÂÚÚ››ÙÙˆ̂ÛÛËË ÙÙˢ̃ ÌÌÔÔÓÓfifiÏÏ¢̆--ÚÚˢ̃ ··ÓÓ¿¿‰‰ÂÂÈÈÍÍˢ̃ ÙÙˢ̃ ÛÛËËÌÌ··ÛÛ››··˜̃ ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ ÛÛ‡‡ÁÁ¯̄ÚÚÔÔÓÓˆ̂ÓÓ ÙÙ¯̄ÓÓÈÈÎÎÒÒÓÓ ÔÔ˘̆ ¯̄ÚÚËËÛÛÈÈÌÌÔÔÔÔÈÈ›› ÔÔ ¿¿ÓÓııÚÚˆ̂ÔÔ˜̃»», £¤Ì·Ù·¶·È‰Â›·˜, Ù¯.6 (2001), ÛÛ.42-45.* ¶ÚˆÙÔ‚¿ıÌÈ· Âη›‰Â˘ÛË * ¢È‰·ÎÙÈÎfi ‚È‚Ï›Ô * ¶ÚÔÛÙ·Û›· ÙÔ˘ ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓÙÔ˜ * º˘ÛÈÎÔ› fiÚÔÈ * ∏ıÈ΋ * ∞ÍÈÔÈÛÙ›·

ª∞°∫πƒ∏™ ∂À∞°°∂§√™, ««∏∏ ··ÂÂÈÈÏÏ‹‹ ÙÙˢ̃ ÌÌÔÔ‡‡¯̄ÏÏ··˜̃»», ¶ÂÚÈÛÎfiÈÔ Ù˘ ∂ÈÛÙ‹Ì˘, Ù¯.253 (2001),ÛÛ.72-77.* ¶ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓ * ¢ËÌfiÛÈ· ˘Á›· * ∞Ûı¤ÓÂÈ· * ¶ÚÔÏËÙÈ΋ È·ÙÚÈ΋

ª∞ƒ°øª∂¡√À-§∂ø¡π¢√¶√À§√À °∂øƒ°πA, §π∞™∫√À ª∞°¢∞§∏¡∏, ««££ÂÂÚÚÌ̤¤˜̃ ËËÁÁ¤¤˜̃ ÛÛÙÙËËÓÓÎÎÏÏ··ÛÛÛÛÈÈÎ΋‹ ∂∂ÏÏÏÏ¿¿‰‰··»», ÃËÌÈο ÃÚÔÓÈο, Ù¯.4 (2001), ÛÛ.110-113.* ¡ÂÚfi * ¶ËÁ¤˜ È·Ì·ÙÈΤ˜ * ∞Ú¯·›· ∂ÏÏ¿‰· * πÛÙÔÚ›·

•∞¡£√¶√À§√™ £. ™., ««∞∞ÍÍÈÈÔÔÔÔ››ËËÛÛËË Îη·ÈÈ ‰‰ÈÈ··¯̄››ÚÚÈÈÛÛËË ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ ˘̆‰‰¿¿ÙÙÈÈÓÓˆ̂ÓÓ fifiÚÚˆ̂ÓÓ»», ∆¯ÓÈο, Ù¯.170(2001), ÛÛ.26-28 / 50-51.* À‰¿ÙÈÓÔÈ fiÚÔÈ * ∞Ó¿Ù˘ÍË * ¶ÚÔÛÙ·Û›· ÙÔ˘ ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓÙÔ˜ * ¡ÂÚfi * ¶ÔÈfiÙËÙ· * º˘ÛÈÎÔ› fiÚÔÈ

¶∞¡¢∏-∞°∞£√∫§∏ µ∞¡¡A, ««ºº··ÚÚÌÌ··ÎÎÔÔ‰‰˘̆ÓÓ··ÌÌÈÈÎ΋‹ Îη·ÈÈ ‚‚ÈÈÔÔÏÏÔÔÁÁÈÈÎ΋‹ ÂÂÓÓ¤¤ÚÚÁÁÂÂÈÈ·· ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ ÈÈ··ÌÌ··ÙÙÈÈÎÎÒÒÓÓ ËË--ÁÁÒÒÓÓ»», ÃËÌÈο ÃÚÔÓÈο, Ù¯.4 (2001), ÛÛ.107-109.* ¡ÂÚfi * ¶ËÁ¤˜ È·Ì·ÙÈΤ˜ * £Âڷ¢ÙÈ΋

¶∞¶∞™∆∂º∞¡√À ∫ø¡., ««∆∆ÔÔ ··ÂÂÌÌÏÏÔÔ˘̆ÙÙÈÈÛÛÌ̤¤ÓÓÔÔ ÔÔ˘̆ÚÚ¿¿ÓÓÈÈÔÔ Îη·ÈÈ ËË ··ÏÏÏÏËËÏÏ››‰‰ÚÚ··ÛÛ‹‹ ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ÌÌ ÙÙÔÔ ÂÂÚÚÈÈ--‚‚¿¿ÏÏÏÏÔÔÓÓ»», º˘ÛÈÎfi˜ ∫fiÛÌÔ˜, Ù¯.3 (2001), ÛÛ.14-18.* ¶ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓ * √˘Ú¿ÓÈÔ * ƒ·‰ÈÂÓ¤ÚÁÂÈ· * º‡ÛË * ¶ÚÔÛÙ·Û›·

¶√§À∑√™ ¡π∫√™, ««∏∏ ¢̆··ÈÈÛÛııËËÙÙÔÔÔÔ››ËËÛÛËË ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ ··Èȉ‰ÈÈÒÒÓÓ ÛÛ ÛÛ‡‡ÁÁ¯̄ÚÚÔÔÓÓ·· ÂÂÚÚÈÈ‚‚··ÏÏÏÏÔÔÓÓÙÙÈÈÎο¿ ÚÚÔÔ‚‚ÏÏ‹‹ÌÌ··ÙÙ··::ÌÌÈÈ·· ÚÚÔÔÛÛ¤¤ÁÁÁÁÈÈÛÛËË Ì̤¤ÛÛ·· ··fifi ÙÙ·· ‚‚ÈÈ‚‚ÏÏ››·· ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ ÌÌ··ııËËÌÌ··ÙÙÈÈÎÎÒÒÓÓ ÙÙˢ̃ ÚÚˆ̂ÙÙÔÔ‚‚¿¿ııÌÌÈÈ··˜̃ ÂÂÎη·››‰‰Â¢̆ÛÛˢ̃»», ∞ÓÔȯÙfi™¯ÔÏ›Ô, Ù¯.79 (2001), ÛÛ.18-19.* ¶ÚˆÙÔ‚¿ıÌÈ· Âη›‰Â˘ÛË * ¶ÚÔÛÙ·Û›· ÙÔ˘ ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓÙÔ˜ * ª·ıËÌ·ÙÈο * ¢È‰·ÎÙÈο ‚ÔËı‹Ì·-Ù· * ∞ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ· ¤Ú¢ӷ˜

44

Page 45: DELTIO 19∂ÓË̤ڈÛË ÁÈ· ÙÔ ¢∂∞ Î·È ÙȘ ˘ ËÚÂۛ˜ Ù˘ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹Î˘ ∏ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹ÎË ÙÔ˘ ·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘

™∫∞ƒ∞∫∏™ °π∞¡¡∏™, ∆∞∆π¢√À ∫Àƒπ∞∫∏, ««∏∏ ÂÂÍÍ ··ÔÔÛÛÙÙ¿¿ÛÛˆ̂˜̃ ÂÂÎη·››‰‰Â¢̆ÛÛËË,, ÂÂÚÚÁÁ··ÏÏ››ÔÔ ÁÁÈÈ·· ÙÙËËÓÓ˘̆ÏÏÔÔÔÔ››ËËÛÛËË ÚÚÔÔÁÁÚÚ··ÌÌÌÌ¿¿ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ ÂÂÚÚÈÈ‚‚··ÏÏÏÏÔÔÓÓÙÙÈÈÎ΋‹˜̃ ÂÂÎη·››‰‰Â¢̆ÛÛˢ̃»», ™‡Á¯ÚÔÓË ∂η›‰Â˘ÛË, Ù¯.116 (2001),ÛÛ.129-134.* ∂η›‰Â˘ÛË Ì ·ÏÏËÏÔÁÚ·Ê›· * ∏ÏÂÎÙÚÔÓÈÎfi˜ ˘ÔÏÔÁÈÛÙ‹˜ * ¶ÚfiÁÚ·ÌÌ· Û˘ÓÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ * ∞ÓÔÈ-¯Ù‹ Âη›‰Â˘ÛË * ¶·È‰› * ¢È‰·ÎÙÈ΋ Ú·ÎÙÈ΋

™¶Àƒ√¶√À§√À ¢∏ª∏∆ƒA, ««∞∞fifi„„ÂÂÈȘ̃//ÚÚÔÔÙÙ¿¿ÛÛÂÂÈȘ̃ ÂÂÎη·Èȉ‰Â¢̆ÙÙÈÈÎÎÒÒÓÓ µµ//ııÌÌÈÈ··˜̃ ∂∂Îη·››‰‰Â¢̆ÛÛˢ̃ ÁÁÈÈ·· ÙÙÔÔÓÓ Â··--ÓÓ··ÚÚÔÔÛÛ‰‰ÈÈÔÔÚÚÈÈÛÛÌÌfifi ÙÙˢ̃ ÂÂÚÚÈÈ‚‚··ÏÏÏÏÔÔÓÓÙÙÈÈÎ΋‹˜̃ ÂÂÎη·››‰‰Â¢̆ÛÛˢ̃»», ∆· ∂Î·È‰Â˘ÙÈο, Ù¯.59-60 (2001), ÛÛ.195-201.* ¢Â˘ÙÂÚÔ‚¿ıÌÈ· Âη›‰Â˘ÛË * ∞ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ· ¤Ú¢ӷ˜ * ¶ÚÔÛÙ·Û›· ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓÙÔ˜

∆™πƒ∞ª¶π¢∏™ ∞¡∞¡π∞™, ««∆∆·· ÂÂÏÏÏÏËËÓÓÈÈÎο¿ ÌÌ¿¿ÚÚÌÌ··ÚÚ··»», ∆¯ÓÈο, Ù¯.168 (2001), ÛÛ.59-65.* º˘ÛÈÎÔ› fiÚÔÈ * ™˘Ó¤‰ÚÈÔ * ¶ÚÔÛÙ·Û›· ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓÙÔ˜ * °ÂˆÏÔÁ›·

77..22.. ¢¢ππ∞∞¶¶√√§§ππ∆∆π𙙪ªππ∫∫∏∏ ∂∂∫∫¶¶∞∞ππ¢¢∂∂ÀÀ™™∏∏

∞°°∂§√¶√À§√™ πø∞¡¡∏™, ««¶¶ÚÚÔÔ‚‚ÏÏ‹‹ÌÌ··ÙÙ·· ÛÛ˘̆ÓÓÂÂÎη·Èȉ‰Â‡‡ÛÛˆ̂˜̃ ÂÂÏÏÏÏËËÓÓÔÔ··››‰‰ˆ̂ÓÓ Îη·ÈÈ ÍÍÂÂÓÓfifiÁÁÏψ̂ÛÛÛÛˆ̂ÓÓÌÌ··ııËËÙÙÒÒÓÓ»», ∂ÏÏËÓÔ¯ÚÈÛÙÈ·ÓÈ΋ ∞ÁˆÁ‹, Ù¯.481 (2001), ÛÛ.170-172.* ¶·È‰› ·ÏÏÔ‰·Ô‡ * ¶·È‰› ÌÂÙ·Ó¿ÛÙË * ∫ÔÈÓˆÓÈο ÌÂÈÔÓÂÎÙÒÓ * ª¿ıËÛË, ‰˘ÛÎÔÏ›· Ù˘ * ∫ÔÈÓˆ-ÓÈÎÔÔ›ËÛË * ÿÛ˜ ¢ηÈڛ˜ * ∂Î·È‰Â˘ÙÈ΋ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋

°π∞°∫√À¡π¢∏™ ¶∞¡∞°πø∆∏™, ««∏∏ ‰‰Èȉ‰··ÛÛÎη·ÏÏ››·· ÙÙˢ̃ ÂÂÏÏÏÏËËÓÓÈÈÎ΋‹˜̃ ÁÁÏÏÒÒÛÛÛÛ··˜̃ ˆ̂˜̃ Íͤ¤ÓÓËË ‹‹ ˆ̂˜̃ ‰‰Â‡‡ÙÙÂÂÚÚËËÁÁÏÏÒÒÛÛÛÛ·· ÁÁÈÈ·· ÙÙÔÔ˘̆˜̃ ··ÏÏÏÏfifiÊʈ̂ÓÓÔÔ˘̆˜̃//··ÏÏÈÈÓÓÓÓÔÔÛÛÙÙÔÔ‡‡ÓÓÙÙ˜̃ ÌÌ··ııËËÙÙ¤¤˜̃:: ÌÌÈÈ·· ÛÛ˘̆ÁÁÎÎÚÚÈÈÙÙÈÈÎ΋‹ ÚÚÔÔÛÛ¤¤ÁÁÁÁÈÈÛÛËË»», ™‡Á¯ÚÔÓÔ¡ËÈ·ÁˆÁ›Ô, Ù¯.20 (2001), ÛÛ.15-18.* ¶·È‰› ·ÏÏÔ‰·Ô‡ * ¶·È‰› ÌÂÙ·Ó¿ÛÙË * ªËÙÚÈ΋ ÁÏÒÛÛ· * °ÏÒÛÛ· ‰È‰·Ûηϛ·˜ * ∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋ÁÏÒÛÛ·-™Ô˘‰‹ Î·È ‰È‰·Ûηϛ· (ÛÙÔȯÂÈ҉˘) * ∞Ó¿Ù˘ÍË ÚÔÛˆÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜

°∫√µ∞ƒ∏™ Ã∏™∆√™, ««¢¢ÈÈ··ÔÔÏÏÈÈÙÙÈÈÛÛÌÌÈÈÎ΋‹ ÂÂÎη·››‰‰Â¢̆ÛÛËË Îη·ÈÈ ÙÙÔÔ ‰‰››ÏÏËËÌÌÌÌ·· ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ ""ÔÔÏÏÈÈÙÙÈÈÛÛÌÌÈÈÎÎÒÒÓÓ ‰‰ÈÈ··ÊÊÔÔ--ÚÚÒÒÓÓ""»», ¶·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎfi˜ §fiÁÔ˜, Ù¯.3 (2000), ÛÛ.23-30.* ∫ÔÈÓˆÓ›· * ¢È·ÔÏÈÙÈÛÌÈ΋ Âη›‰Â˘ÛË * ¶ÔÏÈÙÈÛÙÈÎfi˜ ÏÔ˘Ú·ÏÈÛÌfi˜ * ¶ÔÏÈÙÈÛÙÈ΋ Ù·˘ÙfiÙËÙ· * ∂Î·È‰Â˘ÙÈ΋ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ * πÛÔÙÈÌ›·ñ Ziel dieses Artikels ist es, die Bedeutung der "kulturellen Differenzen" fuer die

Interkulturelle Paedagogik kritisch zu erlaeutern. Aus der Sicht der Kritiker der"Multikulturellen Gesellschaft" dient der Diskurs ueber die "kulturellen Differenzen wirdvorgeworfen, sie konstruiere eine Realitaet, welche mit den Lebensverhaeltnissen derMigrantenkinder nichts gemeinsam hat und daher nicht als befuerworten sie eineErziehungspraxis die ausschliesslich an universalistischen Zielsetzungen festhaelt. Fuerdie Gegner dieser Position wuerde die Ignoranz der "kulturellen Differenzen" den Prozessder kuturellen Assimilation der Migranten unterstuetzen. In diesem Beitrag wird einAussweg asu dem dilemma gezeigt, der von der Perspektive eines dynamischenKutlurbeigriffs und einer dialektischen Bestimmung des Verhaeltnisses zwischenPartikularismus und Universalismus ausgeht. Die Bewusstwerdung der "Wir-Identitaeten"in ihrer Funktion der Ein -und Ausgrenzung wird als Hauptziel der InterkulturellenErziehung formuliert.

45

Page 46: DELTIO 19∂ÓË̤ڈÛË ÁÈ· ÙÔ ¢∂∞ Î·È ÙȘ ˘ ËÚÂۛ˜ Ù˘ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹Î˘ ∏ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹ÎË ÙÔ˘ ·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘

°√À¡∞ƒ∏ ¢∂™¶√π¡A, ««√√ √√‰‰˘̆ÛÛÛÛ¤¤··˜̃ ¿¿ÂÂÈÈ ÛÛ¯̄ÔÔÏÏ››ÔÔ.. √√ÈÈÎÎÔÔ˘̆ÌÌÂÂÓÓÈÈÎΤ¤˜̃ ··ÍÍ››Â˜̃ Îη·ÈÈ ‰‰ÈÈ··ÔÔÏÏÈÈÙÙÈÈÛÛÌÌÈÈÎο¿ ÊÊ··ÈÈ--ÓÓfifiÌÌÂÂÓÓ··»», ™‡Á¯ÚÔÓË ∂η›‰Â˘ÛË, Ù¯.116 (2001), ÛÛ.135-136.* ¶·È‰› ÌÂÙ·Ó¿ÛÙË * ¶·È‰› ·ÏÏÔ‰·Ô‡ * ∫ÔÈÓˆÓ›· * KÔÈÓˆÓÈÎÔÔ›ËÛË * EÏÏ¿‰·

¢∞ª∞¡∞∫∏™ ªπÃ∞§∏™, ««∏∏ ‰‰ÈÈ··ÌÌfifiÚÚÊʈ̂ÛÛËË ÙÙˢ̃ ÂÂııÓÓÈÈÎ΋‹˜̃ Îη·ÈÈ ÙÙˢ̃ ÔÔÏÏÈÈÙÙÈÈÛÛÌÌÈÈÎ΋‹˜̃ ÙÙ··˘̆ÙÙfifiÙÙËËÙÙ··˜̃ ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ ÂÂÏÏÏÏËË--ÓÓÔÔ··››‰‰ˆ̂ÓÓ ÂÂÍ͈̂ÙÙÂÂÚÚÈÈÎÎÔÔ‡‡»», ∂ÈÛً̘ Ù˘ ∞ÁˆÁ‹˜, Ù¯.1 (2001), ÛÛ.7-19.* ∞fi‰ËÌÔ˜ ÂÏÏËÓÈÛÌfi˜ * ¶ÔÏÈÙÈÛÙÈ΋ Ù·˘ÙfiÙËÙ· * ∂ıÓÈ΋ ηٷÁˆÁ‹ * ¶·È‰› * ¶·Ú¿‰ÔÛË * ∂η›‰Â˘ÛË

™∞§∆∂ƒ∏™ ¡π∫√™, ««√√ÈÈ ""¿¿ÏÏÏÏÔÔÈÈ"" ÛÛÙÙÔÔ ÂÂÏÏÏÏËËÓÓÈÈÎÎfifi ÛÛ¯̄ÔÔÏÏ››ÔÔ:: fifi„„ÂÂÈȘ̃ ÙÙ˘̆ÈÈÎÎÒÒÓÓ Îη·ÈÈ ¿¿ÙÙ˘̆ˆ̂ÓÓ ÂÂÎη·Èȉ‰Â¢̆ÙÙÈÈÎÎÒÒÓÓÔÔÏÏÈÈÙÙÈÈÎÎÒÒÓÓ»», ∂Î·È‰Â˘ÙÈ΋ ∫ÔÈÓfiÙËÙ·, Ù¯.58 (2001), ÛÛ.41-47.* ¢ËÌfiÛÈ· Âη›‰Â˘ÛË * ∂Î·È‰Â˘ÙÈ΋ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ * ¶·È‰› ÌÂÙ·Ó¿ÛÙË * ∂ÙÂÚfiÙËÙ· * ¶ÔÏÈÙÈÛÙÈ΋ Ù·˘-ÙfiÙËÙ·

∆ƒ∞µ∞™∞ƒ√À ¢∏ª∏∆ƒA, ««∂∂Îη·››‰‰Â¢̆ÛÛËË ··Èȉ‰ÈÈÒÒÓÓ ÌÌÂÂÙÙ··ÓÓ··ÛÛÙÙÒÒÓÓ Îη·ÈÈ ··ÏÏÈÈÓÓÓÓÔÔÛÛÙÙÔÔ‡‡ÓÓÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ,, ËË ÔÔÏÏÈÈÙÙÈÈÎ΋‹ÙÙˢ̃ ‚‚››··ÈÈˢ̃ ÂÂÓÓÛÛˆ̂ÌÌ¿¿ÙÙˆ̂ÛÛˢ̃»», £¤Ì·Ù· ¶·È‰Â›·˜, Ù¯.5[1] (2001), ÛÛ.21-26.* ¶·È‰› ÌÂÙ·Ó¿ÛÙË * ¶·ÏÈÓÓfiÛÙËÛË * º˘ÏÂÙÈΤ˜ ‰È·ÎÚ›ÛÂȘ * ∞ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ· ¤Ú¢ӷ˜ * ÿÛ˜ ¢ηÈ-ڛ˜ * ∂Î·È‰Â˘ÙÈ΋ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋

77..33.. ™™ÀÀªªµµ√√ÀÀ§§∂∂ÀÀ∆∆ππ∫∫∏∏ ∫∫∞∞ππ ∂∂¶¶∞∞°°°°∂∂§§ªª∞∞∆∆ππ∫∫√√™™ ¶¶ƒƒ√√™™∞∞¡¡∞∞∆∆√√§§π𙙪ª√√™™

µ∞ƒ∂§∏™ £∂√¢øƒ√™, ««√√ ··ÁÁÁÁÂÂÏÏÌÌ··ÙÙÈÈÎÎfifi˜̃ ÚÚÔÔÛÛ··ÓÓ··ÙÙÔÔÏÏÈÈÛÛÌÌfifi˜̃ Ì̤¤ÛÛ·· ··fifi ÙÙ·· ÛÛ¯̄ÔÔÏÏÈÈÎο¿ ‚‚ÈÈ‚‚ÏÏ››·· ÙÙÔÔ˘̆‰‰ËËÌÌÔÔÙÙÈÈÎÎÔÔ‡‡ ÛÛ¯̄ÔÔÏÏ››ÔÔ˘̆:: ÌÌÈÈ·· ¤¤ÚÚ¢̆ÓÓ·· ÛÛÙÙ·· ‚‚ÈÈ‚‚ÏÏ››·· ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ÁÁÏψ̂ÛÛÛÛÈÈÎÎÔÔ‡‡ ÌÌ··ıı‹‹ÌÌ··ÙÙÔÔ˜̃ ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ‰‰ËËÌÌÔÔÙÙÈÈÎÎÔÔ‡‡ ÛÛ¯̄ÔÔÏÏ››ÔÔ˘̆»»,∂ÈÛً̘ Ù˘ ∞ÁˆÁ‹˜, Ù¯.1 (2001), ÛÛ.86-98.* ¶ÚˆÙÔ‚¿ıÌÈ· Âη›‰Â˘ÛË * ¢È‰·ÎÙÈÎfi ‚È‚Ï›Ô * ¢È‰·Ûηϛ· ÁÏÒÛÛ·˜ * ∂·ÁÁÂÏÌ·ÙÈÎfi˜ ÚÔÛ·-Ó·ÙÔÏÈÛÌfi˜ * ŒÚ¢ӷ ·ÁÁÂÏÌ¿ÙˆÓ * ¶ÔÈÔÙÈ΋ ·Ó¿Ï˘ÛË

µ∂§∏°∫∂°∫∞™ ¶., ªÀ§ø¡∞™ ∫. §., ««∂∂··ÓÓÂÂÍͤ¤ÙÙ··ÛÛËË ÎÎÏÏ››ÌÌ··Îη·˜̃ ··˘̆ÙÙÔÔÛÛ˘̆ÓÓÂÂÈȉ‰ËËÛÛ››··˜̃ ÛÛ ‰‰Â››ÁÁÌÌ·· ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ÂÂÏÏÏÏËËÓÓÈÈÎÎÔÔ‡‡ ÏÏËËıı˘̆ÛÛÌÌÔÔ‡‡:: ··˘̆ÙÙÔÔÛÛ˘̆ÓÓÂÂÈȉ‰ËËÛÛ››·· Îη·ÈÈ ÛÛ˘̆ÌÌ‚‚ÔÔ˘̆ÏÏ¢̆ÙÙÈÈÎ΋‹»», ∂ÈıÂÒÚËÛË ™˘Ì‚Ô˘Ï¢ÙÈ΋˜ ηȶÚÔÛ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈÛÌÔ‡, Ù¯.56-57 (2001), ÛÛ.53-71.* ™˘Ì‚Ô˘Ï¢ÙÈ΋ * ∞˘ÙÔÛ˘ÓÂȉËÛ›· * ∂ÁÒ * ÕÁ¯Ô˜ * ∫ϛ̷η ÛÙ¿ÛÂˆÓ * ∂Ú¢ÓËÙÈÎfi ÚfiÁÚ·ÌÌ·* ∞ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ· ¤Ú¢ӷ˜ñ ∏ ·˘ÙÔÛ˘ÓÂȉËÛ›· ·ÔÙÂÏ› ÚԉȿıÂÛË Ù˘ ·˘ÙÔηÙ¢ı˘ÓfiÌÂÓ˘ ÚÔÛÔ¯‹˜ Î·È Û¯ÂÙ›˙ÂÙ·È

Ì ÙÔ Â›‰Ô˜ Î·È ÙËÓ ÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛË ÙˆÓ ·˘ÙÔ·ÓÙÈÏ‹„ÂˆÓ (Û¯‹Ì·Ù· - ·˘ÙÔ‡). ªÂ ÙȘ ¤ÓÓÔȘ ·˘Ù¤˜Û¯ÂÙ›˙ÔÓÙ·È ÔÈ Â·ÁÁÂÏÌ·ÙÈΤ˜ ÂȉÈÒÍÂȘ ÙÔ˘ ·ÙfiÌÔ˘, ÂÔ̤ӈ˜ Ë ·˘ÙÔÛ˘ÓÂȉËÛ›· ·ÔÙÂÏ›ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈÎfi ·Ú¿ÁÔÓÙ· ÛÙËÓ ·ÙÔÌÈ΋ Û˘Ì‚Ô˘Ï¢ÙÈ΋ ‰È·‰Èηۛ·. ∏ ÌÂϤÙË ·˘Ù‹ ÂÍÂÙ¿˙ÂÈ ÙËÓ∫ϛ̷η ∞˘ÙÔÛ˘ÓÂȉËÛ›·˜ SCS ÙˆÓ Fenigstein, Scheirer & Buss A.H. (1975). ∏ ÂͤٷÛË ·˘Ù‹·ÊÔÚ¿ ÛÙȘ ·‰˘Ó·Ì›Â˜ Ù˘ Îϛ̷η˜, ηıÒ˜ Î·È ÛÙËÓ ÚÔηٷÚÙÈ΋ ÚÔÛ·ÚÌÔÁ‹ Ù˘ ÁÈ· ÙÔÓÂÏÏËÓÈÎfi ÏËı˘ÛÌfi. ∆· ·ÔÙÂϤÛÌ·Ù· Ù˘ ¤Ú¢ӷ˜ ÂȂ‚·›ˆÛ·Ó ÙËÓ ‡·ÚÍË ÙÚÈÒÓ ‰È·ÛÙ¿-ÛÂˆÓ ·˘ÙÔÛ˘ÓÂȉËÛ›·˜ (∫ÔÈÓˆÓÈÎfi ÕÁ¯Ô˜, ∫ÔÈÓˆÓÈ΋ ∞˘ÙÔÛ˘ÓÂȉËÛ›· Î·È ∞ÙÔÌÈ΋ ∞˘ÙÔÛ˘-ÓÂȉËÛ›·). (¶ÂÚÈÎÔ‹ ÂÚ›Ï˄˘)

µ√∑π∫∏ ¢., ∫ƒπµ∞™ ™., ««∏∏ ··ÁÁÁÁÂÂÏÏÌÌ··ÙÙÈÈÎ΋‹ ÈÈÎη·ÓÓÔÔÔÔ››ËËÛÛËË ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ ‚‚ÚÚÂÂÊÊÔÔÓÓËËÈÈÔÔÎÎfifiÌ̈̂ÓÓ»», ∂ÈıÂÒÚËÛË™˘Ì‚Ô˘Ï¢ÙÈ΋˜ Î·È ¶ÚÔÛ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈÛÌÔ‡, Ù¯.56-57 (2001), ÛÛ.72-85.

46

Page 47: DELTIO 19∂ÓË̤ڈÛË ÁÈ· ÙÔ ¢∂∞ Î·È ÙȘ ˘ ËÚÂۛ˜ Ù˘ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹Î˘ ∏ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹ÎË ÙÔ˘ ·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘

* ™˘Ì‚Ô˘Ï¢ÙÈ΋ * ¶ÚÔÛ¯ÔÏÈ΋ ·ÁˆÁ‹ * ∂·ÁÁÂÏÌ·ÙÈ΋ ÏËÚÔÊfiÚËÛË * E·ÁÁÂÏÌ·ÙÈ΋ ÂÎÏÔÁ‹* ™Ù·‰ÈÔ‰ÚÔÌ›· *.∂·ÁÁÂÏÌ·ÙÈ΋ ÈηÓÔÔ›ËÛË * AÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ· ŒÚ¢ӷ˜ñ ™Ùfi¯Ô˜ Ù˘ ÌÂϤÙ˘ ‹Ù·Ó: ·) Ô ÚÔÛ‰ÈÔÚÈÛÌfi˜ ÙÔ˘ ‚·ıÌÔ‡ ÈηÓÔÔ›ËÛ˘/ ‰˘Û·Ú¤ÛÎÂÈ·˜ ÙˆÓ

‚ÚÂÊÔÓËÈÔÎfiÌˆÓ ·fi ÙÔ Â¿ÁÁÂÏÌ¿ ÙÔ˘˜, ‚) Ë ·Ó·˙‹ÙËÛË ÙˆÓ ·Ú·ÁfiÓÙˆÓ Ô˘ Û˘Ì‚¿Ï-ÏÔ˘Ó ÛÙË ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ›· ·ÈÛı‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ ÈηÓÔÔ›ËÛ˘ ‹ ‰˘Û·Ú¤ÛÎÂÈ·˜ ·fi ÙÔ Â¿ÁÁÂÏÌ¿ ÙÔ˘˜. ∆·Â˘Ú‹Ì·Ù· Ù˘ ÌÂϤÙ˘ ¤‰ÂÈÍ·Ó fiÙÈ: ·) fiÏÔÈ ÔÈ ‚ÚÂÊÔÓËÈÔÎfiÌÔÈ ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ÙÔ ›‰ÈÔ Â˘¯·ÚÈÛÙË̤-ÓÔÈ ‹ ÙÔ ›‰ÈÔ ‰˘Û·ÚÂÛÙË̤ÓÔÈ, ·fi fiϘ ÙȘ ·Ú·Ì¤ÙÚÔ˘˜ Ô˘ Û˘Óı¤ÙÔ˘Ó ÙËÓ ¤ÓÓÔÈ· Ù˘ Èη-ÓÔÔ›ËÛ˘, ‚) ÔÈ ·Ú¿ÁÔÓÙ˜ ÈηÓÔÔ›ËÛ˘ Û¯ÂÙ›˙ÔÓÙ·È Ì ÙÔ ÂÚȯfiÌÂÓÔ Ù˘ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜, ÂÓÒÔÈ ·Ú¿ÁÔÓÙ˜ ‰˘Û·Ú¤ÛÎÂÈ·˜ Û¯ÂÙ›˙ÔÓÙ·È Ì ÙÔ ÂÚȤ¯ÔÓ Ï·›ÛÈÔ Ì¤Û· ÛÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô Û˘ÓÙÂÏ›ٷÈË ÂÚÁ·Û›· ÙˆÓ ‚ÚÂÊÔÓËÈÔÎfïÓ.

¢∏ª∏∆ƒ√¶√À§√™ ∂À™∆∞£π√™ °., ««¡¡ÔÔÛÛÔÔÎÎÔÔÌÌÂÂÈÈ··ÎÎÔÔ›› ÁÁÈÈ··ÙÙÚÚÔÔ›› Îη·ÈÈ ÈÈÎη·ÓÓÔÔÔÔ››ÛÛËË ··fifi ÙÙÔÔ Â¿¿ÁÁÁÁÂÂÏÏ--ÌÌ¿¿ ÙÙÔÔ˘̆˜̃»», ∂ÈıÂÒÚËÛË ™˘Ì‚Ô˘Ï¢ÙÈ΋˜ Î·È ¶ÚÔÛ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈÛÌÔ‡, Ù¯.56-57 (2001), ÛÛ.86-107.* ™˘Ì‚Ô˘Ï¢ÙÈ΋ * ∂·ÁÁÂÏÌ·ÙÈÎfi˜ ÚÔÛ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈÛÌfi˜ * ∂·ÁÁÂÏÌ·ÙÈ΋ ÏËÚÔÊfiÚËÛË * ∂·ÁÁÂÏ-Ì·ÙÈ΋ ÂÎÏÔÁ‹ * ™Ù·‰ÈÔ‰ÚÔÌ›· * E·ÁÁÂÏÌ·ÙÈ΋ ÈηÓÔÔ›ËÛË * ∞ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ· ¤Ú¢ӷ˜ñ ™ÙÔ ¿ÚıÚÔ ·˘Ùfi ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙ÂÙ·È ÙÔ ÚÒÙÔ Ì¤ÚÔ˜ ÂÌÂÈÚÈ΋˜ ¤Ú¢ӷ˜ ÙÔ˘ ÁÚ¿ÊÔÓÙÔ˜ Ô˘

Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÔÔÈ‹ıËΠÌÂٷ͇ 1479 ÓÔÛÔÎÔÌÂÈ·ÎÒÓ È·ÙÚÒÓ Î·È Â›¯Â ÁÂÓÈÎfi ÛÎÔfi ÙË ‰ÈÂÚ‡ÓË-ÛË ÙÔ˘ ‚·ıÌÔ‡ [·ÁÁÂÏÌ·ÙÈ΋˜] ÈηÓÔÔ›ËÛ˘ ÙˆÓ ÓÔÛÔÎÔÌÂÈ·ÎÒÓ È·ÙÚÒÓ ·fi ÙÔ Â¿ÁÁÂÏ-Ì¿ ÙÔ˘˜. ™ÙÔ Ì¤ÚÔ˜ Ù˘ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ Ô˘ ¤¯ÂÈ Û˘ÌÂÚÈÏËÊı› ÛÙÔ ¿ÚıÚÔ ·˘Ùfi ÂÍÂÙ¿˙ÔÓÙ·È ı¤Ì·Ù·Û¯ÂÙÈο Ì ÙȘ ·ÔÊ¿ÛÂȘ ÙˆÓ È·ÙÚÒÓ ÒÛÙ ӷ ÂÈϤÍÔ˘Ó Ó· ÛÔ˘‰¿ÛÔ˘Ó ÙËÓ È·ÙÚÈ΋ ÂÈÛÙ‹-ÌË, Ó· Á›ÓÔ˘Ó ÓÔÛÔÎÔÌÂÈ·ÎÔ› È·ÙÚÔ›, Ó· ÂÈϤÍÔ˘Ó ÂȉÈÎfiÙËÙ· ÎÙÏ. ∂ÍÂÙ¿˙ÔÓÙ·È ÙfiÛÔ ÔÈ ·Ô-Ê¿ÛÂȘ ÔÈ ›‰È˜, fiÛÔ Î·È ÔÈ ·Ú¿ÁÔÓÙ˜ Ô˘ ÂËÚ¤·Û·Ó Ù· ˘ÔΛÌÂÓ· Ù˘ ¤Ú¢ӷ˜ ÛÙË Ï‹„ËÙˆÓ ·ÔÊ¿ÛÂˆÓ ·˘ÙÒÓ. ¶·Ú¿ÏÏËÏ·, ÂÍÂÙ¿˙ÂÙ·È Ë Û¯¤ÛË ÙˆÓ ÂÈÏÔÁÒÓ Ì ÛÂÈÚ¿ ·ÓÂÍ·ÚًوÓÌÂÙ·‚ÏËÙÒÓ. ∏ ÁÂÓÈ΋ ıÂÒÚËÛË ÙÔ˘ ı¤Ì·ÙÔ˜ Á›ÓÂÙ·È fi¯È ·fi ÙËÓ È·ÙÚÈ΋ ÛÎÔÈ¿, ·ÏÏ¿ ·fi ÙËÛÎÔÈ¿ Ù˘ ·ÁÁÂÏÌ·ÙÈ΋˜ æ˘¯ÔÏÔÁ›·˜ Î·È ÙÔ˘ ÚÔÛ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈÛÌÔ‡.

∫ø™∆√¶√À§√™ ¶∞¡∞°πø∆∏™, ««∆∆ÔÔ ÎÎÔÔÈÈÓÓˆ̂ÓÓÈÈÎÎÔÔÔÔÈÈÎÎÔÔÓÓÔÔÌÌÈÈÎÎfifi ÚÚÔÔÊÊ››ÏÏ ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ ÌÌ··ııËËÙÙÒÒÓÓ ÔÔ˘̆ ¤¤ÏÏÂÂÍÍ··ÓÓÙÙ·· ∆∆∂∂∂∂ Îη·ÈÈ ÔÔÈÈ Â··ÁÁÁÁÂÂÏÏÌÌ··ÙÙÈÈÎΤ¤˜̃ ÙÙÔÔ˘̆˜̃ ÚÚÔÔÛÛ‰‰ÔÔÎΛ›Â˜̃»», ∂ÈıÂÒÚËÛË ™˘Ì‚Ô˘Ï¢ÙÈ΋˜ Î·È ¶ÚÔÛ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈ-ÛÌÔ‡, Ù¯.56-57 (2001), ÛÛ.108-125.* ™˘Ì‚Ô˘Ï¢ÙÈ΋ * ∂·ÁÁÂÏÌ·ÙÈÎfi˜ ÚÔÛ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈÛÌfi˜ * ª·ıËÙ‹˜ * ∂›‰ÔÛË * ∆¯ÓÈ΋ ·ÁÁÂÏ-Ì·ÙÈ΋ Âη›‰Â˘ÛË * ∞ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ· ¤Ú¢ӷ˜ñ ™ÙÔ ¿ÚıÚÔ ·˘Ùfi, Ô˘ ‚·Û›˙ÂÙ·È Û ۯÂÙÈ΋ ¤Ú¢ӷ, ‰ÈÂÚÂ˘Ó¿Ù·È ÔÈÔÈ Ì·ıËÙ¤˜ Î·È Ì ÔȘ

·ÁÁÂÏÌ·ÙÈΤ˜ ÚÔÛ‰Ô˘ ÂÈϤÁÔ˘Ó Ù· ∆∂∂ Î·È Û ÙÈ ‰È·Ê¤ÚÔ˘Ó ·fi ·˘ÙÔ‡˜ Ô˘ ÂÈϤ-ÁÔ˘Ó ÙÔ ÂÓÈ·›Ô §‡ÎÂÈÔ. ™Ùfi¯Ô˜ Ì·˜ Ó· ‰Ô‡Ì "Ô‡ ¿ÂÈ" ÌÂÙ¿ ÙËÓ ÚfiÛÊ·ÙË ÌÂÙ·ÚÚ‡ıÌÈÛË Ë∆¯ÓÈ΋ ∂η›‰Â˘ÛË Î·È ÔÈÔÈ ÙËÓ ÚÔÙÈÌÔ‡Ó.

ª¶ƒ√À∑√™ ∞¡¢ƒ∂∞™, ƒ∞¶∆∏ ∫∞∆∂ƒπ¡∞, ««√√ ÚÚfifiÏÏÔÔ˜̃ ÙÙˢ̃ ÛÛ¯̄ÔÔÏÏÈÈÎ΋‹˜̃ ÛÛ˘̆ÌÌ‚‚ÔÔ˘̆ÏÏ¢̆ÙÙÈÈÎ΋‹˜̃ ÛÛÙÙËËÓÓ ÚÚÔÔ--··ÁÁˆ̂ÁÁ‹‹ ÙÙˢ̃ ··ÔÔ‰‰ÔÔ¯̄‹‹˜̃ ÙÙˢ̃ ‰‰ÈÈ··ÊÊÔÔÚÚÂÂÙÙÈÈÎÎfifiÙÙËËÙÙ··˜̃»», ∂ÈıÂÒÚËÛË ™˘Ì‚Ô˘Ï¢ÙÈ΋˜ Î·È ¶ÚÔÛ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈÛÌÔ‡,Ù¯.56-57 (2001), ÛÛ.25-41.* ™˘Ì‚Ô˘Ï¢ÙÈ΋ * ƒfiÏÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ηıËÁËÙ‹ * ª·ıËÙ‹˜ * ∞Ó¿Ù˘ÍË ÙÔ˘ ∂ÁÒ * ∞˘ÙÔÁÓˆÛ›· * ¢È·ÊÔÚÔ-Ô›ËÛË * ∞ÏÏËÏÂÓ¤ÚÁÂÈ·ñ ™ÙË ·ÚÔ‡Û· ÂÚÁ·Û›·, ÚÔÛÂÁÁ›˙ÔÓÙ·˜ ÙËÓ ¤ÓÓÔÈ· Ù˘ ·˘ÙÔÂÎÙ›ÌËÛ˘ ˘fi ÙÔ Ú›ÛÌ· Ù˘ Û˘Ì-

‚Ô˘Ï¢ÙÈ΋˜ ·ÚˆÁ‹˜ ÛÙÔ Û¯ÔÏ›Ô, ηٷ‰ÂÈÎÓ‡ÂÙ·È Ë Û˘Ó¿ÊÂÈ· ·˘ÙÔÂÎÙ›ÌËÛ˘ Î·È ÂÙÂÚÔ·Ô-‰Ô¯‹˜. ∞ÎÔÏÔ‡ıˆ˜, ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙ÂÙ·È Ë Û˘Ì‚ÔÏ‹ Ù˘ Û˘Ì‚Ô˘Ï¢ÙÈ΋˜ ÛÙËÓ ÂÓ›Û¯˘ÛË Ù˘ ·˘ÙÔÂ-ÎÙ›ÌËÛ˘. ™˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ӷ, ηı›ÛÙ·Ù·È Û·Ê¤˜ fiÙÈ Ë ÂÓ›Û¯˘ÛË Ù˘ ·˘ÙÔÂÎÙ›ÌËÛ˘ ÙˆÓ Ì·ıËÙÒÓÛÙ· Ï·›ÛÈ· Ù˘ Û¯ÔÏÈ΋˜ Û˘Ì‚Ô˘Ï¢ÙÈ΋˜ ÚÔ¿ÁÂÈ ÙËÓ ·Ú¯‹ Ù˘ ·Ô‰Ô¯‹˜ Ù˘ ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈÎfi-

47

Page 48: DELTIO 19∂ÓË̤ڈÛË ÁÈ· ÙÔ ¢∂∞ Î·È ÙȘ ˘ ËÚÂۛ˜ Ù˘ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹Î˘ ∏ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹ÎË ÙÔ˘ ·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘

ÙËÙ·˜. ™ÙË Û˘Ó¤¯ÂÈ·, ÂȯÂÈÚÂ›Ù·È Ë ÔÚÈÔı¤ÙËÛË ÙÔ˘ ÚfiÏÔ˘ ÙˆÓ ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁÒÓ Û˘Ì‚Ô˘Ï¢ÙÈ΋˜ÛÙÔ ÚÔ·Ó·ÊÂÚı¤Ó Ï·›ÛÈÔ, Ù˘ ÂÓ›Û¯˘Û˘ ‰ËÏ·‰‹, Ù˘ ·˘ÙÔÂÎÙ›ÌËÛ˘ ÙˆÓ Ì·ıËÙÒÓ. √È ·Ú-¯¤˜ Ù˘ ÚÔÛˆÔÎÂÓÙÚÈ΋˜ ıˆڛ·˜ ÚÔÙ›ÓÔÓÙ·È ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÂÓ›Û¯˘ÛË Ù˘ ·˘ÙÔÂÎÙ›ÌËÛ˘ ÙˆÓÌ·ıËÙÒÓ Î·È ÙËÓ ÚÔ·ÁˆÁ‹ Ù˘ ·Ô‰Ô¯‹˜ Ù˘ ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜ ÛÙ· ÂÏÏËÓÈο Û¯ÔÏ›·. (¶Â-ÚÈÎÔ‹ ÂÚ›Ï˄˘)

™∞∫∂§§∞ƒπ¢∏ ºø∆∂π¡∏, ««∞∞˘̆ÙÙÔÔ··ÓÓÙÙ››ÏÏËË„„ËË Îη·ÈÈ Â··ÁÁÁÁÂÂÏÏÌÌ··ÙÙÈÈÎΤ¤˜̃ ÚÚÔÔÛÛ‰‰ÔÔÎΛ›Â˜̃ ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ ÌÌ··ııËËÙÙÒÒÓÓ ‰‰ÈÈ··ÔÔ--ÏÏÈÈÙÙÈÈÛÛÌÌÈÈÎÎÒÒÓÓ ÛÛ¯̄ÔÔÏÏ››ˆ̂ÓÓ»», ∂ÈıÂÒÚËÛË ™˘Ì‚Ô˘Ï¢ÙÈ΋˜ Î·È ¶ÚÔÛ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈÛÌÔ‡, Ù¯.56-57 (2001),ÛÛ.126-150.* ™˘Ì‚Ô˘Ï¢ÙÈ΋ * ∂·ÁÁÂÏÌ·ÙÈÎfi˜ ÚÔÛ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈÛÌfi˜ * ¶·ÏÏÈÓfiÛÙËÛË * ¢È·ÔÏÈÙÈÛÌÈ΋ Âη›-‰Â˘ÛË * ∞˘ÙÔ·ÓÙ›ÏË„Ë * ∂·ÁÁÂÏÌ·ÙÈ΋ ·ÔηٿÛÙ·ÛË * ∞ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ· ¤Ú¢ӷ˜ñ ∏ ¤ÓÓÔÈ· Ù˘ ·˘ÙÔ·ÓÙ›Ï˄˘ Î·È Ë Û¯¤ÛË ·˘Ù‹˜ Ì ÙȘ ·ÁÁÂÏÌ·ÙÈΤ˜ ÚÔÛ‰Ô˘ Ì·ıËÙÒÓ

Ô˘ ÊÔÈÙÔ‡Ó Û ¢È·ÔÏÈÙÈÛÌÈο ™¯ÔÏ›· ·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛ·Ó ÙÔ ¤Ó·˘ÛÌ· Ù˘ ·ÚÔ‡Û·˜ ¤Ú¢ӷ˜. ∏ȉÈÔÌÔÚÊ›· ÙˆÓ Û¯ÔÏ›ˆÓ ·˘ÙÒÓ ¤ÁÎÂÈÙ·È ÛÙÔ fiÙÈ ÔÈ Ì·ıËÙ¤˜ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ˙‹ÛÂÈ ÁÈ· ÔÏÏ¿ ¯ÚfiÓÈ· ηÈοÔÈÔÈ ·fi ·˘ÙÔ‡˜ ¤¯Ô˘Ó Î·È ÁÂÓÓËı› Û ÎÔÈӈӛ˜ (¯ÒÚ˜) ÔÏÈÙÈÛÌÈο ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈΤ˜ ·fi·˘Ù‹ ÛÙËÓ ÔÔ›· ˙Ô˘Ó ÙË Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ÓË ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô. ¶ÈÔ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ӷ, ÌÂÏÂÙ‹ıËÎÂ Ë Û¯¤ÛË Ù˘·˘ÙÔ·ÓÙ›Ï˄˘ ˆ˜ ÚÔ˜ ·ÁÁÂÏÌ·ÙÈΤ˜ ÚÔÛ‰Ô˘ Ì·ıËÙÒÓ ÚÔÂÚ¯fiÌÂÓˆÓ ·fi ‰È·ÊÔÚÂ-ÙÈο ÌÂٷ͇ ÙÔ˘˜ ÔÏÈÙÈÛÌÈο Ï·›ÛÈ· Î·È ÔÈ ÔÔ›ÔÈ ÂÓÙ¿ÛÛÔÓÙ·È ÛÙ· Ï·›ÛÈ· ÙˆÓ ÂıÓÈÎÒÓ "ÌÂÈ-ÔÓÔًوÓ" ÛÙË ¯ÒÚ· Ì·˜. ∂ÍÂÙ¿ÛÙËÎÂ Ô Ì¤ÛÔ˜ fiÚÔ˜ Ù˘ ·˘ÙÔÂÎÙ›ÌËÛ˘ Î·È ·Ó ˘‹Ú¯Â ‰È·ÊÔ-ÚÔÔ›ËÛË ·˘Ù‹˜ ˆ˜ ÚÔ˜ ÙË ¯ÒÚ· Ô˘ ÔÈ Ì·ıËÙ¤˜ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ˙‹ÛÂÈ ÛÙÔ ·ÚÂÏıfiÓ. ∞fi ÙËÓ ·-ÚÔ‡Û· ¤Ú¢ӷ ¤ÁÈÓ ʷÓÂÚfi fiÙÈ Ë ‰È·ÊÔÚÔÔ›ËÛË ÙˆÓ ‰˘Ô ÂÚÈ‚·ÏÏfiÓÙˆÓ (ÔÏÈÙÈÛÌÈÎfi ·-ÚfiÓ-·ÚÂÏıfiÓ) Î·È Ë Û˘ÌÌÂÙÔ¯‹ ÂÓfi˜ ·ÙfiÌÔ˘ Î·È ÛÙ· ‰˘Ô ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ·ÚÓËÙÈÎfi˜ ·Ú¿ÁÔÓÙ·˜ˆ˜ ÚÔ˜ ÙËÓ ·˘ÙÔ·ÓÙ›ÏË„Ë. (¶ÂÚÈÎÔ‹ ÂÚ›Ï˄˘)

™∞ª√´§∏™ ¶∞¡∞°πø∆∏™ ∞., ««¶¶··ÚÚ¿¿ÁÁÔÔÓÓÙÙ˜̃ ÔÔ˘̆ ÂÂËËÚÚ¿¿˙̇ÔÔ˘̆ÓÓ ÙÙÔÔ˘̆˜̃ ˘̆ÔÔ„„ËËÊÊ››ÔÔ˘̆˜̃ ÁÁÂÂÓÓÈÈÎÎÒÒÓÓ ÂÂÍÍÂÂÙÙ¿¿--ÛÛˆ̂ÓÓ ÁÁÈÈ·· ÙÙËËÓÓ ÙÙÚÚÈÈÙÙÔÔ‚‚¿¿ııÌÌÈÈ·· ÂÂÎη·››‰‰Â¢̆ÛÛËË ÛÛÙÙËËÓÓ ÂÂÈÈÏÏÔÔÁÁ‹‹ ÛÛÔÔ˘̆‰‰ÒÒÓÓ»», ∂ÈıÂÒÚËÛË ™˘Ì‚Ô˘Ï¢ÙÈ΋˜ ηȶÚÔÛ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈÛÌÔ‡, Ù¯.56-57 (2001), ÛÛ.151-172.* ™˘Ì‚Ô˘Ï¢ÙÈ΋ * ∂·ÁÁÂÏÌ·ÙÈÎfi˜ ÚÔÛ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈÛÌfi˜ * ∂ÍÂÙ·ÛÙÈÎfi Û‡ÛÙËÌ· * ∂·ÁÁÂÏÌ·ÙÈ΋ÂÎÏÔÁ‹ * ∫ÚÈÙ‹ÚÈ· ÂÈÏÔÁ‹˜ * ∞ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ· ¤Ú¢ӷ˜ñ ™Â ‰Â›ÁÌ· 314 Ì·ıËÙÒÓ °’ §˘Î›Ԣ, Ë ·ÚÔ‡Û· ¤Ú¢ӷ ‰ÈÂÚÂ˘Ó¿ ·Ú¿ÁÔÓÙ˜ Ô˘ ÂËÚ¿-

˙Ô˘Ó ÙÔ˘˜ ˘Ô„‹ÊÈÔ˘˜ ÙÂÏÂÈfiÊÔÈÙÔ˘˜ §˘Î›Ԣ ÛÙËÓ ÈÂÚ¿Ú¯ËÛË ÙˆÓ ÚÔÙÈÌ‹ÛÂˆÓ Û¯ÔÏÒÓ ‹ÙÌËÌ¿ÙˆÓ Ù˘ ∆ÚÈÙÔ‚¿ıÌÈ·˜ ∂η›‰Â˘Û˘ ηٿ ÙË Û˘ÌÏ‹ÚˆÛË ÙÔ˘ Ì˯·ÓÔÁÚ·ÊÈÎÔ‡ ‰ÂÏÙ›-Ô˘, ηıÒ˜ ›Û˘ ηٿ fiÛÔÓ ·Ú·Ì¤ÓÔ˘Ó ÛÙ·ıÂÚÔ› ÛÙȘ ·ÔÊ¿ÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘˜ Ï›Á˜ ‚‰ÔÌ¿‰Â˜ÚÔ ÙˆÓ ÂÍÂÙ¿ÛˆÓ. ∞fi Ù· Â˘Ú‹Ì·Ù· ÚÔ·ÙÂÈ fiÙÈ ÙÔ ÚÔÛˆÈÎfi ÂӉȷʤÚÔÓ ÁÈ· ÛÔ˘‰¤˜ÛÂ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ӷ ÙÌ‹Ì·Ù·, Ë Â›‰ÔÛË ÛÙ· Ì·ı‹Ì·Ù· ÙÔ˘ §˘Î›Ԣ Î·È ÔÈ ‚·ıÌÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜ ‚¿ÛÂȘÚÔËÁÔ˘Ì¤ÓˆÓ ÂÙÒÓ, ·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡Ó - Ì ÙË ÛÂÈÚ¿ Ô˘ ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÔÓÙ·È - ÙÔ˘˜ ÛÔ˘‰·ÈfiÙÂÚÔ˘˜ ·-Ú¿ÁÔÓÙ˜ ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ ÔÔ›Ô˘˜ ÔÈ Ì·ıËÙ¤˜-˘Ô„‹ÊÈÔÈ ÙÔ˘ ‰Â›ÁÌ·ÙÔ˜ ÂËÚ¿˙ÔÓÙ·È. ∆· Â˘Ú‹Ì·Ù··˘Ù¿, ÛÂ Û˘Ó‰˘·ÛÌfi Ì ÙË ‰È·ÈÛÙˆı›۷ Û¯ÂÙÈ΋ ÛÙ·ıÂÚfiÙËÙ· ÙˆÓ ·ÔÊ¿ÛˆÓ, Û¯ÔÏÈ¿˙ÔÓÙ·È˘fi ÙÔ Ú›ÛÌ· Ù˘ ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈ΋˜ Î·È ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈ΋˜ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜ Î·È Ì¿ÏÈÛÙ· Û ۯ¤ÛË ÌÂÙË ÌÂÙ·ÙfiÈÛË Ù˘ ÂÚÈfi‰Ô˘ Û˘ÌÏ‹ÚˆÛ˘ ÙÔ˘ Ì˯·ÓÔÁÚ·ÊÈÎÔ‡ ‰ÂÏÙ›Ô˘ ÌÂÙ¿ ÙȘ ÂÍÂÙ¿ÛÂȘ·fi ÙÔÓ πÔ‡ÓÈÔ ÙÔ˘ 2000.

™∆∂º∞¡√À °∂øƒ°πA, ««√√ ÚÚfifiÏÏÔÔ˜̃ ÙÙˢ̃ ··Îη·‰‰ËËÌÌ··˚̊Î΋‹˜̃ ··˘̆ÙÙÔÔÂÂÎÎÙÙ››ÌÌËËÛÛˢ̃ ÛÛÙÙËËÓÓ ÂÂÚÚ››ÙÙˆ̂ÛÛËË ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ ÌÌ··ııËËÙÙÒÒÓÓÙÙÔÔ˘̆ °°˘̆ÌÌÓÓ··ÛÛ››ÔÔ˘̆»», ∂ÈıÂÒÚËÛË ™˘Ì‚Ô˘Ï¢ÙÈ΋˜ Î·È ¶ÚÔÛ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈÛÌÔ‡, Ù¯.56-57 (2001), ÛÛ.173-190.* ™˘Ì‚Ô˘Ï¢ÙÈ΋ * ∂·ÁÁÂÏÌ·ÙÈÎfi˜ ÚÔÛ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈÛÌfi˜ * ¶ÚÒÙÔ˜ ·ÎÏÔ˜ ‰Â˘ÙÂÚÔ‚¿ıÌÈ·˜ ÂÎ.

48

Page 49: DELTIO 19∂ÓË̤ڈÛË ÁÈ· ÙÔ ¢∂∞ Î·È ÙȘ ˘ ËÚÂۛ˜ Ù˘ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹Î˘ ∏ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹ÎË ÙÔ˘ ·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘

* ∞˘ÙÔ·ÓÙ›ÏË„Ë * ∂›‰ÔÛË ÛÙȘ ÛÔ˘‰¤˜ * AÏÏËÏÂÓ¤ÚÁÂÈ· * ∞ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ· ¤Ú¢ӷ˜ñ ™ÙËÓ ÂÚÁ·Û›· ·˘Ù‹ ¤ÁÈÓ ÚÔÛ¿ıÂÈ· Ó· ‰ÈÂÚ¢ÓËıÔ‡Ó: 1) Ë Û¯¤ÛË ÌÂٷ͇ Ù˘ ·Î·‰ËÌ·˚΋˜

·˘ÙÔÂÎÙ›ÌËÛ˘ Î·È Ù˘ ·ÓÙ›Ï˄˘ Ù˘ Û¯ÔÏÈ΋˜ ›‰ÔÛ˘, 2) Ë Û¯¤ÛË ÌÂٷ͇ Ù˘ ·Î·‰ËÌ·˚-΋˜ ·˘ÙÔÂÎÙ›ÌËÛ˘ Î·È ÙˆÓ ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎÒÓ ÂÈÏÔÁÒÓ, ÌÂÙ¿ ÙÔ °˘ÌÓ¿ÛÈÔ, 3) Ë Û¯¤ÛË ÌÂٷ͇Ù˘ Û¯ÔÏÈ΋˜ ›‰ÔÛ˘ ÙˆÓ Ì·ıËÙÒÓ Î·È ÙˆÓ Û˘Ó·ÈÛıËÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÙÔ˘˜ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÂÈÙ˘¯Ë̤ÓË Î·È·ÔÙ˘¯Ë̤ÓË Û¯ÔÏÈ΋ ›‰ÔÛ‹ ÙÔ˘˜, 4) Ë Û¯¤ÛË ÌÂٷ͇ Ù˘ ·Î·‰ËÌ·˚΋˜ ·˘ÙÔÂÎÙ›ÌËÛ˘ ÙˆÓÌ·ıËÙÒÓ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÂÈÙ˘¯Ë̤ÓË Î·È ·ÔÙ˘¯Ë̤ÓË Û¯ÔÏÈ΋ ›‰ÔÛË ÙÔ˘˜ Î·È 5) Ë Û¯¤ÛË ÌÂٷ͇Ù˘ ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜ Ù˘ ˘„ËÏ‹˜ Û¯ÔÏÈ΋˜ ›‰ÔÛ˘ Î·È ·Î·‰ËÌ·˚΋˜ ·˘ÙÔÂÎÙ›ÌËÛ˘ Î·È ÙˆÓÛ˘Ó·ÈÛıËÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÙˆÓ Ì·ıËÙÒÓ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ·ÔÙ˘¯Ë̤ÓË Î·È ÂÈÙ˘¯Ë̤ÓË Û¯ÔÏÈ΋ ›‰ÔÛ‹ ÙÔ˘˜.(¶ÂÚÈÎÔ‹ ÂÚ›Ï˄˘)

Ã∏™∆π¢√À ™ª∞ƒ∞°¢A, ««∏∏ ÂÂÚÚÁÁ··ÛÛ››··:: ÂÂÓÓÓÓÔÔÈÈÔÔÏÏÔÔÁÁÈÈÎÎÔÔ›› ÚÚÔÔÛÛ‰‰ÈÈÔÔÚÚÈÈÛÛÌÌÔÔ›› Îη·ÈÈ Â··ÓÓ··ÚÚÔÔÛÛ‰‰ÈÈÔÔÚÚÈÈÛÛÌÌÔÔ››..ªªÈÈ·· „„˘̆¯̄ÔÔÎÎÔÔÈÈÓÓˆ̂ÓÓÈÈÔÔÏÏÔÔÁÁÈÈÎ΋‹ ÚÚÔÔÛÛ¤¤ÁÁÁÁÈÈÛÛËË»», ∂ÈıÂÒÚËÛË ™˘Ì‚Ô˘Ï¢ÙÈ΋˜ Î·È ¶ÚÔÛ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈÛÌÔ‡,Ù¯.56-57 (2001), ÛÛ.42-52.* ∂ÚÁ·Û›· * ŒÓÓÔÈ· * ∫ÔÈÓˆÓÈ΋ ¤Ú¢ӷ * ¢È·ÊÔÚÔÔ›ËÛË * ∂ÏÏ¿‰· * ∞ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ· ¤Ú¢ӷ˜ñ ∞ÓÙÈΛÌÂÓÔ Ù˘ ·ÚÔ‡Û·˜ ÌÂϤÙ˘ Â›Ó·È Ë „˘¯ÔÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛË Ù˘ ÂÓÓÔÈÔÁÚ¿-

ÊËÛ˘ Î·È ÛËÌ·ÛÈÔ‰fiÙËÛ˘ Ù˘ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜. ¶ÂÚÈÁÚ¿ÊÔÓÙ·˜ Ù· ‚·ÛÈο ÛËÌ›· Ù˘ ÂÍÂÏÈÎÙÈ΋˜ÔÚ›·˜ Ù˘ ÛËÌ·Û›·˜ Ù˘ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜, ¤ÙÛÈ fiˆ˜ Û˘ÓÙÂϤÛÙËΠÛÙȘ ‰˘ÙÈΤ˜ ÎÔÈӈӛ˜ ÛÙÔ Ï·›-ÛÈÔ Ù˘ ÌÂÙ¿‚·Û˘ ·fi ÙË ‚ÈÔÌ˯·ÓÈ΋ ÛÙË ÌÂÙ·‚ÈÔÌ˯·ÓÈ΋ ÎÔÈÓˆÓ›·, ÂÈÛËÌ·›ÓÔ˘Ì ÙȘ ·Ï-Ï·Á¤˜ Ô˘ ¤¯ÂÈ ÂÈʤÚÂÈ Ë ÂͤÏÈÍË ·˘Ù‹ ÛÙÔ Â›Â‰Ô Ù˘ ÛÙ¿Û˘ ÙÔ˘ ·ÓıÚÒÔ˘ ·¤Ó·ÓÙÈ ÛÙËÓÂÚÁ·Û›·. ∆¤ÏÔ˜, ηٷı¤ÙÔ˘Ì ÌÂÚÈΤ˜ ÛΤ„ÂȘ Û¯ÂÙÈο Ì ÙÔ ÓfiËÌ· Ô˘ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ¤¯ÂÈ Ë ÂÚ-Á·Û›· ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÂÏÏËÓÈ΋ ÎÔÈÓˆÓ›· ÛÂ Û˘Ó¿ÚÙËÛË Ì ÔÚÈṲ̂ӷ ‚·ÛÈο ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈο Ù˘ ÎÔÈ-ÓˆÓÈÎÔ-ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ Ù˘ ‰ÔÌ‹˜.

77..44.. ∞∞°°øø°°∏∏ ÀÀ°°∂∂ππ∞∞™™

∫ƒπ∞∆™πø∆∏™ °∂øƒ°π√™, ««∞∞ÏÏÎÎÔÔfifiÏÏ:: ¤¤ÓÓ·· ··ÓÓ¿¿ÚÚ¯̄··ÈÈÔÔ ÊÊ¿¿ÚÚÌÌ··ÎÎÔÔ»», ¶ÂÚÈÛÎfiÈÔ Ù˘ ∂ÈÛÙ‹Ì˘,Ù¯.254 (2001), ÛÛ.18-29.* ÀÁ›· * √ÈÓfiÓÂ˘Ì· * º¿ÚÌ·ÎÔ

§∞∑∞ƒ∞∆∏ ¡√∆∞, ««∫∫Ïψ̂ÓÓÔÔÔÔ››ËËÛÛËË ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ··ÓÓııÚÚÒÒÔÔ˘̆»», ¶ÂÚÈÛÎfiÈÔ Ù˘ ∂ÈÛÙ‹Ì˘, Ù¯.253 (2001),ÛÛ.42-59.* ÕÓıÚˆÔ˜ * µÈÔÏÔÁ›· * £ÂˆÚ›· * ∫ψÓÔÔ›ËÛË * µÈÔÙ¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›·

¶∞∆∂ƒ∞∫∏™ ∞ƒπ™∆∂π¢∏™, ∏§π∞¢√À µ∞™π§π∫∏, ««¶¶··¯̄˘̆ÛÛ··ÚÚÎΛ›··,, ÛÛˆ̂ÌÌ··ÙÙÈÈÎ΋‹ ÂÂÌÌÊÊ¿¿ÓÓÈÈÛÛËË Îη·ÈÈ ··˘̆ÙÙÔÔ--ÂÂÎÎÙÙ››ÌÌËËÛÛËË ÛÛÙÙËËÓÓ ··Èȉ‰ÈÈÎ΋‹ Îη·ÈÈ ÂÂÊÊËË‚‚ÈÈÎ΋‹ ËËÏÏÈÈÎΛ›··»», ∆Ô ™¯ÔÏÂ›Ô Î·È ÙÔ ™›ÙÈ, Ù¯.6-7 (435-436) (2001),ÛÛ.311-320.* ¶·È‰È΋ ËÏÈΛ· * ∂Ê˂›· * ∂ÈÎfiÓ· ÙÔ˘ ÛÒÌ·ÙÔ˜ * ¶·¯˘Û·ÚΛ· * ∞˘ÙÔ·ÓÙ›ÏË„Ë * ∫·Ï‹ „˘¯ÈÎ‹Î·È Ê˘ÛÈ΋ ηٿÛÙ·ÛË ñ ™ÎÔfi˜ Ù˘ ·ÚÔ‡Û·˜ ÌÂϤÙ˘ Â›Ó·È ÌÈ· ‚È‚ÏÈÔÁÚ·ÊÈ΋ ‰ÈÂÚ‡ÓËÛË Ù˘ fiÔÈ·˜ Û˘Û¯¤ÙÈÛ˘

ÙÔ˘ ۈ̷ÙÈÎÔ‡ ‚¿ÚÔ˘˜ Ì ÙËÓ ·˘ÙÔÂÎÙ›ÌËÛË ·È‰ÈÒÓ Î·È ÂÊ‹‚ˆÓ. ∆· ·ÔÙÂϤÛÌ·Ù· Ù˘ ·-ÚÔ‡Û·˜ ÌÂϤÙ˘ ı· ÌÔÚÔ‡Û·Ó Ó· ‰ÒÛÔ˘Ó ¤Ó·˘ÛÌ· ÁÈ· ÂÚ·ÈÙ¤Úˆ ¤Ú¢Ó˜. ªÔÚÔ‡Ó ·Îfi-ÌË Ó· ·Ô‰ÂȯıÔ‡Ó ¯Ú‹ÛÈÌÔ ÂÚÁ·ÏÂ›Ô ÁÈ· ÚÔÔÓËÙ¤˜, ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎÔ‡˜ Î·È ÁÔÓ›˜, ·ÊÔ‡ Ë·˘ÙÔÂÎÙ›ÌËÛË ÙÔ˘ ·ÙfiÌÔ˘ Û¯ÂÙ›˙ÂÙ·È Ì ÙËÓ ·fi‰ÔÛ‹ ÙÔ˘ Û ÔÈΛϘ ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈfiÙËÙ˜, ÛÙÔÓ·ıÏËÙÈÛÌfi, ÛÙÔ Û¯ÔÏÂ›Ô ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÛÙËÓ Î·ıËÌÂÚÈÓ‹ ˙ˆ‹. (¶ÂÚÈÎÔ‹ ÂÚ›Ï˄˘)

49

Page 50: DELTIO 19∂ÓË̤ڈÛË ÁÈ· ÙÔ ¢∂∞ Î·È ÙȘ ˘ ËÚÂۛ˜ Ù˘ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹Î˘ ∏ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹ÎË ÙÔ˘ ·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘

∆∑πª∞™ °∂øƒ°π√™, ««∏∏ ÛÛ¯̄¤¤ÛÛËË ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ ÓÓ··ÚÚÎΈ̂ÙÙÈÈÎÎÒÒÓÓ ÌÌ ÙÙËË ÛÛˆ̂ÌÌ··ÙÙÈÈÎ΋‹ Îη·ÈÈ „„˘̆¯̄ÔÔÎÎÔÔÈÈÓÓˆ̂ÓÓÈÈÎ΋‹ ˘̆ÁÁ››·· ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓÂÂÊÊ‹‹‚‚ˆ̂ÓÓ»», ∆· ∂Î·È‰Â˘ÙÈο, Ù¯.59-60 (2001), ÛÛ.239-246.* ¡·ÚΈÙÈÎfi * ŒÊË‚Ô˜ * ¢È·ÓÔËÙÈ΋ ˘Á›· * ∫ÔÈÓˆÓ›·

∆™∞°¢∏ Ã., [Î.¿.], ««∫∫··ÙÙ··ÁÁÚÚ··ÊÊ‹‹ ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ ‰‰ÈÈ··ÙÙÚÚÔÔÊÊÈÈÎÎÒÒÓÓ ¯̄··ÚÚ··ÎÎÙÙËËÚÚÈÈÛÛÙÙÈÈÎÎÒÒÓÓ ··Èȉ‰ÈÈÒÒÓÓ 99––1111 ÂÂÙÙÒÒÓÓ»», ÕıÏËÛËÎ·È ∫ÔÈÓˆÓ›·, Ù¯.26 (2001), ÛÛ.76-84.* ™˘Ó‹ıÂÈ· ‰È·ÙÚÔÊ‹˜ * ¶·È‰› * ∞ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ· ¤Ú¢ӷ˜

∆™∞¡∆∞ƒ§πø∆∏™ ¢∏ª., ««¢¢ÈÈ··ÙÙÚÚÔÔÊÊ‹‹ Îη·ÈÈ ˘̆ÂÂÚÚÎÎÈÈÓÓËËÙÙÈÈÎο¿ ··Èȉ‰ÈÈ¿¿»», ∆Ô ™¯ÔÏÂ›Ô Î·È ÙÔ ™›ÙÈ, Ù¯.6-7(435-436) (2001), ÛÛ.360-366.* ¶·È‰› * ÀÂÚ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈfiÙËÙ· * ¶ÚÔÛÔ¯‹ * ¢È·ÙÚÔÊ‹

88.. ∂∂∫∫¶¶∞∞ππ¢¢∂∂ÀÀ∆∆ππ∫∫√√ ÀÀ§§ππ∫∫√√ ∫∫∞∞ππ ∂∂∫∫¶¶∞∞ππ¢¢∂∂ÀÀ∆∆ππ∫∫∏∏ ∆∆∂∂Ãá¡√√§§√√°°ππAA

¢∏ª∞∫√™ °∂øƒ°π√™ ª., ««¡¡¤¤Â˜̃ ÙÙ¯̄ÓÓÔÔÏÏÔÔÁÁ››Â˜̃--ÂÂÎη·››‰‰Â¢̆ÛÛËË Îη·ÈÈ ËË ÛÛ˘̆ÌÌ‚‚ÔÔÏÏ‹‹ ÙÙÔÔ˘̆˜̃ ÛÛÙÙËËÓÓ ÔÔÈÈÎÎÔÔÓÓÔÔÌÌÈÈÎ΋‹··ÓÓ¿¿ÙÙ˘̆ÍÍËË»», ª·ıËÌ·ÙÈ΋ ∂ÈıÂÒÚËÛË, Ù¯.55 (2001), ÛÛ.168-175.* √ÈÎÔÓÔÌ›· * ∫ÔÈÓˆÓ›· * ∂η›‰Â˘ÛË * ¶ÏËÚÔÊÔÚ›· * ∆¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›·

EVERS, MARC; NIJHOLT, ANTON, ««JJaaccoobb,, aann aaggeenntt ffoorr iinnttrroodduuccttiioonn iinn vviirrttuuaall rreeaalliittyy // JJaaccoobb,,¤¤ÓÓ··˜̃ ‰‰ÈÈ··ÌÌÂÂÛÛÔÔÏÏ··‚‚ËËÙÙ‹‹˜̃ ÁÁÈÈ·· ‰‰Èȉ‰··ÛÛÎη·ÏÏ››·· ÛÛ ÂÂÈÈÎÎÔÔÓÓÈÈÎο¿ ÂÂÚÚÈÈ‚‚¿¿ÏÏÏÏÔÔÓÓÙÙ··»», Themes in Education / £¤Ì·Ù·ÛÙËÓ ∂η›‰Â˘ÛË, ÙfiÌ.2, Ù¯.1 (2001), ÛÛ.15-34.* ∏ÏÂÎÙÚÔÓÈÎfi˜ ˘ÔÏÔÁÈÛÙ‹˜ * ∂ÈÎÔÓÈ΋ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ· * ∆¯ÓËÙ‹ ÓÔËÌÔÛ‡ÓË * ¢È·ÌÂÛÔÏ·‚ËÙ‹˜* ™Ô˘‰·ÛÙ‹˜ * ∞ÏÏËÏÂÓ¤ÚÁÂÈ· * ¢È‰·Ûηϛ· ñ ™Ùfi¯Ô˜ ÙÔ˘ ÚÔÁÚ¿ÌÌ·ÙÔ˜ Jacob Â›Ó·È Ë ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ›· ÂÓfi˜ ÎÈÓÔ‡ÌÂÓÔ˘ Â˘Ê˘Ô‡˜ ‰È·ÌÂÛÔÏ·‚Ë-

Ù‹, ÙÔ˘ Jacob, ÁÈ· ÙË ‰È‰·Ûηϛ· Î·È ·ÚÔ¯‹ ‚Ô‹ıÂÈ·˜ Û ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓÙ· ÂÈÎÔÓÈ΋˜ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎfi-ÙËÙ·˜. ∏ Â˘Ê˘‹˜ Û˘ÌÂÚÈÊÔÚ¿ ÙÔ˘ ‰È·ÌÂÛÔÏ·‚ËÙ‹ ÂÓÙÔ›˙ÂÙ·È ÛÙËÓ ·Ú·Ù‹ÚËÛË Ù˘ Û˘ÌÂÚÈ-ÊÔÚ¿˜ Î·È ÙˆÓ ÂÓÂÚÁÂÈÒÓ ÙÔ˘ ¯Ú‹ÛÙË Î·È ÛÙË ‰Ú¿ÛË ÙÔ˘ Ô˘ ‚·Û›˙ÂÙ·È ÛÙȘ ·Ú·ÙËÚ‹ÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘.∏ ·ÏÏËÏ›‰Ú·ÛË ÌÂٷ͇ ÙÔ˘ Jacob Î·È ÙÔ˘ ¯Ú‹ÛÙË Á›ÓÂÙ·È Ì ÔÏÏÔ‡˜ ÙÚfiÔ˘˜, Ì ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈ-ÎfiÙÂÚÔ ÙÔ˘˜ ¯ÂÈÚÈÛÌÔ‡˜ ·ÓÙÈÎÂÈÌ¤ÓˆÓ Û ÂÈÎÔÓÈο ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓÙ· Î·È ÙË Ê˘ÛÈ΋ ÁÏÒÛÛ· (ΛÌÂ-ÓÔ Î·È ÏfiÁÔ). ÕÏÏÔÈ ÙÚfiÔÈ ·ÏÏËÏ›‰Ú·Û˘, Ô˘ ı· ÂÓۈ̷وıÔ‡Ó ÌÂÏÏÔÓÙÈο, Â›Ó·È ¯ÂÈÚÔ-ÓƠ̂˜, ΛÓËÛË, ÂÎÊÚ¿ÛÂȘ ÚÔÛÒÔ˘ Î·È ÚÔۋψÛË ÙÔ˘ ‚ϤÌÌ·ÙÔ˜. (¶ÂÚÈÎÔ‹ ÂÚ›Ï˄˘)

∫∞ƒ∞ª∏¡∞™ π°¡∞∆π√™, ««ππÛÛÙÙÔÔÛÛÂÂÏÏ››‰‰Â˜̃ ‰‰ËËÌÌÔÔÙÙÈÈÎÎÒÒÓÓ ÛÛ¯̄ÔÔÏÏ››ˆ̂ÓÓ ÛÛÙÙÔÔ ‰‰ÈÈ··‰‰››ÎÎÙÙ˘̆ÔÔ»», ™‡Á¯ÚÔÓË ∂η›-‰Â˘ÛË, Ù¯.116 (2001), ÛÛ.119-128.* ¶ÚˆÙÔ‚¿ıÌÈ· Âη›‰Â˘ÛË * ∏ÏÂÎÙÚÔÓÈÎfi˜ ˘ÔÏÔÁÈÛÙ‹˜ * ¢È·‰›ÎÙ˘Ô

∫∂¡∆ƒ√ ª∂§∂∆ø¡ ∫∞π ∆∂∫ª∏ƒπø™∏™ ∆∏™ √§ª∂ (∫∂ª∂∆∂), ««∏∏ ÛÛ¯̄ÔÔÏÏÈÈÎ΋‹ ‚‚ÈÈ‚‚ÏÏÈÈÔÔıı‹‹ÎÎËË ÛÛÙÙËˉ‰Â¢̆ÙÙÂÂÚÚÔÔ‚‚¿¿ııÌÌÈÈ·· ÂÂÎη·››‰‰Â¢̆ÛÛËË»», ∆Ô ¢ÈÎfi Ì·˜ B‹Ì·, Ù¯.16 (2001), ÛÛ.15-18.* πÛÙÔÚ›· Ù˘ ∂η›‰Â˘Û˘ * ™¯ÔÏÈ΋ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹ÎË * ¢Â˘ÙÂÚÔ‚¿ıÌÈ· Âη›‰Â˘ÛË

§√Àµƒ∏™ ∞ƒ∏™ ¶., ∆™√µ√§∞™ ™¶Àƒ√™, ∫∞™∫∞¡∆∞ª∏ ª∞ƒπ∞ (∂ÈÌ.), ««√√‰‰‡‡ÛÛÛÛÂÂÈÈ··:: ÂÂÏÏ--ÏÏËËÓÓÈÈÎο¿ ÛÛ¯̄ÔÔÏÏ››·· ÛÛÙÙËËÓÓ ∫∫ÔÔÈÈÓÓˆ̂ÓÓ››·· ÙÙˢ̃ ¶¶ÏÏËËÚÚÔÔÊÊÔÔÚÚ››··˜̃»», ∏ §¤Û¯Ë ÙˆÓ ∂Î·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎÒÓ, Ù¯.26 (2001),ÛÛ.26-33.* ∂η›‰Â˘ÛË * ¡¤Â˜ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›Â˜ * ∫ÔÈÓˆÓ›· Ù˘ ¶ÏËÚÔÊÔÚ›·˜ * ª¿ıËÛË * ™˘ÓÂÚÁ·Û›· * ∂È-ÌfiÚʈÛË

50

Page 51: DELTIO 19∂ÓË̤ڈÛË ÁÈ· ÙÔ ¢∂∞ Î·È ÙȘ ˘ ËÚÂۛ˜ Ù˘ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹Î˘ ∏ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹ÎË ÙÔ˘ ·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘

ª∞§∂∆™∫√™ ∞£∞¡∞™π√™, ««∏∏ ˘̆„„ËËÏÏ‹‹ ÙÙ¯̄ÓÓÔÔÏÏÔÔÁÁ››·· ÛÛÙÙËËÓÓ ÎÎÔÔÈÈÓÓˆ̂ÓÓ››·· Îη·ÈÈ ÙÙËËÓÓ ÂÂÎη·››‰‰Â¢̆ÛÛËË:: ÌÌÈÈ·· ¢̆Îη·ÈÈ--ÚÚ››·· ‹‹ ÌÌÈÈ·· ··ÂÂÈÈÏÏ‹‹;;»», ∂Î·È‰Â˘ÙÈ΋ ∫ÔÈÓfiÙËÙ·, Ù¯.58 (2001), ÛÛ.38-40.* ¡¤Â˜ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›Â˜ * ¢È·‰›ÎÙ˘Ô * ∂η›‰Â˘ÛË * ∂ÔÙÈο ̤۷ * ¢˘ÛÎÔϛ˜ Ì¿ıËÛ˘ * ¢È·‚›Ô˘Âη›‰Â˘ÛË

MIHAS PAVLOS, ««EEdduuccaattiioonnaall ssooffttwwaarree ccoonnnneeccttiinngg hhiissttoorryy ooff ooppttiiccss wwiitthh ooppttiiccss llaabboorraattoorryy //ŒŒÓÓ··ÂÂÎη·Èȉ‰Â¢̆ÙÙÈÈÎÎfifi ÏÏÔÔÁÁÈÈÛÛÌÌÈÈÎÎfifi ÁÁÈÈ·· ÙÙËË ÛÛ‡‡ÓÓ‰‰ÂÂÛÛËË ÙÙˢ̃ ÈÈÛÛÙÙÔÔÚÚ››··˜̃ ÙÙˢ̃ ÔÔÙÙÈÈÎ΋‹˜̃ ÌÌ ÙÙÔÔ ÂÂÚÚÁÁ··ÛÛÙÙ‹‹ÚÚÈÈÔÔ ÙÙˢ̃ ÔÔÙÙÈÈÎ΋‹˜̃»»,Themes in Education / £¤Ì·Ù· ÛÙËÓ ∂η›‰Â˘ÛË, ÙfiÌ.2 Ù¯.1 (2001), ÛÛ.59-70.* ∂Î·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎfi ÏÔÁÈÛÌÈÎfi * √ÙÈ΋ * πÛÙÔÚ›· * £ÂˆÚ›· * ¶Â›Ú·Ì· * ∞ÏÏËÏÂÓ¤ÚÁÂÈ· * ¢È‰·ÎÙÈ΋¯Ú‹ÛË ÙÔ˘ ˘ÔÏÔÁÈÛÙ‹ñ ∏ ¯Ú‹ÛË ÙÔ˘ ˘ÔÏÔÁÈÛÙ‹ ÂÈÙÚ¤ÂÈ Ó· ÂÈÛ¿ÁÔ˘Ì ¤Ó· ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÏÔÁÈÎÔ‡ Ù‡Ô˘ ÚÔ‚ÏËÌ·ÙÈÛÌfi

ÛÙÔ Ì·ıËÙ‹, ηıÒ˜ Ô Ì·ıËÙ‹˜ ·Ú·ÙËÚ›, ̤۷ ·fi ÈÛÙÔÚÈο ·Ú·‰Â›ÁÌ·Ù·, fiÙÈ ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔÈÂÚ¢ÓËÙ¤˜ ›¯·Ó Ù· ‰Èο ÙÔ˘˜ ÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·Ù· ÛÙȘ ÌÂÙÚ‹ÛÂȘ Î·È ÛÙËÓ ÂÍ·ÁˆÁ‹ Û˘ÌÂÚ·ÛÌ¿ÙˆÓ,ÌÔÚ› Ó· ÂÓı·ÚÚ˘Óı› Î·È Ó· ηٷÓÔ‹ÛÂÈ ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔ ÙËÓ Ê‡ÛË Ù˘ Ê˘ÛÈ΋˜ ˆ˜ ÌÈ·˜ ÂÈ-ÛÙ‹Ì˘ Ô˘ ‚Ú›ÛÎÂÙ·È Û ÂͤÏÈÍË. ∏ ÂÚÁ·Û›· ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙ÂÈ ÌÈ· ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈ΋ ÂÊ·ÚÌÔÁ‹ ÏÔÁÈ-ÛÌÈÎÔ‡ Û ı¤Ì·Ù· ÔÙÈ΋˜ ÁÈ· Û‡Ó‰ÂÛË ÈÛÙÔÚÈÎÒÓ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎÒÓ ‰Â‰ÔÌ¤ÓˆÓ Ì ·Ï¿ ÂÈÚ¿-Ì·Ù·. ™Ùfi¯Ô˜ ÙÔ˘ ÏÔÁÈÛÌÈÎÔ‡ Â›Ó·È Ë ·ÚÔ¯‹ ÎÈÓ‹ÙÚÔ˘ Î·È ‚Ô‹ıÂÈ·˜ ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ Ì·ıËÙ‹ ÁÈ· ÙËÓηٷÓfiËÛË Ù˘ Û‡Ó‰ÂÛ˘ ıˆڛ·˜ Î·È ÂÈÚ¿Ì·ÙÔ˜, ̤۷ ·fi ÙËÓ ÂͤÏÈÍË ÙˆÓ È‰ÂÒÓ, ÙˆÓ ·È-Ù›ˆÓ ‡·Ú͢ ÛÊ·ÏÌ¿ÙˆÓ Î·È ÙËÓ Î·Ù¿ÏËÍË ÛÙÔ˘˜ ÈÛ¯‡ÔÓÙ˜ ÓfiÌÔ˘˜. (¶ÂÚÈÎÔ‹ ÂÚ›Ï˄˘)

ª¶∞§∆∑∏™ ∞§∂•∞¡¢ƒ√™, ∫∂§∂™π¢∏™ ∂À∞°°∂§√™, ««™™‡‡ÁÁ¯̄ÚÚÔÔÓÓ˜̃ ÌÌÔÔÚÚÊʤ¤˜̃ ÂÂÈÈÎÎÔÔÈÈÓÓˆ̂ÓÓ››··˜̃ÛÛÙÙËËÓÓ ÂÂÎη·››‰‰Â¢̆ÛÛËË:: Èȉ‰ÂÂÔÔÏÏÔÔÁÁ››·· Îη·ÈÈ ÎÎÔÔÈÈÓÓˆ̂ÓÓÈÈÎÎÔÔ›› ÛÛÙÙfifi¯̄ÔÔÈÈ»», ∂ÈıÂÒÚËÛË ∫ÔÈÓˆÓÈÎÒÓ ∂Ú¢ÓÒÓ, Ù¯.103(2000), ÛÛ.83-105.* ¢È‰·ÎÙÈ΋ ¯Ú‹ÛË ÙÔ˘ ˘ÔÏÔÁÈÛÙ‹ * ∂Î·È‰Â˘ÙÈ΋ ηÈÓÔÙÔÌ›· * ™Ùfi¯ÔÈ Ù˘ Âη›‰Â˘Û˘ * ∞ÔÙ¤-ÏÂÛÌ· ¤Ú¢ӷ˜ * ∫ÔÈÓˆÓ›·ñ ™ÙÔ ¿ÚıÚÔ ·˘Ùfi ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙ÂÙ·È ÌÈ· ÚÒÙË ·Ó¿Ï˘ÛË ÙˆÓ ·fi„ÂˆÓ Ô˘ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÔÈ ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎÔ›

ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÂÈÛ·ÁˆÁ‹ Î·È ·ÍÈÔÔ›ËÛË Û‡Á¯ÚÔÓˆÓ ÌÔÚÊÒÓ ÂÈÎÔÈÓˆÓ›·˜ ÛÙËÓ Âη›‰Â˘ÛË. ∏ÂÓ·ÏÏ·ÎÙÈ΋ ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛË, Ë ÔÔ›· ÛÎÈ·ÁÚ·Ê›ٷÈ, ÍÂÎÈÓ¿ ÌÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁÈο ·fi ÙËÓ ˘fiıÂÛË fiÙÈÙfiÛÔ ÙÔ ‰È·‰›ÎÙ˘Ô, fiÛÔ Î·È Ë ÎÈÓÔ‡ÌÂÓË ÂÈÎfiÓ· ·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡Ó Î·Ù¿ ‚¿ÛË ÌË ·Ú·‰ÔÛȷΤ˜ ÌÔÚ-ʤ˜ ÂÈÎÔÈÓˆÓ›·˜. ∞fi ÙËÓ ¿Ô„Ë ·˘Ù‹, ‰ÂÓ ·ÚΛ ÔÈ Û‡Á¯ÚÔÓ˜ ÌÔÚʤ˜ ÂÈÎÔÈÓˆÓ›·˜ Ó··ÔÙÂÏÔ‡Ó ·ÏÒ˜ ¤ÎÙ·ÛË ‹ Û˘Ìϋڈ̷ ÙˆÓ ‹‰Ë ηÙÂÛÙËÌ¤ÓˆÓ ÚÔÛÂÁÁ›ÛÂˆÓ Î·È ÌÔÚ-ÊÒÓ Âη›‰Â˘Û˘, ÔÈ Ôԛ˜ ÚÔÛ·Ó·ÙÔÏ›˙ÔÓÙ·È ÛÙË ‰È·ÌfiÚʈÛË Ó¤Ô˘ Ù‡Ô˘ ¯ÂÈÚˆÓ·ÎÙÒÓ.∞·ÈÙÂ›Ù·È ÚÈ˙È΋ Î·È Û˘ÓÔÏÈ΋ ·Ó·‰È¿ÚıÚˆÛË ÙÔ˘ ıÂÛÌÔ‡, Ë ÔÔ›· Û˘Ó‰¤ÂÙ·È ¿ÌÂÛ· Ì ÙÔ‰ËÌÔÎÚ·ÙÈÎfi ÙÔ˘ ¯·Ú·ÎÙ‹Ú·. (¶ÂÚÈÎÔ‹ ÂÚ›Ï˄˘)

¶∞¡∞°πø∆∞∫√¶√À§√™ Ã∏™∆√™, ∫√À∆™√Àƒ∞∫∏™ °∂ƒ∞™πª√™, ««∏∏ ··ÚÚÔÔ˘̆ÛÛ››··ÛÛËË ÙÙÔÔ˘̆¢¢ÈÈ··‰‰ÈÈÎÎÙÙ‡‡ÔÔ˘̆ ((IInntteerrnneett)) ÛÛÙÙ·· ÛÛ¯̄ÔÔÏÏÈÈÎο¿ ÂÂÁÁ¯̄ÂÂÈÈÚÚ››‰‰ÈÈ·· ÙÙˢ̃ ‰‰Â¢̆ÙÙÂÂÚÚÔÔ‚‚¿¿ııÌÌÈÈ··˜̃ ÂÂÎη·››‰‰Â¢̆ÛÛˢ̃:: ÛÛ˘̆ÁÁÎÎÚÚÈÈÙÙÈÈÎ΋‹ ÌÌÂÂÏϤ¤--ÙÙËË»», ª¤ÓÙÔÚ·˜, Ù¯.3 (2001), ÛÛ.38-61.* ¶ÚÒÙÔ˜ ·ÎÏÔ˜ ‰Â˘ÙÂÚÔ‚¿ıÌÈ·˜ ÂÎ. * ¢Â‡ÙÂÚÔ˜ ·ÎÏÔ˜ ‰Â˘ÙÂÚÔ‚¿ıÌÈ·˜ ÂÎ. * ¢È‰·ÎÙÈο ‚È-‚Ï›· * ¶ÏËÚÔÊÔÚÈ΋ * ∞Ó¿Ï˘ÛË ÂÚȯÔ̤ÓÔ˘ * ™˘ÁÎÚÈÙÈ΋ ÌÂϤÙËñ ∆· ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈÎfiÙÂÚ· Â˘Ú‹Ì·Ù· Ù˘ ÌÂϤÙ˘ Ì·˜ ›ӷÈ: ·) Ë ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈ΋ ÁÓÒÛË ÁÈ· ÙÔ Internet

¤¯ÂÈ ÌÂÙ·ÊÂÚı› Ì ·ÏÔ˚Îfi ÙÚfiÔ ÛÙÔ ÂÁ¯ÂÈÚ›‰ÈÔ ÙÔ˘ °˘ÌÓ·Û›Ô˘ ÚÔÛÂÁÁ›˙ÔÓÙ·˜ ÂÈÊ·ÓÂÈ·-ο ÙÔ ı¤Ì·. ∞ÓÙ›ıÂÙ·, Ë Û ‚¿ıÔ˜ ·ÚÔ˘Û›·ÛË ÙÔ˘ ¢È·‰ÈÎÙ‡Ô˘ ÂȯÂÈÚÂ›Ù·È ÛÙÔ ÂÚȯfiÌÂÓÔÙÔ˘ ÂÁ¯ÂÈÚȉ›Ô˘ ÙÔ˘ §˘Î›Ԣ ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô Î·È ÂÛÙÈ¿˙ÂÙ·È Î˘Ú›ˆ˜ ÛÙȘ ηÙËÁÔڛ˜: "World WideWeb" Î·È "¶ÚÔÁÚ·ÌÌ·ÙÈÛÌfi˜ Î·È Î·Ù·Û΢‹ ÈÛÙÔÛÂÏ›‰ˆÓ", ‚) Ë ÁÓÒÛË ÁÈ· ÙÔ Internet ‰›ÓÂÙ·Èηٿ ΢ڛ·Ú¯Ô ÙÚfiÔ Ì¤Û· ·fi Ù· ΛÌÂÓ·, ηıÒ˜ ÔÈ ÂÈÎfiÓ˜ ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁÔ‡Ó Û ÌÈÎÚfi ‚·ıÌfiÎ·È Û ÔÚÈṲ̂ÓÔ˘˜ ÙÔÌ›˜ ˘ÔÛÙËÚÈÎÙÈο ÚÔ˜ Ù· ΛÌÂÓ· Ô˘ Û˘ÓÔ‰Â‡Ô˘Ó Î·È Á) ‰ÂÓ ÚÔ-

51

Page 52: DELTIO 19∂ÓË̤ڈÛË ÁÈ· ÙÔ ¢∂∞ Î·È ÙȘ ˘ ËÚÂۛ˜ Ù˘ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹Î˘ ∏ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹ÎË ÙÔ˘ ·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘

ÛÂÁÁ›˙ÔÓÙ·È Ù· ˙ËÙ‹Ì·Ù· ÙˆÓ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÔÏÔÁÈÎÒÓ, ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎÒÓ Î·È ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈÎÒÓ ÂÈÙÒÛˆÓÎ·È ÚÔÔÙÈÎÒÓ ÙÔ˘ Internet. ™˘ÌÂÚ·ÛÌ·ÙÈο, ÂÈÛËÌ·›ÓÔ˘Ì ÙËÓ ·Ó¿ÁÎË ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ¤ÁηÈÚËÛ˘¯Ó‹ Î·È Û˘Ó¯‹ ·Ó·ÌfiÚʈÛË ÙÔ˘ ÂÚȯÔ̤ÓÔ˘ ÙˆÓ ÂÍÂÙ·˙fiÌÂÓˆÓ ‰È‰·ÎÙÈÎÒÓ ‚È‚Ï›ˆÓ,ÂÍ·ÈÙ›·˜, ·ÊÂÓfi˜ ÙˆÓ Ú·Á‰·›ˆÓ ÂÍÂÏ›ÍÂˆÓ ÛÙËÓ ÂÈÛÙ‹ÌË ÙˆÓ ˘ÔÏÔÁÈÛÙÒÓ Î·È ·ÊÂÙ¤ÚÔ˘ Ù˘ٷ¯‡Ù·Ù˘ ÂͿψÛ˘ ÙÔ˘ ‰È·‰ÈÎÙ‡Ô˘ ˆ˜ ÙÔ˘Ï¿¯ÈÛÙÔÓ ÂÈÎÔÈÓˆÓÈ·ÎÔ‡ ̤ÛÔ˘. (¶ÂÚÈÎÔ‹ Â-Ú›Ï˄˘)

¶∞¶∞¢√¶√À§√™ πø∞¡¡∏™, ««¶¶ÚÚˆ̂ÙÙÔÔ‚‚¿¿ııÌÌÈÈ·· ÂÂÎη·››‰‰Â¢̆ÛÛËË Îη·ÈÈ ÓÓ¤¤·· ÙÙ¯̄ÓÓÔÔÏÏÔÔÁÁ››··.. ™™ÙÙ¿¿ÛÛÂÂÈȘ̃ Îη·ÈÈ ÂÂÈÈ--‰‰fifiÛÛÂÂÈȘ̃ ‰‰··ÛÛÎο¿Ïψ̂ÓÓ ÛÛ ÛÛ¯̄¤¤ÛÛËË ÌÌ ÙÙËËÓÓ ËËÏÏÈÈÎΛ›·· Îη·ÈÈ ÙÙÔÔ Êʇ‡ÏÏÔÔ ÙÙÔÔ˘̆˜̃»», ∂ÈÛً̘ Ù˘ ∞ÁˆÁ‹˜, Ù¯.1 (2001),ÛÛ.73-85.* ¶ÚˆÙÔ‚¿ıÌÈ· Âη›‰Â˘ÛË * ¡¤Â˜ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›Â˜ * §ÔÁÈÛÌÈÎfi * ¢¿ÛηÏÔÈ * ∂›‰ÔÛË * ∞ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ·¤Ú¢ӷ˜

ƒ∞°π∞¢∞∫√™ Ã. ¡., ««∏∏ÏÏÂÂÎÎÙÙÚÚÔÔÓÓÈÈÎÎfifi ‚‚ÈÈ‚‚ÏÏ››ÔÔ:: ¤¤ÓÓ··˜̃ ÛÛ˘̆ÓÓ‰‰˘̆··ÛÛÌÌfifi˜̃ ÎÎÔÔÈÈÓÓÔÔ‡‡ ‚‚ÈÈ‚‚ÏÏ››ÔÔ˘̆ Îη·ÈÈ ÔÔÏÏ˘̆Ì̤¤ÛÛˆ̂ÓÓ»»,º˘ÛÈÎfi˜ ∫fiÛÌÔ˜, Ù¯.2 (2001), ÛÛ.80-82.* ∏ÏÂÎÙÚÔÓÈ΋ ÂÂÍÂÚÁ·Û›· ‰Â‰ÔÌ¤ÓˆÓ * ¢È‰·ÎÙÈ΋ ¯Ú‹ÛË ÙÔ˘ ˘ÔÏÔÁÈÛÙ‹ * ∆¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›· Ù˘ ÏË-ÚÔÊÔÚ›·˜ * ∏ÏÂÎÙÚÔÓÈÎfi ‚È‚Ï›Ô * º˘ÛÈΤ˜ ÂÈÛً̘ * ∞ÏÏËÏ›‰Ú·ÛË

ºπ§π¶¶∞™ ∞¡∞™∆∞™π√™, ««¶¶ÚÚfifiÛÛÊÊ··ÙÙ˜̃ ÙÙ¿¿ÛÛÂÂÈȘ̃ Îη·ÈÈ ÌÌÂÂÏÏÏÏÔÔÓÓÙÙÈÈÎΤ¤˜̃ ÂÂÍÍÂÂÏÏ››ÍÍÂÂÈȘ̃ ÙÙˢ̃ ··ÌÌÊÊ››‰‰ÚÚÔÔÌÌˢ̃ ÂÂÎη·››--‰‰Â¢̆ÛÛˢ̃»», º˘ÛÈÎfi˜ ∫fiÛÌÔ˜, Ù¯.2 (2001), ÛÛ.64-69.* ™Ô˘‰¤˜ ·fi ·fiÛÙ·ÛË * ∞ÓÔȯÙfi ·ÓÂÈÛÙ‹ÌÈÔ * √ÙÈÎÔ·ÎÔ˘ÛÙÈο ̤۷ * ¢È‰·ÎÙÈ΋ ¯Ú‹ÛË ÙÔ˘˘ÔÏÔÁÈÛÙ‹

99.. ∂∂∫∫¶¶∞∞ππ¢¢∂∂ÀÀ∆∆ππ∫∫∏∏ ∞∞••ππ√√§§√√°°∏∏™™∏∏

∫∞™πª∞∆∏ ∞π∫∞∆∂ƒπ¡∏, ««¢¢Èȉ‰··ÎÎÙÙÈÈÎ΋‹ ÚÚ¿¿ÍÍËË Îη·ÈÈ ··ÍÍÈÈÔÔÏÏfifiÁÁËËÛÛËË»», ∂˘ÎÏ›‰Ë˜ °’, Ù¯.53-54 (2000),ÛÛ.90-101.* ¢È‰·ÎÙÈ΋ Ú·ÎÙÈ΋ * ¢È‰·ÎÙÈÎfi ÚÔÛˆÈÎfi * ∞ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ· ¤Ú¢ӷ˜ * ∂ÏÏ¿‰· * ™Ùfi¯ÔÈ Ù˘ Âη›-‰Â˘Û˘

∫√¡π√ƒ¢√™ ªπÃ., ««∏∏ ··ÍÍÈÈÔÔÏÏfifiÁÁËËÛÛËË ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ÂÂÎη·Èȉ‰Â¢̆ÙÙÈÈÎÎÔÔ‡‡ ÚÚÔÔÛÛˆ̂ÈÈÎÎÔÔ‡‡»», ∂ÈıÂÒÚËÛË ∂ÚÁ·ÛÈ·ÎÒÓ™¯¤ÛˆÓ, Ù¯.22 (2000), ÛÛ.34-42.* ∞ÍÈÔÏfiÁËÛË ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎÔ‡ * ∞ÓÔȯً Âη›‰Â˘ÛË * ŒÚ¢ӷ * ∫ÔÈÓˆÓ›·

§∞£√Àƒ∏™ ¢∏ª∏∆ƒπ√™ ¶., ««∏∏ ··ÍÍÈÈÔÔÏÏfifiÁÁËËÛÛËË ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ ÂÂÎη·Èȉ‰Â¢̆ÙÙÈÈÎÎÒÒÓÓ:: ÎÎÚÚÈÈÙÙÈÈÎ΋‹ ııÂÂÒÒÚÚËËÛÛËË ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ııÂÂÛÛÌÌÔÔ‡‡,,··ÚÚÔÔ˘̆ÛÛ››··ÛÛËË ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ ÚÚÔÔ‚‚ÏÏËËÌÌ¿¿ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ Îη·ÈÈ ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ ÚÚÔÔÔÔÙÙÈÈÎÎÒÒÓÓ»», ∆· ∂Î·È‰Â˘ÙÈο, Ù¯.59-60 (2001), ÛÛ.223-232.* ∞ÍÈÔÏfiÁËÛË ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎÔ‡ * ∫·ıËÁËÙ‹˜ * ¢Â˘ÙÂÚÔ‚¿ıÌÈ· Âη›‰Â˘ÛË * ™˘Ó¯‹˜ ·ÍÈÔÏfiÁËÛË

52

Page 53: DELTIO 19∂ÓË̤ڈÛË ÁÈ· ÙÔ ¢∂∞ Î·È ÙȘ ˘ ËÚÂۛ˜ Ù˘ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹Î˘ ∏ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹ÎË ÙÔ˘ ·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘

1100.. ∂∂∫∫¶¶∞∞ππ¢¢∂∂ÀÀ∆∆ππ∫∫√√™™

APPLE, MICHAEL W., ««∞∞ÓÓ ËË ··ÍÍÈÈÔÔÏÏfifiÁÁËËÛÛËË ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ ÂÂÎη·Èȉ‰Â¢̆ÙÙÈÈÎÎÒÒÓÓ Â››ÓÓ··ÈÈ ËË ··¿¿ÓÓÙÙËËÛÛËË,, ÔÔÈÈ¿¿ ››ÓÓ··ÈÈ ËË ÂÂÚÚÒÒ--ÙÙËËÛÛËË;;»» (ªÙÊÚ.: ¡›ÎÔ˜ ™‡Ê·ÓÙÔ˜), ∂Î·È‰Â˘ÙÈ΋ ∫ÔÈÓfiÙËÙ·, Ù¯.58 (2001), ÛÛ.24-28.* ∏ӈ̤Ó˜ ¶ÔÏÈÙ›˜ ∞ÌÂÚÈ΋˜ * ∂Î·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎfi Û‡ÛÙËÌ· * ∞ÍÈÔÏfiÁËÛË ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎÔ‡

∫∞ƒ∞ª∏¡∞™ π°¡∞∆π√™, ««√√ ÚÚfifiÏÏÔÔ˜̃ ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ‰‰··ÛÛÎο¿ÏÏÔÔ˘̆ ÛÛÙÙËËÓÓ ÎÎÔÔÈÈÓÓˆ̂ÓÓ››·· ÙÙˢ̃ ¶¶ÏÏËËÚÚÔÔÊÊÔÔÚÚ››··˜̃»», ∆· ∂ηÈ-‰Â˘ÙÈο, Ù¯.59-60 (2001), ÛÛ.233-238.∫·ıËÁËÙ‹˜ * ∫ÔÈÓˆÓ›· * ∂Î·È‰Â˘ÙÈ΋ ÌÂÙ·ÚÚ‡ıÌÈÛË * ¢È‰·ÎÙÈ΋ ¯Ú‹ÛË ÙÔ˘ ˘ÔÏÔÁÈÛÙ‹ * ¶ÏË-

ÚÔÊÔڛ˜

∫∞ƒ√ºÀ§§∞∫∏ ª., ¶∞§∞π√¶∞¡√À ¶., ™¶∞¡∞∫√À ∑., ««∂∂ÈÈÌÌfifiÚÚÊʈ̂ÛÛËË ÂÂÎη·Èȉ‰Â¢̆ÙÙÈÈÎÎÒÒÓÓ ‰‰Â¢̆ÙÙÂÂ--ÚÚÔÔ‚‚¿¿ııÌÌÈÈ··˜̃ ÂÂÎη·››‰‰Â¢̆ÛÛˢ̃:: ÔÔ ııÂÂÛÛÌÌfifi˜̃ ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ ÔÔÏÏÏÏ··ÏÏ··ÛÛÈÈ··ÛÛÙÙÒÒÓÓ»», ∆· ∂Î·È‰Â˘ÙÈο, Ù¯.59-60 (2001),ÛÛ.209-222.* ¢Â˘ÙÂÚÔ‚¿ıÌÈ· Âη›‰Â˘ÛË * ∫·ıËÁËÙ‹˜ * ∂ÈÌfiÚʈÛË * ∞ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ· ¤Ú¢ӷ˜

∫√À™∆∂§π√™ ∞£∞¡∞™π√™, ∫√À™∆∂§π√À πø∞¡¡∞, ««∏∏ ··ÁÁÁÁÂÂÏÏÌÌ··ÙÙÈÈÎ΋‹ ÈÈÎη·ÓÓÔÔÔÔ››ËËÛÛËË Îη·ÈÈ Â··ÁÁ--ÁÁÂÂÏÏÌÌ··ÙÙÈÈÎ΋‹ ÂÂÍÍÔÔ˘̆ıı¤¤ÓÓˆ̂ÛÛËË ÛÛÙÙËËÓÓ ÂÂÎη·››‰‰Â¢̆ÛÛËË»», æ˘¯ÔÏÔÁ›·, Ù¯.1 (2001), ÛÛ.30-39.* ŒÚ¢ӷ * ∂η›‰Â˘ÛË * ∂¿ÁÁÂÏÌ· ÙÔ˘ ηıËÁËÙ‹ * ∂·ÁÁÂÏÌ·ÙÈ΋ ÈηÓÔÔ›ËÛË * ∫fiˆÛËñ ∏ ÌÂϤÙË ÙÔ˘ Ê·ÈÓÔ̤ÓÔ˘ Ù˘ ·ÁÁÂÏÌ·ÙÈ΋˜ ÈηÓÔÔ›ËÛ˘ ·ÔÙÂÏ› ÌÈ· ·fi ÙȘ ÈÔ ‰Ë-

ÌÔÊÈÏ›˜ ÂÚÈÔ¯¤˜ ¤Ú¢ӷ˜. ™ÎÔfi˜ Ù˘ ¤Ú¢ӷ˜ ·˘Ù‹˜ ‹Ù·Ó: ·) Ó· ηٷÁÚ¿„ÂÈ ÙÔ ‚·ıÌfiÙ˘ ·ÁÁÂÏÌ·ÙÈ΋˜ ÂÍÔ˘ı¤ÓˆÛ˘ ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎÒÓ ÛÙËÓ ∂ÏÏ¿‰· Î·È ‚) Ó· ÚԂϤ„ÂÈ ÙËÓ·ÁÁÂÏÌ·ÙÈ΋ ÂÍÔ˘ı¤ÓˆÛË ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎÒÓ Ì¤Û· ·fi ÙËÓ Â·ÁÁÂÏÌ·ÙÈ΋ ÙÔ˘˜ ÈηÓÔÔ›Ë-ÛË. ∆Ô ‰Â›ÁÌ· ·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛ·Ó 100 ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎÔ› ·fi ÙËÓ fiÏË Ù˘ £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔӛ΢. °È· ÙË Ì¤-ÙÚËÛË Ù˘ ·ÁÁÂÏÌ·ÙÈ΋˜ ÂÍÔ˘ı¤ÓˆÛ˘ ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈ‹ıËΠÙÔ ∂ÚˆÙËÌ·ÙÔÏfiÁÈÔ ∫·Ù·ÁÚ·-Ê‹˜ Ù˘ ∂·ÁÁÂÏÌ·ÙÈ΋˜ ∂ÍÔ˘ı¤ÓˆÛ˘ Masiach (Masiach Burnout Inventory - MBIMaslach & Jackson, 1986). °È· ÙË Ì¤ÙÚËÛË Ù˘ ·ÁÁÂÏÌ·ÙÈ΋˜ ÈηÓÔÔ›ËÛ˘ ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈ-‹ıËΠÙÔ ∂ÚˆÙËÌ·ÙÔÏfiÁÈÔ ∫·Ù·ÁÚ·Ê‹˜ Ù˘ ∂·ÁÁÂÏÌ·ÙÈ΋˜ πηÓÔÔ›ËÛ˘ (EmployeeSatisfactory Inventory - ESI Koustelios, 1991, Koustelios & Baglatis, 1997). ∆· ·ÔÙÂϤ-ÛÌ·Ù· ¤‰ÂÈÍ·Ó fiÙÈ Ë Â·ÁÁÂÏÌ·ÙÈ΋ ÂÍÔ˘ı¤ÓˆÛË ÙˆÓ ∂ÏÏ‹ÓˆÓ ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎÒÓ Ù˘ ·ÚÔ‡-Û·˜ ¤Ú¢ӷ˜ Â›Ó·È ·ÎfiÌ· ¯·ÌËÏ‹, Û‡Ìʈӷ Ì ÙȘ ÓfiÚ̘ ÙˆÓ Maslach Î·È Jackson(1986). ∂›Û˘, Ù· ·ÔÙÂϤÛÌ·Ù· ¤‰ÂÈÍ·Ó fiÙÈ Ë ÚÔ‚ÏÂÙÈ΋ ÈηÓfiÙËÙ· ÙˆÓ ‰È·ÛÙ¿ÛÂˆÓ Ù˘·ÁÁÂÏÌ·ÙÈ΋˜ ÈηÓÔÔ›ËÛ˘ ‹Ù·Ó ÌÈÎÚ‹ Ì ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈÎfi ÚÔ‚ÏÂÙÈÎfi ·Ú¿ÁÔÓÙ· ÙËÓ ›‰È·ÙË ‰Ô˘ÏÂÈ¿. (¶ÂÚÈÎÔ‹ ÂÚ›Ï˄˘)

ª¶√ºÀ§∞∆√™ ™∆∞Àƒ√™, ««∏∏ ÂÂÛÛˆ̂ÙÙÂÂÚÚÈÈÎ΋‹ ··ÍÍÈÈÔÔÏÏfifiÁÁËËÛÛËË Îη·ÈÈ ÔÔÈÈ ÂÂÈȉ‰ÚÚ¿¿ÛÛÂÂÈȘ̃ ÙÙˢ̃ ÛÛÙÙËË ‰‰ÈÈ··ÌÌfifiÚÚÊʈ̂ÛÛËËÙÙˢ̃ ÙÙ··˘̆ÙÙfifiÙÙËËÙÙ··˜̃ ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ŒŒÏÏÏÏËËÓÓ·· ÂÂÎη·Èȉ‰Â¢̆ÙÙÈÈÎÎÔÔ‡‡»», ∂Î·È‰Â˘ÙÈ΋ ∫ÔÈÓfiÙËÙ·, Ù¯.58 (2001), ÛÛ.29-33.* ∂Î·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎfi˜ ÚÔÁÚ·ÌÌ·ÙÈÛÌfi˜ * ¶ÚfiÙ˘Ô ÚfiÁÚ·ÌÌ· * ™¯ÔÏÂ›Ô * ™¯ÔÏÈÎfi ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓ * ∞ÍÈÔÏfiÁËÛË

¡π∫∏∆∞ƒ∞ Ãπ™∆π¡A, ««√√ ÚÚfifiÏÏÔÔ˜̃ ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ÂÂÎη·Èȉ‰Â¢̆ÙÙÈÈÎÎÔÔ‡‡ ÛÛÙÙËË ÛÛ‡‡ÁÁ¯̄ÚÚÔÔÓÓËË ÎÎÔÔÈÈÓÓˆ̂ÓÓ››··.. ∏∏ ‰‰ÂÂÔÔÓÓÙÙÔÔÏÏÔÔÁÁ››·· Îη·ÈÈËË ÚÚ··ÁÁÌÌ··ÙÙÈÈÎÎfifiÙÙËËÙÙ··»», ∞Ïȇ˜, Ù¯.224 (2000), ÛÛ.15-19.* ∂η›‰Â˘ÛË * ∞ÓıÚˆÈÛÌfi˜ * ¶ÓÂ˘Ì·ÙÈ΋ ηÏÏȤÚÁÂÈ· * ∞ÓıÚˆÈÛÙÈ΋ ËıÈ΋ * ¶Ï¿ÙˆÓ·˜ * ¶·Ú¿‰ÔÛË

53

Page 54: DELTIO 19∂ÓË̤ڈÛË ÁÈ· ÙÔ ¢∂∞ Î·È ÙȘ ˘ ËÚÂۛ˜ Ù˘ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹Î˘ ∏ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹ÎË ÙÔ˘ ·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘

™∂ƒ∞º∂πª-ƒ∏°√¶√À§√À ∂À∞°°∂§πA, ««∏∏ ÂÂÈÈÏÏÔÔÁÁ‹‹ ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ‰‰Èȉ‰··ÛÛÎη·ÏÏÈÈÎÎÔÔ‡‡ ··ÁÁÁÁ¤¤ÏÏÌÌ··ÙÙÔÔ˜̃ ÁÁÈÈ·· ÙÙÔÔÌÌÔÔ˘̆ÛÛÔÔ˘̆ÏÏÌÌ¿¿ÓÓÔÔ ‰‰¿¿ÛÛÎη·ÏÏÔÔ ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ¡¡.. ŒŒ‚‚ÚÚÔÔ˘̆:: ‰‰˘̆ÓÓ··ÙÙfifiÙÙËËÙÙ·· Îη·ÈÈ ÚÚfifiÎÎÏÏËËÛÛËË»», ∆· ∂Î·È‰Â˘ÙÈο, Ù¯.59-60(2001), ÛÛ.186-194.* ∂¿ÁÁÂÏÌ· ÙÔ˘ ηıËÁËÙ‹ * ªÔ˘ÛÔ˘ÏÌ¿ÓÔ˜ * ∞ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ· ¤Ú¢ӷ˜ * £Ú¿ÎË

Ã∞ƒ∞§∞ª¶√À™ Ã∞ƒ∞§∞ª¶√™, ºπ§π¶¶√À °πøƒ°√™, Ãπ™∆√À ∫ø¡™∆∞¡∆π¡√™, ««√√ÈÈ ÂÂ--ÔÔÈÈıı‹‹ÛÛÂÂÈȘ̃ ¿¿ÚÚÎÎÂÂÈÈ··˜̃ ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ ÌÌÂÂÏÏÏÏÔÔÓÓÙÙÈÈÎÎÒÒÓÓ ‰‰··ÛÛÎο¿Ïψ̂ÓÓ ˆ̂˜̃ ÚÚÔÔ˜̃ ÙÙËËÓÓ Îη·ÙÙ··ÛÛÎ΢̆‹‹ Îη·ÈÈ ‰‰Èȉ‰··ÛÛÎη·ÏÏ››·· ÚÚÔÔ‚‚ÏÏ‹‹--ÌÌ··ÙÙÔÔ˜̃»», Themes in Education / £¤Ì·Ù· ÛÙËÓ ∂η›‰Â˘ÛË, ÙfiÌ.2, Ù¯.1 (2001), ÛÛ.71-87.* ∂η›‰Â˘ÛË ÙˆÓ ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎÒÓ * ¶ÚˆÙÔ‚¿ıÌÈ· Âη›‰Â˘ÛË * ª·ıËÌ·ÙÈο * ∞˘ÙÔÂÔ›ıËÛË * ∫·Ù·Û΢‹ ÚÔ‚ÏËÌ¿ÙˆÓ * ∂›‰ÔÛË * ∞ÏÏËÏÂÓ¤ÚÁÂÈ· ñ ™ÙËÓ ·ÚÔ‡Û· ¤Ú¢ӷ, ÂÍÂÙ¿ÛÙËÎ·Ó ÔÈ ÂÔÈı‹ÛÂȘ ¿ÚÎÂÈ·˜ (efficacy beliefs) ÊÔÈÙËÙÒÓ -

ÌÂÏÏÔÓÙÈÎÒÓ ‰·ÛÎ¿ÏˆÓ ˆ˜ ÚÔ˜ ÙËÓ Î·Ù·Û΢‹ Ì·ıËÌ·ÙÈÎÔ‡ ÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ (∫ª¶) Î·È Ùˉȉ·Ûηϛ· Ù˘ ÈηÓfiÙËÙ·˜ ·˘Ù‹˜. ∆· ·ÔÙÂϤÛÌ·Ù· ¤‰ÂÈÍ·Ó fiÙÈ ÔÈ ÊÔÈÙËÙ¤˜ Ô˘ ›¯·Ó „Ë-ÏfiÙÂÚÔ Â›Â‰Ô ÂÔÈı‹ÛÂˆÓ Â¿ÚÎÂÈ·˜ ‹Ù·Ó ÈÔ ÈηÓÔ› ÛÙËÓ ∫ª¶ Î·È ˘¤‚·Ï·Ó ÈÔ Ô-χÏÔη ÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·Ù· Û ۇÁÎÚÈÛË Ì fiÛÔ˘˜ ›¯·Ó ¯·ÌËÏfiÙÂÚÔ Â›Â‰Ô ÂÔÈı‹ÛˆÓ.µÚ¤ıËÎ·Ó ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈΤ˜ ‰È·ÊÔÚ¤˜ ·Ó¿ÌÂÛ· ÛÙȘ ÂÔÈı‹ÛÂȘ ¿ÚÎÂÈ·˜ ÙˆÓ ÌÂÏÏÔÓÙÈÎÒÓ‰·ÛÎ¿ÏˆÓ ˆ˜ ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ Â›Â‰Ô ÚÔËÁÔ‡ÌÂÓ˘ ··Û¯fiÏËÛ˘ Ì ÙËÓ ∫ª¶ Î·È ÙÔ Û˘Ó‰˘·-ÛÌfi Ì·ıËÌ¿ÙˆÓ Ô˘ ·ÎÔÏÔ‡ıËÛ·Ó ÛÙÔ §‡ÎÂÈÔ. ∞fi ÙËÓ ·Ó¿Ï˘ÛË ÙˆÓ Û˘ÓÂÓÙ‡ÍÂˆÓ ÚÔ-¤Î˘„ fiÙÈ ¤Ó· ÔÛÔÛÙfi ÊÔÈÙËÙÒÓ ‰ÂÓ ·ÈÛı¿ÓÔÓÙ·È ¿ÓÂÙ· Ó· ‰È‰¿ÍÔ˘Ó ∫ª¶, ·ÊÔ‡ ÔÈ ›‰ÈÔȉÂÓ ÓÈÒıÔ˘Ó fiÙÈ Â›Ó·È Â·ÚΛ˜ Ó· ηٷÛ΢¿˙Ô˘Ó Ì·ıËÌ·ÙÈο ÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·Ù·. (¶ÂÚÈÎÔ‹ÂÚ›Ï˄˘)

Ã√¡√¶√À§√À ∞°°∂§π∫∏, °π∞¡¡√¶√À§√™ ∫ø¡/¡√™, ««°°ÈÈ·· ÙÙËËÓÓ ÂÂÈÈÌÌfifiÚÚÊʈ̂ÛÛËË:: ÌÌÈÈ·· ¿¿ÔÔ„„ËË,,ÌÌÈÈ·· ÚÚfifiÙÙ··ÛÛËË»», ™‡Á¯ÚÔÓË ∂η›‰Â˘ÛË, Ù¯.116 (2001), ÛÛ.7-12.* ∂ÈÌfiÚʈÛË * ∂Î·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎfi˜ * ∫Ú¿ÙÔ˜ * ÀÔ˘ÚÁÂ›Ô ¶·È‰Â›·˜ * ∂Î·È‰Â˘ÙÈ΋ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋

1111.. ªª∞∞££∏∏™™∏∏

°∞™¶∞ƒ∞∫∏™ ª∞¡ø§∏™, ««∂∂ÈÈÛÛÙÙ‹‹ÌÌËË Îη·ÈÈ Ì̇‡ııÔÔ˜̃:: ··ÈȱÓÓ››‰‰ÈÈ·· ÌÌ ÙÙËË ÏÏÔÔÁÁÈÈÎ΋‹ Îη·ÈÈ ÙÙ·· fifiÚÚÈÈ·· ÛÛÎΤ¤„„ˢ̃»»,™‡Á¯ÚÔÓË ∂η›‰Â˘ÛË, Ù¯.116 (2001), ÛÛ.65-74.* ∂ÈÛÙ‹ÌË * ª‡ıÔ˜ * §ÔÁÈ΋ ÛΤ„Ë * º˘ÛÈ΋ * £ÂˆÚ›·

¢∏ª∏∆ƒπ∞¢∏ ™√ºπA, ««™™˘̆ÓÓÂÂÚÚÁÁ··ÛÛ››··…… ËË ““··‰‰ÈÈÎÎËËÌ̤¤ÓÓËË”” ÙÙˢ̃ ÂÂÎη·››‰‰Â¢̆ÛÛˢ̃»», ™‡Á¯ÚÔÓÔ ¡ËÈ·Áˆ-Á›Ô, Ù¯.20 (2001), ÛÛ.11-14.* √Ì·‰È΋ Ì¿ıËÛË * ∞Ú¯¤˜ Ù˘ Âη›‰Â˘Û˘ * ™˘ÌÂÚÈÊÔÚ¿ ÙÔ˘ Ì·ıËÙ‹ * ™˘ÓÂÚÁ·Û›· * ∞ÓÙ·Áˆ-ÓÈÛÌfi˜

∑∞°∫√À ™ª∞ƒ∞°¢A, ««∏∏ ··ÓÓ··ÏÏ˘̆ÙÙÈÈÎ΋‹ Îη·ÈÈ ËË ‰‰ËËÌÌÈÈÔÔ˘̆ÚÚÁÁÈÈÎ΋‹ ÛÛÎΤ¤„„ËË»», ∂ÈÛً̘ Ù˘ ∞ÁˆÁ‹˜, Ù¯.1(2001), ÛÛ.99-109.* ™˘ÁÎÏ›ÓÔ˘Û·-·ÔÎÏ›ÓÔ˘Û· ÛΤ„Ë * °ÓˆÛÙÈ΋ ‰ÈÂÚÁ·Û›· * ∫ÚÈÙÈÎfi Ó‡̷ * ™Ùfi¯Ô˜ ‰È‰·Ûηϛ·˜* ¢È‰·ÎÙÈ΋ Ú·ÎÙÈ΋ * ¢ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁÈÎfiÙËÙ·

54

Page 55: DELTIO 19∂ÓË̤ڈÛË ÁÈ· ÙÔ ¢∂∞ Î·È ÙȘ ˘ ËÚÂۛ˜ Ù˘ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹Î˘ ∏ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹ÎË ÙÔ˘ ·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘

∫∞µ√°§∏ ∑ø∏, ««∆∆ÔÔ ··ÈȱÓÓ››‰‰ÈÈ ÌÌ ÙÙÔÔ˘̆˜̃ ‚‚ÒÒÏÏÔÔ˘̆˜̃:: ¤¤ÓÓ·· Îη·ÙÙ¿¿ÏÏÏÏËËÏÏÔÔ ÌÌÔÔÓÓÙÙ¤¤ÏÏÔÔ ÁÁÈÈ·· ‰‰Èȉ‰··ÛÛÎη·ÏÏ››·· Îη·ÈÈ ÌÌ¿¿ııËË--ÛÛËË ÙÙˢ̃ ¤¤ÓÓÓÓÔÔÈÈ··˜̃ ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ËËÏÏÂÂÎÎÙÙÚÚÈÈÎÎÔÔ‡‡ ÚÚ‡‡ÌÌ··ÙÙÔÔ˜̃»», ∞ÓÔȯÙfi ™¯ÔÏ›Ô, Ù¯.79 (2001), ÛÛ.14-17.* ∏ÏÂÎÙÚÈÛÌfi˜ * ∆ÚfiÔ˜ ‰È‰·Ûηϛ·˜ * ¶·ÈÁÓ›‰È * ∞ÓÙÈΛÌÂÓÔ Â›‰ÂÈ͢ * ∂Î·È‰Â˘ÙÈ΋ ηÈÓÔÙÔÌ›·

ª∞¡ø§∞™ ∂À∞°°∂§√™ π., ««√√Êʤ¤ÏÏËË Îη·ÈÈ ÙÙÚÚfifiÔÔÈÈ ··ÍÍÈÈÔÔÔÔ››ËËÛÛˢ̃ ÙÙˢ̃ ÂÂÊÊËËÌÌÂÂÚÚ››‰‰··˜̃ ÛÛÙÙËË Ì̤¤ÛÛËË ÂÂÎη·››‰‰Â¢̆--ÛÛËË»», ∂ÏÏËÓÔ¯ÚÈÛÙÈ·ÓÈ΋ ∞ÁˆÁ‹, Ù¯.479 (2001), ÛÛ.79-82.* ∆‡Ô˜ * ÀÏÈÎfi ·Ó·ÊÔÚ¿˜ * ¢È‰·ÎÙÈ΋ Ú·ÎÙÈ΋ * ¢È‰·ÎÙÈο ‚ÔËı‹Ì·Ù· * ¢È‰·ÎÙÈο ‚È‚Ï›·

MARIDAKI-KASSOTAKI KATERINA, ««LLiinngguuiissttiicc ffaaccttoorrss aassssoocciiaatteedd wwiitthh cchhiillddrreennss’’ aabbiilliittyy ttooaassccrriibbee ffaallssee bbeelliieeffss ttoo ootthheerrss == ∏∏ ››‰‰ÚÚ··ÛÛËË ÁÁÏψ̂ÛÛÛÛÈÈÎÎÒÒÓÓ ··ÚÚ··ÁÁfifiÓÓÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ ÛÛÙÙËËÓÓ ÈÈÎη·ÓÓfifiÙÙËËÙÙ·· ··fifi‰‰ÔÔÛÛˢ̃ÏÏ··ÓÓıı··ÛÛÌ̤¤ÓÓˆ̂ÓÓ ÂÂÔÔÈÈıı‹‹ÛÛˆ̂ÓÓ ÛÛÙÙÔÔ˘̆˜̃ ¿¿ÏÏÏÏÔÔ˘̆˜̃ Îη·ÙÙ¿¿ ÙÙËËÓÓ ··Èȉ‰ÈÈÎ΋‹ ËËÏÏÈÈÎΛ›··»», ¶·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎfi˜ §fiÁÔ˜, Ù¯.3(2000), ÛÛ.37-46.* ∂ÍÂÏÂÎÙÈ΋ æ˘¯ÔÏÔÁ›· * °ÏˆÛÛÈ΋ ‰ÂÍÈfiÙËÙ· * °ÓˆÛÙÈ΋ ‰È·‰Èηۛ· * ∞ÏÏËÏÂÓ¤ÚÁÂÈ· * ŒÚ¢ӷ* ¶Â›Ú·Ì· * £ÂˆÚ›· ñ ∏ ÂͤٷÛË ÙˆÓ ‰È·‰ÈηÛÈÒÓ ·Ó¿Ù˘Í˘ ÛÙ· ·È‰È¿ Ù˘ ÈηÓfiÙËÙ·˜ Ó· ·Ô‰›‰Ô˘Ó ÌÈ· Ï·Ó-

ı·Ṳ̂ÓË ÂÔ›ıËÛË Û ¿ÏÏ· ¿ÙÔÌ· Î·È ÛÙÔÓ ›‰ÈÔ ÙÔ˘˜ ÙÔÓ Â·˘Ùfi, Ë ÔÔ›· Â›Ó·È ÁÓˆÛÙ‹ˆ˜ "ıˆڛ· ÙÔ˘ ÓÔ˘", ‚Ú›ÛÎÂÙ·È ÛÙÔ Â›ÎÂÓÙÚÔ ÙÔ˘ ÂӉȷʤÚÔÓÙÔ˜ ÙˆÓ „˘¯ÔÏfiÁˆÓ Ù· ÙÂ-ÏÂ˘Ù·›· ¯ÚfiÓÈ·. ∆Ô ÂÚÒÙËÌ· ηٿ fiÛÔ ÔÈ ÁψÛÛÈΤ˜ ‰ÂÍÈfiÙËÙ˜ ÙˆÓ ·È‰ÈÒÓ ÂËÚ¿-˙Ô˘Ó ÙËÓ ·Ú·¿Óˆ ÈηÓfiÙËÙ·, ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô ··Û¯ÔÏ› ÙË ‰ÈÂıÓ‹ „˘¯ÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ¤Ú¢ӷ ÙË ÙÂ-ÏÂ˘Ù·›· ‰ÂηÂÙ›·, ·ÔÙÂÏ› Î·È ÙÔ ·ÓÙÈΛÌÂÓÔ ÌÂϤÙ˘ Ù˘ ·ÚÔ‡Û·˜ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜. ™˘ÁÎÂ-ÎÚÈ̤ӷ, Ë ÌÂϤÙË ·˘Ù‹ ·ÔÛÎÔÔ‡Û ÛÙÔ Ó· ÂÍÂÙ¿ÛÂÈ Â¿Ó ÙÔ ÁψÛÛÈÎfi Ï·›ÛÈÔ Ù˘ ÂÈ-Ú·Ì·ÙÈ΋˜ ‰ÔÎÈÌ·Û›·˜, Ô˘ ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈÂ›Ù·È ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÂͤٷÛË Ù˘ ·Ú·¿Óˆ ÈηÓfiÙËÙ·˜,ÂËÚ¿˙ÂÈ ÙȘ ÂȉfiÛÂȘ ÙˆÓ ·È‰ÈÒÓ ÛÙË ‰ÔÎÈÌ·Û›· ·˘Ù‹. ∆· ·ÔÙÂϤÛÌ·Ù· Ù˘ ¤Ú¢ӷ˜¤‰ÂÈÍ·Ó fiÙÈ ÔÈ ÂȉfiÛÂȘ ÙˆÓ ·È‰ÈÒÓ ÛÙË ÂÈÚ·Ì·ÙÈ΋ ‰ÔÎÈÌ·Û›· ‹Ù·Ó ηχÙÂÚ˜ ·fiÂΛӘ ÛÙËÓ ÎÏ·ÛÈ΋ ‰ÔÎÈÌ·Û›·. ∆· ·ÔÙÂϤÛÌ·Ù· ·˘Ù¿ ÂÓÈÛ¯‡Ô˘Ó Î·È ‰È¢ڇÓÔ˘Ó ‰È·-ÈÛÙÒÛÂȘ ÚÔÁÂÓ¤ÛÙÂÚˆÓ ÌÂÏÂÙÒÓ Ô˘ ¤ÁÈÓ·Ó Ì ‚¿ÛË ÙËÓ ÂÏÏËÓÈ΋ Î·È ·ÁÁÏÈ΋ ÁÏÒÛ-Û·, Ì ÛÎÔfi ÙË ‰ÈÂÚ‡ÓËÛË Ù˘ ›‰Ú·Û˘ ÁψÛÛÈÎÒÓ ·Ú·ÁfiÓÙˆÓ ÛÙËÓ ·Ó¿Ù˘ÍË Ù˘ÈηÓfiÙËÙ·˜ ·fi‰ÔÛ˘ Ï·Óı·ÛÌ¤ÓˆÓ ÂÔÈı‹ÛÂˆÓ Û ¿ÏÏ· ¿ÙÔÌ· ηٿ ÙË ·È‰È΋ ËÏÈΛ·.(¶ÂÚÈÎÔ‹ ÂÚ›Ï˄˘)

¡π∫√§∞√À ™√À∑∞¡¡∞-ª∞ƒπA, ««ªª··ıı··››ÓÓˆ̂ ÓÓ·· ÌÌ··ıı··››ÓÓˆ̂:: ÙÙÔÔ ‰‰ËËÌÌÈÈÔÔ˘̆ÚÚÁÁÈÈÎÎfifi ¤¤ÚÚÁÁÔÔ ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ ÛÛËËÌÌÂÂÈÈÒÒÛÛˆ̂ÓÓÎη·ÈÈ ÙÙˢ̃ ÛÛ˘̆ÌÌÌÌÂÂÙÙÔÔ¯̄‹‹˜̃ -- ÛÛ˘̆ÓÓÂÂÚÚÁÁ··ÛÛ››··˜̃ Îη·ÙÙ¿¿ ÙÙËË ‰‰ÈÈ¿¿ÚÚÎÎÂÂÈÈ·· ÙÙˢ̃ ‰‰Èȉ‰··ÎÎÙÙÈÈÎ΋‹˜̃ ÒÒÚÚ··˜̃ ÛÛÙÙÔÔ ÛÛ¯̄ÔÔÏÏ››ÔÔ»», ∏ §¤Û¯ËÙˆÓ ∂Î·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎÒÓ, Ù¯.26 (2001), ÛÛ.38-43.* ¢È·‰Èηۛ· Ì¿ıËÛ˘ * £ÂˆÚ›· Ì¿ıËÛ˘ * ™˘Óı‹Î˜ Ì¿ıËÛ˘ * ™˘ÌÌÂÙÔ¯‹ * °Ú·Ê‹ * ™˘ÓÙÔÌÔ-Áڷʛ˜

¶∞¶∞£∂ª∂§∏™ πø∞¡¡∏™ ∞., ««ªª··ııËËÛÛÈÈ··ÎΤ¤˜̃ ‰‰˘̆ÛÛÎÎÔÔÏÏ››Â˜̃»», ∆Ô ™¯ÔÏÂ›Ô Î·È ÙÔ ™›ÙÈ, Ù¯.5 (434)(2001), ÛÛ.252-258.* ¢˘ÛÎÔÏ›· Ì¿ıËÛ˘ * ¢˘ÛÏÂÍ›· * °Ú·Ù‹ ¤ÎÊÚ·ÛË * ª·ıËÌ·ÙÈο * ∞ÈÙÈÔÏÔÁ›· * ¶·Ú¤Ì‚·ÛË

¶∞∆™∞§∏™ Ãπ™∆√™, ««££¤¤··ÙÙÚÚÔÔ ÛÛÎÎÈÈÒÒÓÓ:: Ì̤¤ÛÛÔÔ ‰‰Èȉ‰··ÛÛÎη·ÏÏ››··˜̃ Îη·ÈÈ ÌÌ¿¿ııËËÛÛˢ̃»», ∂Î·È‰Â˘ÙÈ΋ ∫ÔÈÓfiÙË-Ù·, Ù¯.58 (2001), ÛÛ.34-37.* §·˚΋ ÎÔ˘ÏÙÔ‡Ú· * £¤·ÙÚÔ ÛÎÈÒÓ * ¢È·‰Èηۛ· Ì¿ıËÛ˘ * ¢È‰·Ûηϛ· * ¢È·ıÂÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ·

™π¡∞¡π¢√À ª∞ƒπA ¢., ««ªª··ııËËÛÛÈÈ··ÎΤ¤˜̃ ‰‰˘̆ÛÛÎÎÔÔÏÏ››Â˜̃--ÌÌ··ııËËÛÛÈÈ··Îο¿ ÚÚÔÔ‚‚ÏÏ‹‹ÌÌ··ÙÙ·· ((‰‰ÈÈ··ÊÊÔÔÚÚÈÈÎ΋‹ ‰‰ÈÈ¿¿ÁÁÓÓˆ̂ÛÛËË--

55

Page 56: DELTIO 19∂ÓË̤ڈÛË ÁÈ· ÙÔ ¢∂∞ Î·È ÙȘ ˘ ËÚÂۛ˜ Ù˘ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹Î˘ ∏ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹ÎË ÙÔ˘ ·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘

··››ÙÙÈÈ··--··ÓÓÙÙÈÈÌÌÂÂÙÙÒÒÈÈÛÛËË»», ∂ÏÏËÓÔ¯ÚÈÛÙÈ·ÓÈ΋ ∞ÁˆÁ‹, Ù¯.478 (2001), ÛÛ.43-47, Ù¯.479 (2001), ÛÛ.73-78, Ù¯.480 (2001), ÛÛ.108-112.* M¿ıËÛË, ‰˘ÛÎÔϛ˜ Ù˘ * ª¿ıËÛË-æ˘¯ÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜ ·fi„ÂȘ * ¶ÚÔ‚ÏËÌ·ÙÈο, ·È‰È¿ * µÚ·‰Â›·Ì¿ıËÛË * ªÂÈÔÓÂÎÙÒÓ ÛÙËÓ ÔÌÈÏ›· * ∂ȉÈ΋ ·ÁˆÁ‹

1122.. ææÀÀÃÃ√√§§√√°°ππAA

∞£∞¡∞™π∞¢∏ ¶√§Àª¡πA, ««∏∏ ÌÌ··ÚÚÙÙ˘̆ÚÚ››·· ÙÙˢ̃ ¶¶ÂÂÚÚ¤¤ÙÙÔÔ˘̆··˜̃»», ∞Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁ›· Î·È ∆¤¯Ó˜, Ù¯.78(2001), ÛÛ.47-53.* ŸÓÂÈÚ· * ∂ÚÌËÓ¢ÙÈ΋ * ƒˆÌ·˚΋ ∞˘ÙÔÎÚ·ÙÔÚ›· * ¶ÂÚ¤ÙÔ˘· * ÃÚÈÛÙÈ·ÓÈÛÌfi˜ * ª¿ÚÙ˘Ú·˜

µ∞ƒ∂§∏™ £∂√¢øƒ√™, ««√√ÈÈ ··fifi„„ÂÂÈȘ̃ ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ „„˘̆¯̄··ÓÓ··ÏÏ˘̆ÙÙÒÒÓÓ ÁÁÈÈ·· ÙÙËËÓÓ ··ÓÓ¿¿ÙÙ˘̆ÍÍËË ÙÙˢ̃ ııÚÚËËÛÛÎ΢̆ÙÙÈÈÎÎfifiÙÙËËÙÙ··˜̃ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ··Èȉ‰ÈÈÔÔ‡‡»», ∂ÏÏËÓÔ¯ÚÈÛÙÈ·ÓÈ΋ ∞ÁˆÁ‹, Ù¯.475 (2000), ÛÛ.265-267, Ù¯.478 (2001), ÛÛ.48-52.* æ˘¯ÔÏÔÁ›· , ıÚËÛ΢ÙÈ΋ * ¶·È‰› * ∞Ó¿Ù˘ÍË Ù˘ ÚÔÛˆÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜ * £ÚËÛ΢ÙÈ΋ Âη›‰Â˘ÛË * æ˘¯·Ó¿Ï˘ÛË * £ÚËÛΛ·

¢π°π¢π∫∏™ °∂øƒ°π√™ ¶., ««∏∏ ÁÁÓÓˆ̂ÛÛÙÙÈÈÎ΋‹ ııÂÂÚÚ··Â››·· ÛÛ˘̆ÌÌÂÂÚÚÈÈÊÊÔÔÚÚ¿¿˜̃ ((°°..££..™™)) Îη·ÈÈ ÔÔÈÈ ÙÙ¯̄ÓÓÈÈÎΤ¤˜̃ ÙÙˢ̃»»,¶·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎfi µ‹Ì· ∞ÈÁ·›Ô˘, Ù¯.39 (2001), ÛÛ.92-125.* æ˘¯ÔıÂڷ›· * ™˘ÌÂÚÈÊÔÚ¿ * ∞˘ÙÔ¤ÏÂÁ¯Ô˜ * ∞˘ÙÔ·ÍÈÔÏfiÁËÛË

∂À∞°°∂§√¶√À§√À-µ∞ªµ∞∫∂ƒ√À ∂§∂¡∏, ««∏∏ ÂÂÈÈııÂÂÙÙÈÈÎÎfifiÙÙËËÙÙ·· ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ··Èȉ‰ÈÈÔÔ‡‡ ÛÛÙÙÔÔ ÛÛ¯̄ÔÔÏÏ››ÔÔ Îη·ÈÈ ÙÙÔÔÛÛ››ÙÙÈÈ»», ∂ÈÛً̘ Ù˘ ∞ÁˆÁ‹˜, Ù¯.1 (2001), ÛÛ.58-72.* ∂ÈıÂÙÈÎfiÙËÙ· * £ÂˆÚ›· * ¶·È‰› * ∫ÔÈÓˆÓÈ΋ Û˘ÌÂÚÈÊÔÚ¿ * ∞ÁˆÁ‹ * ∫ÔÈÓˆÓÈÎÔÔ›ËÛË

£∞¡√¶√À§√™ £∂√¢øƒ√™ °., ««∆∆ÔÔ ÓÓ¢̆ÚÚÈÈÎÎfifi ··Èȉ‰››»», ∆Ô ™¯ÔÏÂ›Ô Î·È ÙÔ ™›ÙÈ, Ù¯.5 (434) (2001),ÛÛ.232-234.* ¶·È‰› * ¢È·Ù·Ú·¯‹ Û˘ÌÂÚÈÊÔÚ¿˜ * ¡Â˘ÚÈÎfiÙËÙ· * ∞ÙÔÌÈο ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈο

∫∞§∞¡∆∑∏-∞∑π∑π ∞¡∞™∆∞™πA, ∫∞ƒ∞¢∏ª∞™ ∂À∞°°∂§√™, ™ø∆∏ƒ√¶√À§√À °∂øƒ°π∞,««ŒŒÓÓ·· ÚÚfifiÁÁÚÚ··ÌÌÌÌ·· ÁÁÓÓˆ̂ÛÛÈÈ··Î΋‹˜̃ -- ÛÛ˘̆ÌÌÂÂÚÚÈÈÊÊÔÔÚÚÈÈÛÛÙÙÈÈÎ΋‹˜̃ ÔÔÌÌ··‰‰ÈÈÎ΋‹˜̃ ··ÚÚ¤¤ÌÌ‚‚··ÛÛˢ̃ ÛÛ ÊÊÔÔÈÈÙÙËËÙÙÈÈÎÎfifi ÏÏËËıı˘̆--ÛÛÌÌfifi ÁÁÈÈ·· ÙÙËËÓÓ ÂÂÓÓ››ÛÛ¯̄˘̆ÛÛËË ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ ÚÚÔÔÛÛ‰‰ÔÔÎÎÈÈÒÒÓÓ ··˘̆ÙÙÔÔ··ÔÔ--ÙÙÂÂÏÏÂÂÛÛÌÌ··ÙÙÈÈÎÎfifiÙÙËËÙÙ··˜̃»», æ˘¯ÔÏÔÁ›·, Ù¯.2 (2001),ÛÛ.267-280.* ∂·˘Ùfi˜ * ∞˘ÙÔÂÎÙ›ÌËÛË * ¶ÚÔÛ‰ÔΛ· * ¶·Ú¤Ì‚·ÛË * æ˘¯Ôۈ̷ÙÈ΋ * ÀÁ›·ñ √È ÚÔÛ‰Ô˘ ·˘ÙÔ·ÔÙÂÏÂÛÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜ (¶∞∞) ıˆÚÔ‡ÓÙ·È ˆ˜ ¤Ó· ·fi Ù· Ô˘ÛÈ·ÛÙÈο ÁÓˆ-

ÛÙÈο Û¯‹Ì·Ù· Ô˘ Ú˘ıÌ›˙Ô˘Ó ÙËÓ ·ÓıÚÒÈÓË ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈfiÙËÙ·, ÛΤ„Ë Î·È Û˘Ó·›ÛıËÌ·. √ȶ∞∞ Â›Ó·È ÂÔÈı‹ÛÂȘ Ô˘ Û¯ÂÙ›˙ÔÓÙ·È Ì ÙÔ ‚·ıÌfi ÛÙÔÓ ÔÔ›Ô ÙÔ ¿ÙÔÌÔ ÈÛÙ‡ÂÈ fiÙÈ Î·Ù¤¯ÂȉÂÍÈfiÙËÙ˜ Ô˘ Ô‰ËÁÔ‡Ó Û ÂÈı˘ÌËÙ¿ ·ÔÙÂϤÛÌ·Ù·. ŸÛÔÈ ·ÓÙÈÏ·Ì‚¿ÓÔÓÙ·È ÙÔÓ Â·˘Ùfi ÙÔ˘˜ˆ˜ ·Ó·ÔÙÂÏÂÛÌ·ÙÈÎfi, ‚ÈÒÓÔ˘Ó „˘¯È΋ ¤ÓÙ·ÛË Î·È ¿Á¯Ô˜. √È ÂÌÂÈڛ˜ Ô˘ ÂÓÈÛ¯‡Ô˘Ó ÙȘ¶∞∞ ÌÔÚÔ‡Ó Ó· ÌÂÈÒÛÔ˘Ó ÙÔ ¿Á¯Ô˜ Î·È ÙȘ ·ÚÓËÙÈΤ˜ Û˘Ó¤ÂȤ˜ ÙÔ˘ ÛÙËÓ ˘Á›· Î·È ÏÂÈÙÔ˘Ú-ÁÈÎfiÙËÙ· ÙÔ˘ ·ÙfiÌÔ˘. ™ÙÔ ™˘Ì‚Ô˘Ï¢ÙÈÎfi ∫¤ÓÙÚÔ ºÔÈÙËÙÒÓ ÙÔ˘ ¶·ÓÂÈÛÙËÌ›Ô˘ ∞ıËÓÒÓ ÚÔ-Û·ı‹Û·Ì ӷ ‰ÔÌ‹ÛÔ˘Ì ¤Ó· ÚfiÁÚ·ÌÌ· ÔÌ·‰È΋˜ ·Ú¤Ì‚·Û˘, Ì ·ÚÈÔ ÛÙfi¯Ô ÙËÓ ÂÓ›-Û¯˘ÛË ÙˆÓ ¶∞∞ ηÈ, ̤ۈ ·˘ÙÔ‡, ÙË ‚ÂÏÙ›ˆÛË Ù˘ „˘¯Ôۈ̷ÙÈ΋˜ ˘Á›·˜ ÙˆÓ Û˘ÌÌÂÙ¯fi-ÓÙˆÓ ÊÔÈÙËÙÒÓ. (¶ÂÚÈÎÔ‹ ÂÚ›Ï˄˘)

56

Page 57: DELTIO 19∂ÓË̤ڈÛË ÁÈ· ÙÔ ¢∂∞ Î·È ÙȘ ˘ ËÚÂۛ˜ Ù˘ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹Î˘ ∏ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹ÎË ÙÔ˘ ·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘

∫∞§∞¡∆∑∏-∞∑π∑π ∞¡∞™∆∞™πA, °∞§∞¡∞∫∏ ∂À∞°°∂§π∞, ««∏∏ „„˘̆¯̄ÔÔııÂÂÚÚ··Â››·· ˆ̂˜̃ ÛÛ‡‡ÛÛÙÙËËÌÌ·· Îη·ÈÈ ËË··ÓÓ··ÁÁÎη·ÈÈfifiÙÙËËÙÙ·· ÂÂÓÓfifi˜̃ ""··ÓÓÔÔ››ÁÁÌÌ··ÙÙÔÔ˜̃"":: ··ÚÚ··‰‰Â››ÁÁÌÌ··ÙÙ·· ÙÙˢ̃ ÛÛ˘̆ÛÛÙÙËËÌÌ··ÙÙÈÈÎ΋‹˜̃ ÔÔÙÙÈÈÎ΋‹˜̃ ÛÛÙÙËË ÁÁÓÓˆ̂ÛÛÈÈ··Î΋‹ -- ÛÛ˘̆ÌÌÂÂ--ÚÚÈÈÊÊÔÔÚÚÈÈÛÛÙÙÈÈÎ΋‹ „„˘̆¯̄ÔÔııÂÂÚÚ··Â››··»», æ˘¯ÔÏÔÁ›·, Ù¯.2 (2001), ÛÛ.153-172.* æ˘¯ÔıÂڷ›· * £ÂˆÚ›· Ù˘ Û˘ÌÂÚÈÊÔÚ¿˜ * °ÓˆÛÙÈ΋ æ˘¯ÔÏÔÁ›· * √ÈÎÔÁ¤ÓÂÈ· * ™¯ÔÏ›Ôñ ∆Ô ¿ÚıÚÔ ·˘Ùfi ¤¯ÂÈ ˆ˜ ·ÊÂÙËÚ›· ÙË ‰È·›ÛÙˆÛË fiÙÈ Ë „˘¯ÔıÂڷ›· ı· Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›

ˆ˜ ·ÓÔÈÎÙfi Û‡ÛÙËÌ·, ÒÛÙ ӷ ‚ÂÏÙÈÒÓÂÙ·È Û˘Ó¯Ҙ Ë ·ÔÙÂÏÂÛÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ¿ Ù˘. ∆· "·ÓÔ›ÁÌ·Ù·"·˘Ù¿ Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· Â›Ó·È ÂÏÂÁ¯fiÌÂÓ·, ‰ËÏ·‰‹ Ó· ˘fiÎÂÈÓÙ·È ÛÂ Û˘ÛÙËÌ·ÙÈÎfi ÂÌÂÈÚÈÎfi ¤ÏÂÁ¯ÔÙ˘ ›‰Ú·Û‹˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ÛÙËÓ ·ÔÙÂÏÂÛÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ· Ù˘ „˘¯ÔıÂڷ›·˜. ∞˘Ù¤˜ ÔÈ ‰È·ÈÛÙÒÛÂȘ Ì¿˜Ô‰ËÁÔ‡Ó Î·È ÛÙË ÌÂÙ·ÌÔÓÙ¤ÚÓ· ·ÓÙ›ÏË„Ë Ù˘ „˘¯ÔıÂڷ›·˜. ™Ùfi¯Ô˜ ÙÔ˘ ¿ÚıÚÔ˘ Â›Ó·È Ó··Ó·Ù‡ÍÂÈ ÙËÓ ·Ú·¿Óˆ ı¤ÛË Î·È Ó· ‰È·ÊˆÙ›ÛÂÈ Ì ·Ú·‰Â›ÁÌ·Ù· "·ÓÔÈÁÌ¿ÙˆÓ" ÛÙȘ ÌÂıfi-‰Ô˘˜ ÙˆÓ ÁÓˆÛÈ·ÎÒÓ - Û˘ÌÂÚÈÊÔÚÈÛÙÈÎÒÓ „˘¯ÔıÂÚ·ÂÈÒÓ Î·È ÈÔ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ӷ ÛÙË ÁÓˆ-Ûȷ΋ - Û˘ÌÂÚÈÊÔÚÈÛÙÈ΋ ıÂڷ›· ÔÈÎÔÁ¤ÓÂÈ·˜ Ì ÙÚ›· ÂÈ̤ÚÔ˘˜ ÌÔÓ٤Ϸ, ηıÒ˜ Î·È ÛÙËÓ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙÒÈÛË ÚÔ‚ÏËÌ·ÙÈÎÒÓ Î·Ù·ÛÙ¿ÛÂˆÓ ÛÙÔ Û¯ÔÏÂ›Ô Î·È ÛÙË ÎÔÈÓfiÙËÙ· ("‰È·ÏÂÎÙÈ΋ Û˘Ì-‚Ô˘Ï¢ÙÈ΋"). (¶ÂÚÈÎÔ‹ ÂÚ›Ï˄˘)

∫∞§º∞™ µ∞™π§∏™, ««¢¢ÈÈ¿¿ÁÁÓÓˆ̂ÛÛËË Îη·ÈÈ ÚÚfifiÁÁÓÓˆ̂ÛÛËË:: ÔÔ ∞∞ÚÚÙÙÂÂÌÌ››‰‰ˆ̂ÚÚÔÔ˜̃ Îη·ÈÈ ËË ··ÚÚ¯̄··››·· ÂÂÚÚÌÌËËÓÓ¢̆ÙÙÈÈÎ΋‹ ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓÔÔÓÓ››ÚÚˆ̂ÓÓ»», ∞Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁ›· Î·È ∆¤¯Ó˜, Ù¯.78 (2001), ÛÛ.23-30.* ŸÓÂÈÚ· * ∂ÚÌËÓ¢ÙÈ΋ * ∞ÚÙÂÌ›‰ˆÚÔ˜ * ¶Ï¿ÙˆÓ * ∞ÚÈÛÙÔÙ¤Ï˘ * ™˘ÁÎÚÈÙÈ΋ ¤Ú¢ӷ

∫√À∫∏ ∂§π™∞µ∂∆, ««∆∆·· ııÚÚËËÛÛÎ΢̆ÙÙÈÈÎο¿ fifiÓÓÂÂÈÈÚÚ·· ÙÙˢ̃ ∂∂Èȉ‰··‡‡ÚÚÔÔ˘̆»», ∞Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁ›· Î·È ∆¤¯Ó˜, Ù¯.78(2001), ÛÛ.36-40.* ŸÓÂÈÚ· * ∂ÚÌËÓ¢ÙÈ΋ * ∞ÛÎÏËÈfi˜ * ∂›‰·˘ÚÔ˜ * ¡·fi˜ * £Âڷ¢ÙÈ΋

∫√Àƒ∫√À∆∞™ ∏§π∞™, ««¶¶ÚÚÔÔ‚‚ÏÏËËÌÌ··ÙÙÈÈÎΤ¤˜̃ ÛÛ˘̆ÌÌÂÂÚÚÈÈÊÊÔÔÚÚ¤¤˜̃ ÛÛÙÙ·· ··Èȉ‰ÈÈ¿¿:: ÙÙÔÔ ÓÓfifiËËÌÌ·· ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ÛÛ˘̆ÌÌÙÙÒÒÌÌ··ÙÙÔÔ˜̃Îη·ÈÈ ÔÔ ÚÚfifiÏÏÔÔ˜̃ ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ‰‰··ÛÛÎο¿ÏÏÔÔ˘̆»», EÈÛً̘ Ù˘ ∞ÁˆÁ‹˜, Ù¯.1 (2001), ÛÛ.40-57.* ¶·È‰› * ¢È·Ù·Ú·¯‹ Û˘ÌÂÚÈÊÔÚ¿˜ * ™˘ÌÙÒÌ·Ù· * æ˘¯Ôۈ̷ÙÈ΋ * ¶·Ú¤Ì‚·ÛË * ƒfiÏÔ˜ ÙԢηıËÁËÙ‹

∫Àƒ∆∞∆∞™ ¢∏ª∏∆ƒ∏™ π., ««∏∏ ··ÏÏ‹‹ııÂÂÈÈ·· ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ ÏÏ··ÛÛÙÙÒÒÓÓ ÔÔÓÓ››ÚÚˆ̂ÓÓ»», ∞Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁ›· Î·È ∆¤¯Ó˜, Ù¯.78(2001), ÛÛ.54-58.* ŸÓÂÈÚ· * ∂ÚÌËÓ¢ÙÈ΋ * ¶ËÁ‹ ÏËÚÔÊÔÚÈÒÓ * ÃÚÈÛÙÈ·ÓÈÛÌfi˜ * ∞fiÛÙÔÏÔ˜ ¶·‡ÏÔ˜ * ∞fiÛÙÔ-ÏÔ˜ ¶¤ÙÚÔ˜ª∞¡π∞∆√°§√À ¢∏ª∏∆ƒπ√™, ««¶¶ÚÚÔÔ‚‚ÏÏ‹‹ÌÌ··ÙÙ·· ÛÛ˘̆ÌÌÂÂÚÚÈÈÊÊÔÔÚÚ¿¿˜̃»», ¶·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎfi µ‹Ì· ∞ÈÁ·›Ô˘,Ù¯.39 (2001), ÛÛ.32-48.* ¶·È‰› * ™˘ÌÂÚÈÊÔÚ¿ * ¶ÚˆÛ¯ÔÏÈ΋ ·ÁˆÁ‹ * ¶ÚˆÙÔ‚¿ıÌÈ· Âη›‰Â˘ÛË * ŒÚ¢ӷ

ª∞¡√™ ∞¡¢ƒ∂∞™, ««∏∏ ··ÚÚÈÈÛÛÙÙÔÔÙÙÂÂÏÏÈÈÎ΋‹ ‰‰Èȉ‰··ÛÛÎη·ÏÏ››·· ÂÂÚÚ›› ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ ÔÔÓÓ››ÚÚˆ̂ÓÓ»», ∞Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁ›· Î·È ∆¤¯Ó˜,Ù¯.78 (2001), ÛÛ.41-46.* ŸÓÂÈÚ· * ∂ÚÌËÓ¢ÙÈ΋ * ¶Ï¿ÙˆÓ * ∞ÚÈÛÙÔÙ¤Ï˘ * ™˘ÁÎÚÈÙÈ΋ ¤Ú¢ӷ * ∂ÈÚÚÔ‹ * £ÂˆÚ›·

ª∞ƒ∞°∫√À¢∞∫∏™ °πøƒ°√™ ¶., ««££ÂÂÌÌ··ÙÙÔÔÏÏÔÔÁÁ››·· ÁÁÓÓˆ̂ÛÛÙÙÈÈÎ΋‹˜̃ „„˘̆¯̄ÔÔÏÏÔÔÁÁ››··˜̃»», ™‡Á¯ÚÔÓË ∂η›‰Â˘-ÛË, Ù¯.116 (2001), ÛÛ.37-40.* £ÂˆÚ›· * °ÓˆÛÙÈ΋ æ˘¯ÔÏÔÁ›· * ∂ÁΤʷÏÔ˜ * S.Greenfield * H. Gardner * N. Chomsky

ª¶πª¶√À-¡∞∫√À πø∞¡¡A, ««∂∂Îη·››‰‰Â¢̆ÛÛËË ÂÂÎη·Èȉ‰Â¢̆ÙÙÈÈÎÎÒÒÓÓ Îη·ÈÈ „„˘̆¯̄ÔÔÏÏÔÔÁÁ››··:: ÌÌÈÈ·· ÚÚÒÒÙÙËË ÚÚÔÔÛÛ¤¤ÁÁÁÁÈÈ--ÛÛËË.. ∆∆ÔÔ ··ÚÚ¿¿‰‰ÂÂÈÈÁÁÌÌ·· ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ ··ÓÓ····ÚÚ··ÛÛÙÙ¿¿ÛÛˆ̂ÓÓ ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ ÂÂÎη·Èȉ‰Â¢̆ÙÙÈÈÎÎÒÒÓÓ ÛÛ ÛÛ¯̄¤¤ÛÛËË ÌÌ ÙÙËË ""‰‰‡‡ÛÛÎÎÔÔÏÏËË"" ÛÛ˘̆ÌÌÂÂÚÚÈÈ--

57

Page 58: DELTIO 19∂ÓË̤ڈÛË ÁÈ· ÙÔ ¢∂∞ Î·È ÙȘ ˘ ËÚÂۛ˜ Ù˘ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹Î˘ ∏ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹ÎË ÙÔ˘ ·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘

ÊÊÔÔÚÚ¿¿ ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ ··Èȉ‰ÈÈÒÒÓÓ ÛÛÙÙÔÔ ÛÛ¯̄ÔÔÏÏ››ÔÔ»», ∂ÈıÂÒÚËÛË ∫ÔÈÓˆÓÈÎÒÓ ∂Ú¢ÓÒÓ, Ù¯.101-102 (2000), ÛÛ.265-282.* æ˘¯ÔÏÔÁ›· Ù˘ ∂η›‰Â˘Û˘ * ™¯¤ÛË Î·ıËÁËÙ‹-Ì·ıËÙ‹ * ¶ÚÔ‚ÏËÌ·ÙÈÎfi ·È‰› * ∫·ıËÁËÙ‹˜ * ™˘ÌÂÚÈÊÔÚ¿ñ ∏ ·ÚÔ˘Û›·ÛË ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÂÙ·È ÛÙË ‰ÈÂÚ‡ÓËÛË Î·È ·ÍÈÔÏfiÁËÛË / ·ÍÈÔÔ›ËÛË ÙˆÓ ·Ó··Ú·ÛÙ¿ÛÂ-

ˆÓ ÙˆÓ ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎÒÓ Û ۯ¤ÛË Ì ˙ËÙ‹Ì·Ù· Û˘ÌÂÚÈÊÔÚ¿˜ ÙˆÓ ·È‰ÈÒÓ ÛÙË Û¯ÔÏÈ΋ Ù¿ÍË. ∏‰ÈÂÚ‡ÓËÛË ·˘Ù‹ ÛÙԯ‡ÂÈ ÛÙË ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÙËÙ· Û˘ÓÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎÒÓ Î·È „˘¯ÔÏfiÁˆÓ ηÈÛÙËÓ ÚfiÙ·ÛË ÂÓfi˜ ÚÔÁÚ¿ÌÌ·ÙÔ˜ Âη›‰Â˘Û˘. √È ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎÔ› ·Ó·Ù‡ÛÛÔ˘Ó ÙȘ ‰ÈΤ˜ÙÔ˘˜ "·ÁÁÂÏÌ·ÙÈΤ˜" ıˆڛ˜ Ô˘ ÙÔ˘˜ ·Ú¤¯Ô˘Ó ÂÚÌËÓ¢ÙÈο Û¯‹Ì·Ù· Î·È Û˘Ó·ÎfiÏÔ˘-ı˜ Ú·ÎÙÈΤ˜ ‰Ú¿Û˘ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÔÚÈÔı¤ÙËÛË Î·È ÙËÓ ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙÒÈÛË ÌÈ·˜ ‰‡ÛÎÔÏ˘ Û˘ÌÂÚÈÊÔ-Ú¿˜. √È ıˆڛ˜ ·˘Ù¤˜ Û˘¯Ó¿ ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚ›˙ÔÓÙ·È ·fi ‰ÈÏ‹ÌÌ·Ù· Ô˘, Û ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ ‚·ıÌfi, ¤¯Ô˘Ó·Ú·ÁÓˆÚÈÛı›. ™ÙËÓ ·ÚÔ˘Û›·ÛË Á›ÓÂÙ·È ·Ó·ÊÔÚ¿ ÛÙÔ˘˜ ‚·ÛÈÎfiÙÂÚÔ˘˜ ·ÈÙÈÔÏÔÁÈÎÔ‡˜ ÚÔÛ-‰ÈÔÚÈÛÌÔ‡˜ Ô˘ ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈÔ‡Ó ÔÈ ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎÔ›, ÛÙË Û‡Ó‰ÂÛ‹ ÙÔ˘˜ Ì ڷÎÙÈΤ˜ Î·È ÛÙË ‰È·-ÊÔÚÔÔ›ËÛË ÙÔ˘˜ ·fi ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÔȯ· ÂÚÌËÓ¢ÙÈο Û¯‹Ì·Ù· ÙˆÓ Ì·ıËÙÒÓ --·Ó Î·È fiÔ˘ ¤¯ÂÈ ÌÂ-ÏÂÙËı›. ¶ÚÔÙ›ÓÂÙ·È Ë ¯Ú‹ÛË ÙˆÓ ·Ó··Ú·ÛÙ¿ÛÂˆÓ ÙˆÓ ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎÒÓ ˆ˜ ÂÓfi˜ ȉȷ›ÙÂÚ· ÏÂÈ-ÙÔ˘ÚÁÈÎÔ‡ ÙÚfiÔ˘ ÁÈ· ÙÔ ‰ÈÎfi ÙÔ˘˜ ÚÔÛ‰ÈÔÚÈÛÌfi Î·È ÙËÓ ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙÒÈÛË ‰˘ÛÎÔÏÈÒÓ ÛÙË Û˘-ÌÂÚÈÊÔÚ¿ ÙˆÓ ·È‰ÈÒÓ. ∂ÈϤÔÓ, Ë ‰ÈÂÚ‡ÓËÛË ÙˆÓ ·ÓÙÈÏ‹„ÂˆÓ ÙˆÓ ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎÒÓ ÂÈÙÚ¤-ÂÈ ÙË Û˘ÁηٷÛ΢‹ ÌÈ·˜ Âη›‰Â˘Û˘ ·fi ÎÔÈÓÔ‡ ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎÒÓ Î·È ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÒÓ.

¡√À∆™√™ ¶∞¡∞°πø∆∏™, ««ººÈÈÏÏÔÔÛÛÔÔÊÊ››ÔÔÓÓ:: ··ÁÁÔÔÚÚ··ÊÊÔÔ‚‚››·· Îη·ÈÈ ¯̄ÂÂÈÈÚÚ··Êʤ¤ÙÙËËÛÛËË»», √ ¶ÔÏ›Ù˘, Ù¯.90-91(2001), ÛÛ.33-36.* ∆ÚÈÙÔ‚¿ıÌÈ· ∂η›‰Â˘ÛË * ¢ÈÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈ΋ ıÂÒÚËÛË * ºÈÏÔÛÔÊ›· * ∫ÔÈÓˆÓÈÔÏÔÁ›· * ∂ÈÛÙ‹Ì˜Ù˘ ∞ÁˆÁ‹˜ * ¶ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎÔÔ›ËÛË

√π∫√¡√ªπ¢∏™ ™∆∞Àƒ√™, ««¶¶ÚÚÔÔ··ÚÚ¯̄··˚̊Î΋‹ ∂∂ÏÏÏÏ¿¿‰‰·· Îη·ÈÈ fifiÓÓÂÂÈÈÚÚ··:: ÔÔÓÓÂÂÈÈÚÚÈÈÎÎfifi˜̃ ÏÏ‹‹ıı··ÚÚÁÁÔÔ˜̃ -- „„˘̆¯̄ÈÈÎ΋‹ÂÂÁÁÚÚ‹‹ÁÁÔÔÚÚÛÛËË -- ÔÔÏÏÈÈÙÙÈÈÎ΋‹ ··Êʇ‡ÓÓÈÈÛÛËË»», ∞Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁ›· Î·È ∆¤¯Ó˜, Ù¯.78 (2001), ÛÛ.31-35. * ŸÓÂÈÚ· * ∂ÚÌËÓ¢ÙÈ΋ * πÛÙÔÚ›·, ∞Ú¯·›· * ∂ͤÏÈÍË Î·È ıÚËÛΛ· * ∫ÔÈÓˆÓÈ΋ ÂͤÏÈÍË * ∂ÈÚÚÔ‹* ¶ÔÏÈÙ‡̷ٷ

PRICE, S.R.F., ««∆∆ÔÔ Ì̤¤ÏÏÏÏÔÔÓÓ ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ ÔÔÓÓ››ÚÚˆ̂ÓÓ:: ··fifi ÙÙÔÔÓÓ ººÚÚfifi˘̆ÓÓÙÙ ÛÛÙÙÔÔÓÓ ∞∞ÚÚÙÙÂÂÌÌ››‰‰ˆ̂ÚÚÔÔ»», ∞Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁ›· ηÈ∆¤¯Ó˜, Ù¯.78 (2001), ÛÛ.8-22.* ŸÓÂÈÚ· * ∂ÚÌËÓ¢ÙÈ΋ * ∞ÚÙÂÌ›‰ˆÚÔ˜ * Sigmund Freud * ™˘ÁÎÚÈÙÈ΋ ¤Ú¢ӷ

ƒ√À™™∏™ ∞¡∞™∆∞™π√™ °., ««¡¡··ÚÚÎΈ̂ÙÙÈÈÎο¿:: ııÂÂÚÚ··Â››··,, ııÂÂÚÚ··Â¢̆ÙÙÈÈÎο¿ ÌÌÔÔÓÓÙÙ¤¤ÏÏ··,, Èȉ‰ÈÈ··››ÙÙÂÂÚÚ·· ÔÔÈÈ ııÂÂÚÚ··Â¢̆--ÙÙÈÈÎΤ¤˜̃ ÎÎÔÔÈÈÓÓfifiÙÙËËÙÙ˜̃»», ¶·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎfi µ‹Ì· ∞ÈÁ·›Ô˘, Ù¯.39 (2001), ÛÛ.75-91.* ¡·ÚΈÙÈÎfi * ∆ÔÍÈÎÔÌ·Ó›· * £Âڷ›· * ∫Ú¿ÙÔ˜

™√À§πø∆∏™ ∫ø¡/¡√™ ∞., ««∫∫ÏÏËËÚÚÔÔÓÓÔÔÌÌÈÈÎÎfifiÙÙËËÙÙ·· ‹‹ ÂÂÚÚÈÈ‚‚¿¿ÏÏÏÏÔÔÓÓ;; ∆∆ÈÈ Â››ÓÓ··ÈÈ Î΢̆ÚÚ››··ÚÚ¯̄ÔÔ ÛÛÙÙËËÓÓ ‰‰ÈÈ¿¿ÏÏ··ÛÛËËÙÙˢ̃ ÚÚÔÔÛÛˆ̂ÈÈÎÎfifiÙÙËËÙÙ··˜̃ ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ··Èȉ‰ÈÈÔÔ‡‡»», ∂ÏÏËÓÔ¯ÚÈÛÙÈ·ÓÈ΋ ∞ÁˆÁ‹, Ù¯.474 (2000), ÛÛ.239-245, Ù¯.475(2000), ÛÛ.268-271, Ù¯.479 (2001), ÛÛ.83-89.* ¶·È‰·ÁˆÁÈ΋ æ˘¯ÔÏÔÁ›· * ¶·È‰› * ¶ÚÔÛˆÈÎfiÙËÙ·, ·Ó¿Ù˘Í‹ Ù˘ * ∫ÏËÚÔÓÔÌÈÎfiÙËÙ· * ¶ÂÚÈ-‚¿ÏÏÔÓ

∆∑πª∞™ °∂øƒ°π√™ π., ««∂∂ÊÊËË‚‚››··,, ··˘̆ÙÙ‹‹ ËË ¿¿ÁÁÓÓˆ̂ÛÛÙÙËË ÌÌ·· ÙÙfifiÛÛÔÔ ÁÁÓÓˆ̂ÛÛÙÙ‹‹ ËËÏÏÈÈÎΛ›·· ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ··ÓÓııÚÚÒÒÔÔ˘̆»», ¶·È‰·-ÁˆÁÈÎfi µ‹Ì· ∞ÈÁ·›Ô˘, Ù¯.38 (2000), ÛÛ.105-121.* ŒÊË‚Ô˜ * ∂η›‰Â˘ÛË * ◊‚Ë * ¡·ÚΈÙÈÎfi

58

Page 59: DELTIO 19∂ÓË̤ڈÛË ÁÈ· ÙÔ ¢∂∞ Î·È ÙȘ ˘ ËÚÂۛ˜ Ù˘ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹Î˘ ∏ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹ÎË ÙÔ˘ ·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘

1133.. ∂∂¶¶ππ™™∆∆∏∏ªª∂∂™™ ∆∆∏∏™™ ∞∞°°øø°°∏∏™™

∑∂ƒµ√™ °ƒ∏°√ƒ∏™, ««∏∏ ıı¤¤ÛÛËË ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ ··ÙÙfifiÌ̈̂ÓÓ ÌÌ ÛÛˆ̂ÌÌ··ÙÙÈÈÎ΋‹ ‹‹ ÓÓ¢̆ÌÌ··ÙÙÈÈÎ΋‹ ··fifiÎÎÏÏÈÈÛÛËË ÛÛÙÙÈȘ̃ ÎÎÔÔÈÈÓÓˆ̂ÓÓ››Â˜̃ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ··ÚÚ¯̄··››ÔÔ˘̆ ÎÎfifiÛÛÌÌÔÔ˘̆ Îη·ÈÈ ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ÌÌÂÂÛÛ··››ˆ̂ÓÓ·· ÛÛÙÙÔÔÓÓ Â¢̆ÚÚˆ̂··˚̊ÎÎfifi ¯̄ÒÒÚÚÔÔ»», ∆· ∂Î·È‰Â˘ÙÈο, Ù¯.59-60 (2001),ÛÛ.162-168.* ∞Ú¯·›· ∂ÏÏ¿‰· * ∂˘ÚÒË * πÛÙÔÚ›· ªÂ۷ȈÓÈ΋ * ∂ȉÈ΋ ·ÁˆÁ‹ * ªÂÈÔÓÂÎÙÒÓ

£∂√¢øƒ√À ¢∏ª∏∆ƒ∏™, ««™™˘̆ÓÓ··ÈÈÛÛııËËÌÌ··ÙÙÈÈÎΤ¤˜̃ ÚÚÔÔ¸̧ÔÔıı¤¤ÛÛÂÂÈȘ̃ ÙÙˢ̃ ··ÁÁˆ̂ÁÁ‹‹˜̃ ··fifi ··ÓÓııÚÚˆ̂ÔÔÏÏÔÔÁÁÈÈÎ΋‹ÛÛÎÎÔÔÈÈ¿¿»», ¶·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎfi˜ §fiÁÔ˜, Ù¯.3 (2000), ÛÛ. 83-101.* ºÈÏÔÛÔÊ›· Ù˘ ·ÁˆÁ‹˜ * ¶·È‰·ÁˆÁÈ΋ * ∞ÓıÚˆÔÏÔÁ›· * ™˘Ó·ÈÛıËÌ·ÙÈ΋ Û˘ÌÂÚÈÊÔÚ¿ * ¶·È-‰› * ¶·È‰·ÁˆÁfi˜ * ∞ÏÏËÏÂÓ¤ÚÁÂÈ·ñ In diesem Artikel werden zunaechst die methodischen Prinzipien der antropologischen

Betrachtungsweise in der Paedagogik, wie sie von O.F. Bollnow formuliert wurden, kurzerlaeutert. Dann werden gefuehlsmaessige Vorraussetzungen der Beziehung zvischen demerzieher und dem zu Erziehenden dargestellt, die fuer das Gelingen der Erziehung ueberhaupterfordelich sind. Solche seelische Bedingungen sind von der Seite des Kindes das Gefuehl derBeborgenheit und des Vertrauens, die Groehlichkeit, die Dankbarkeit und der Gehorsam, dieLiebe und die Vertrauen zum Kind, die Erwartungen, die Geduld und die Hoffnung. Diesegegenseitig bedingten seelischen Stimmuungen und menschlichen Haltungen bilden dieGrundlage bzw. Hintergrund, vor dem jeder paedagogische Akt sich abspielt.

ª∞¡√À∫∞ ¢∏ª∏∆ƒA, ««∆∆ÔÔ ··ÈȱÓÓ››‰‰ÈÈ ˆ̂˜̃ Ì̤¤ÛÛÔÔ ··ÓÓ¿¿ÙÙ˘̆ÍÍˢ̃ ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ··Èȉ‰ÈÈÔÔ‡‡»», ¶·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎfi B‹Ì· ∞È-Á·›Ô˘, Ù¯.39 (2001), ÛÛ.73-74.* ¶·È¯Ó›‰È * ¶·È‰› * ∞Ó¿Ù˘ÍË ·ÓÙ›Ï˄˘ * ™ˆÌ·ÙÈ΋ ·Ó¿Ù˘ÍË * ¢È·ÓÔËÙÈ΋ ·Ó¿Ù˘ÍË

√π∫√¡√ª√¶√À§√À ∂§∂¡∏, µ∞§™∞ª∞∫∏ ¡π∫∏, ««¢¢ËËÌÌÈÈÔÔ˘̆ÚÚÁÁÈÈÎÎfifiÙÙËËÙÙ·· Îη·ÈÈ ÛÛ‡‡ÓÓ‰‰ÚÚÔÔÌÌÔÔ ÙÙÔÔ˘̆SSaalliieerrii»», ™‡Á¯ÚÔÓÔ ¡ËÈ·ÁˆÁ›Ô, Ù¯.20 (2001), ÛÛ.20-25.* ¢ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁÈÎfiÙËÙ· * ™ÙÚ·ÙËÁÈ΋ Ì¿ıËÛ˘ * ª¤ıÔ‰Ô˜ ‰È‰·Ûηϛ·˜ * ∞Ó¿Ù˘ÍË Ù˘ ÚÔÛˆÈÎfiÙË-Ù·˜ * ºÈÏÔÛÔÊ›· Ù˘ ∞ÁˆÁ‹˜√§π¢∏™ °∂øƒ°π√™ µ. ««™™¯̄¤¤ÛÛËË ‰‰Èȉ‰··ÎÎÙÙÈÈÎ΋‹˜̃ ÌÌÂÂııÔÔ‰‰ÔÔÏÏÔÔÁÁ››··˜̃ Îη·ÈÈ ‰‰ËËÌÌÈÈÔÔ˘̆ÚÚÁÁÈÈÎ΋‹˜̃ ‰‰ÚÚ··ÛÛÙÙËËÚÚÈÈfifiÙÙËËÙÙ··˜̃»»,¶·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎfi µ‹Ì· ∞ÈÁ·›Ô˘, Ù¯.39 (2001), ÛÛ.69-72.* ¢È‰·ÎÙÈ΋ Ú·ÎÙÈ΋ * ¶·È‰› * ¶ÚÔÛˆÈÎfiÙËÙ· * ¢ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁÈΤ˜ ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈfiÙËÙ˜

1144.. ∂∂∫∫¶¶∞∞ππ¢¢∂∂ÀÀ™™∏∏ ∫∫∞∞ππ ∫∫√√ππ¡¡øø¡¡ππAA

∞°°∂§∏™ §∂ø¡π¢∞™ ∞., ««∆∆ÔÔ ‰‰ËËÌÌfifiÛÛÈÈÔÔ ÛÛ¯̄ÔÔÏÏ››ÔÔ ÚÚÔÔ˜̃ ÙÙÔÔ 2211ÔÔ ··ÈÈÒÒÓÓ··:: ÙÙÔÔ ··ÚÚ¿¿‰‰ÂÂÈÈÁÁÌÌ·· ÙÙˢ̃ ∞∞ÁÁÁÁÏÏ››··˜̃ÛÛÙÙÔÔ 1199ÔÔ Îη·ÈÈ 2200ÔÔ ··ÈÈÒÒÓÓ··»», £¤Ì·Ù· ¶·È‰Â›·˜, Ù¯.6 (2001), ÛÛ.74-77.* πÛÙÔÚ›· Ù˘ ∂η›‰Â˘Û˘ * ªÂÁ¿ÏË µÚÂÙ·Ó›· * ∞Ú¯¤˜ Ù˘ ∂η›‰Â˘Û˘ * ∫ÔÈÓˆÓÈ΋ ·ÓÈÛfiÙËÙ· * ÿÛ˜ ¢ηÈڛ˜ * ∂ÚÁ·ÙÈ΋ Ù¿ÍË

59

Page 60: DELTIO 19∂ÓË̤ڈÛË ÁÈ· ÙÔ ¢∂∞ Î·È ÙȘ ˘ ËÚÂۛ˜ Ù˘ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹Î˘ ∏ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹ÎË ÙÔ˘ ·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘

°∂øƒ°π√À Ã∏™∆√™, ««°°ÏÏÒÒÛÛÛÛ·· Îη·ÈÈ ÛÛ¯̄ÔÔÏÏÈÈÎ΋‹ ››‰‰ÔÔÛÛËË»», ∞ÓÔȯÙfi ™¯ÔÏ›Ô, Ù¯.79 (2001), ÛÛ.24-25.* °ÏÒÛÛ· Î·È Âη›‰Â˘ÛË * ∫ÔÈÓˆÓÈΤ˜ Ù¿ÍÂȘ Î·È ÁÏÒÛÛ· * °ÏÒÛÛ· ‰È‰·Ûηϛ·˜ * ªËÙÚÈ΋ÁÏÒÛÛ· * ∫ÔÈÓˆÓÈ΋ ·ÓÈÛfiÙËÙ· * ∂Î·È‰Â˘ÙÈ΋ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ * ÿÛ˜ ¢ηÈڛ˜

°π∞°∫√À¡π¢∏™ ¶∞¡∞°πø∆∏™, ««∆∆ÔÔ ÛÛ¯̄ÔÔÏÏ››ÔÔ ÛÛ‹‹ÌÌÂÂÚÚ·· Îη·ÈÈ ··‡‡ÚÚÈÈÔÔ:: ÌÌÈÈ·· ÛÛ˘̆ÁÁÎÎÚÚÈÈÙÙÈÈÎ΋‹ ÚÚÔÔÛÛ¤¤ÁÁÁÁÈÈÛÛËË»»,∞ÓÙÈÙÂÙÚ¿‰È· Ù˘ ∂η›‰Â˘Û˘, Ù¯.59 (2001), ÛÛ.82-84.* ™¯ÔÏÂ›Ô * ∫ÔÈÓˆÓ›· * ª·ıËÙ‹˜ * ∂›‰ÔÛË * ∂·ÁÁÂÏÌ·ÙÈ΋ ηٿÚÙÈÛË * ∞ÁÔÚ¿ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜

°ƒÀ¶∞π√™ ªπÃ∞∏§, ««∆∆ÔÔ ÚÚfifi‚‚ÏÏËËÌÌ·· ÙÙˢ̃ ÂÂÈÈÚÚ‹‹ÓÓˢ̃:: ÌÌÈÈ·· ÚÚÔÔÛÛ¿¿ııÂÂÈÈ·· ÛÛ˘̆ÓÓÂÂÈȉ‰ËËÙÙÔÔÔÔ››ËËÛÛˢ̃ ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ÚÚÔÔ--‚‚ÏÏ‹‹ÌÌ··ÙÙÔÔ˜̃ Îη·ııÒÒ˜̃ Îη·ÈÈ ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ÚÚfifiÏÏÔÔ˘̆ ÙÙˢ̃ ÂÂÎη·››‰‰Â¢̆ÛÛˢ̃»», ∂ÏÏËÓÔ¯ÚÈÛÙÈ·ÓÈ΋ ∞ÁˆÁ‹, Ù¯.476 (2000),ÛÛ.311-313, 477 (2001), ÛÛ.12-14.* ∂ÈÚ‹ÓË * ¶ÓÂ˘Ì·ÙÈ΋ ηÏÏȤÚÁÂÈ· * ∆¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›· Î·È ËıÈ΋ * ∞ÓıÚˆÈÛÌfi˜ * ÃÚÈÛÙÈ·ÓÈÛÌfi˜ ηÈÎÔÈÓˆÓÈο ÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·Ù· * ÃÚÈÛÙÈ·ÓÈ΋ ·ÁˆÁ‹

DE SELYS, GERARD; HIRTT, NICO, ««∞∞ÓÓÙÙÈÈÛÛÙÙ··ıı››ÙÙ ÛÛÙÙËËÓÓ Èȉ‰ÈȈ̂ÙÙÈÈÎÎÔÔÔÔ››ËËÛÛËË ÙÙˢ̃ ÂÂÎη·››‰‰Â¢̆ÛÛˢ̃»», £¤-Ì·Ù· ¶·È‰Â›·˜, Ù¯.6 (2001), ÛÛ.49-72.* ∂Î·È‰Â˘ÙÈ΋ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ * ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋ ŒÓˆÛË * π‰ÈˆÙÈÎÔÔ›ËÛË * ¶·ÁÎÔÛÌÈÔÔ›ËÛË * ¢È·‚›Ô˘ ÂÎ-·›‰Â˘ÛË * ∫ÂÊ·Ï·ÈÔÎÚ·Ù›·

∂À™∆ƒ∞∆√°§√À ∞°°∂§√™ π., ««∞∞ÓÓ··ÏÏÊÊ··‚‚ËËÙÙÈÈÛÛÌÌfifi˜̃ ÛÛÙÙËËÓÓ ∂∂ÏÏÏÏ¿¿‰‰··:: ÌÌÈÈ·· ‰‰ÈÈÂÂÚÚ‡‡ÓÓËËÛÛËË ÛÛÙÙÈȘ̃ ÚÚfifiÛÛÊÊ··ÙÙ˜̃ÂÂÍÍÂÂÏÏ››ÍÍÂÂÈȘ̃»», ∂ÈıÂÒÚËÛË ∫ÔÈÓˆÓÈÎÒÓ ∂Ú¢ÓÒÓ, Ù¯.101-102 (2000), ÛÛ.59-91.* ∞Ó·ÏÊ·‚ËÙÈÛÌfi˜ * ∫ÔÈÓˆÓÈο ÌÂÈÔÓÂÎÙÒÓ * ∂ÏÏ¿‰· * πÛ˜ ¢ηÈڛ˜ * ™Ù·ÙÈÛÙÈ΋ ·Ó¿Ï˘ÛËñ ™Ùfi¯Ô˜ ÙÔ˘ ·ÚfiÓÙÔ˜ ¿ÚıÚÔ˘ Â›Ó·È Ë ·ÚÔ˘Û›·ÛË ÙˆÓ ÚfiÛÊ·ÙˆÓ ÂÍÂÏ›ÍÂˆÓ ÛÙÔ Â‰›Ô ÙÔ˘

·Ó·ÏÊ·‚ËÙÈÛÌÔ‡ ÛÙËÓ ∂ÏÏ¿‰·. ¶ÚÔÎÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘ Ó· ÂÈÙ¢¯ı› Ô ÛÙfi¯Ô˜ ·˘Ùfi˜, ÎÚ›ÓÂÙ·È ··-Ú·›ÙËÙË ÌÈ· Û‡ÓÙÔÌË ·Ó·ÊÔÚ¿ ÛÙËÓ ¤ÓÓÔÈ· Î·È ÛÙÔ ÂÚȯfiÌÂÓÔ ÙÔ˘ fiÚÔ˘ "·Ó·ÏÊ·‚ËÙÈ-ÛÌfi˜", ÛÙË ‰È¿ÎÚÈÛË ÙˆÓ ÔÚÁ·ÓÈο Î·È ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁÈο ·Ó·ÏÊ¿‚ËÙˆÓ, ηıÒ˜ Î·È ÛÙȘ ‰˘Û¯¤ÚÂÈ-˜ ÚÔÛ‰ÈÔÚÈÛÌÔ‡ ÙˆÓ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎÒÓ ‰È·ÛÙ¿ÛÂˆÓ ÙÔ˘ Ê·ÈÓÔ̤ÓÔ˘. ∞ÎÔÏÔ‡ıˆ˜, Ì ÙË ‚Ô‹-ıÂÈ· ÙˆÓ ÛÙÔȯ›ˆÓ ÙˆÓ ∂Ú¢ÓÒÓ ∂ÚÁ·ÙÈÎÔ‡ ¢˘Ó·ÌÈÎÔ‡, ÚÔÛ‰ÈÔÚ›˙ÔÓÙ·È ÔÈ ÔÛÔÙÈΤ˜ ‰È·-ÛÙ¿ÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘ ·Ó·ÏÊ·‚ËÙÈÛÌÔ‡, Ë ‰È·ÛÔÚ¿ ÙÔ˘ ηٿ Â›Â‰Ô ·ÛÙÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜ Î·È Ù· ·ÙÔÌÈο ¯·-Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈο ÙˆÓ ·Ó·ÏÊ¿‚ËÙˆÓ. ∆Ô ¿ÚıÚÔ ÔÏÔÎÏËÚÒÓÂÙ·È Ì ÙËÓ ·Ó¿Ï˘ÛË ÙˆÓ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ-ÎÒÓ ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈÎÒÓ ÙÔ˘˜, Ô˘ Û˘Ó‰¤ÔÓÙ·È Ì ÙȘ ÂÍÂÏ›ÍÂȘ ÛÙÔ ÂÚÁ·ÙÈÎfi ‰˘Ó·ÌÈÎfi ηÈÛÙÔ˘˜ ÎÏ¿‰Ô˘˜ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈfiÙËÙ·˜. ∏ ·Ó¿Ï˘ÛË ÊˆÙ›˙ÂÈ fi„ÂȘ ÙÔ˘ Ê·ÈÓÔ̤ÓÔ˘ ηȷӷ‰ÂÈÎÓ‡ÂÈ Ù· ·ÚÈ· ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈο ÙÔ˘.

∫∞∆™π∫∞™ Ã∏™∆√™, ™∆∞Àƒπ¡∞¢∏™ ™∆∂§π√™, ««1100..000000 ··Èȉ‰ÈÈ¿¿ Îο¿ıı ¯̄ÚÚfifiÓÓÔÔ ÂÂÁÁÎη·ÙÙ··ÏÏ››ÔÔ˘̆ÓÓÙÙÔÔ ˘̆ÔÔ¯̄ÚÚˆ̂ÙÙÈÈÎÎfifi ÛÛ¯̄ÔÔÏÏ››ÔÔ»», ∞ÓÙÈÙÂÙÚ¿‰È· Ù˘ ∂η›‰Â˘Û˘, Ù¯.59 (2001), ÛÛ.38-42.* ÀÔ¯ÚˆÙÈ΋ Âη›‰Â˘ÛË * ¶ÚÒÙÔ˜ ·ÎÏÔ˜ ‰Â˘ÙÂÚÔ‚¿ıÌÈ·˜ ÂÎ. * ∂ÁηٿÏÂÈ„Ë ÛÔ˘‰ÒÓ * ∞Ó·ÏÊ·‚ËÙÈÛÌfi˜ * ™Ù·ÙÈÛÙÈ΋ ·Ó¿Ï˘ÛË

∫√Àƒ∆∏ ∂À∞°°∂§πA, ««∆∆ÔÔ ··Èȉ‰›› ˆ̂˜̃ ÙÙËËÏÏÂÂÔÔÙÙÈÈÎ΋‹ ››‰‰ËËÛÛËË:: ÌÌË˯̄··ÓÓÈÈÛÛÌÌfifi˜̃ ÂÂÈÈÏÏÔÔÁÁ‹‹˜̃ Îη·ÈÈ Îη·ÙÙ··ÛÛÎ΢̆‹‹˜̃ ÂÂÈÈ--‰‰‹‹ÛÛˆ̂ÓÓ ÛÛÙÙËËÓÓ ÂÂÏÏÏÏËËÓÓÈÈÎ΋‹ ÙÙËËÏÏÂÂfifiÚÚ··ÛÛËË»», ∆Ô µ‹Ì· ÙˆÓ ∫ÔÈÓˆÓÈÎÒÓ ∂ÈÛÙËÌÒÓ, Ù¯.30 (2001), ÛÛ.91-116.* ∆ËÏÂfiÚ·ÛË * ¶·È‰› * ¶ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ Ù˘ ÏËÚÔÊfiÚËÛ˘ * ∫ÚÈÙ‹ÚÈÔ ÂÈÏÔÁ‹˜ * ¶ÔÈÔÙÈ΋ ·Ó¿Ï˘ÛË * ∞ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ· ¤Ú¢ӷ˜ñ ™ÙË ÌÂϤÙË ·˘Ù‹ ÂȯÂÈÚԇ̠ÌÈ· ÔÈÔÙÈ΋ ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛË ÙˆÓ Ì˯·ÓÈÛÌÒÓ ÂÈÏÔÁ‹˜ Î·È Î·Ù·-

Û΢‹˜ Âȉ‹ÛÂˆÓ Ô˘ ·ÊÔÚÔ‡Ó ·È‰È¿, ÛÙ· ÂÏÏËÓÈο ÙËÏÂÔÙÈο ‰ÂÏÙ›· Âȉ‹ÛˆÓ. ∏ ÌÂϤÙË

60

Page 61: DELTIO 19∂ÓË̤ڈÛË ÁÈ· ÙÔ ¢∂∞ Î·È ÙȘ ˘ ËÚÂۛ˜ Ù˘ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹Î˘ ∏ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹ÎË ÙÔ˘ ·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘

14 ÎÂÓÙÚÈÎÒÓ ‰ÂÏÙ›ˆÓ, ÙÂÛÛ¿ÚˆÓ ÙËÏÂÔÙÈÎÒÓ ÛÙ·ıÌÒÓ, ·¤‰ÂÈÍ fiÙÈ Ù· ÎÚÈÙ‹ÚÈ· ÂÈÏÔÁ‹˜¤¯Ô˘Ó Ù· ÂÍ‹˜ ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈο: ·ÊÔÚÔ‡Ó ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ӷ ¿ÙÔÌ· ‹ ÔÌ¿‰Â˜, ·Ú¿ÁÂÓÈο ı¤Ì·Ù·, ÚÔ¤Ú¯ÔÓÙ·È ·fi ÙÔÓ ÂÏÏËÓÈÎfi ΢ڛˆ˜ ¯ÒÚÔ, ¤¯Ô˘Ó ‰˘Û¿ÚÂÛÙÔ ÂÚȯfiÌÂÓÔÎ·È ÂÈÎÂÓÙÚÒÓÔÓÙ·È ÛÙȘ ϤÔÓ Â˘·ı›˜ ÔÌ¿‰Â˜ ·È‰ÈÒÓ. ∆· ·ÔÙÂϤÛÌ·Ù¿ Ì·˜ Ì·˜ Ô‰Ë-ÁÔ‡Ó Ó· ˘ÔÛÙËÚ›ÍÔ˘Ì ÙËÓ ¿Ô„Ë fiÙÈ Ë ÌË ÂÍÈÛÔÚÚÔË̤ÓË ·ÚÔ˘Û›·ÛË fiÏˆÓ ÙˆÓ ËÏÈÎÈÒÓÎ·È ÙˆÓ ıÂÌ¿ÙˆÓ Ô˘ ·ÊÔÚÔ‡Ó ·È‰È¿, ÌÂÈÒÓÂÈ ÙËÓ ·ÓÙ›ÏË„Ë ÙÔ˘ ÎÔÈÓÔ‡ ÁÈ· Ù· ı¤Ì·Ù· Î·È Ù·ÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·Ù· Ù˘ ·È‰È΋˜ ËÏÈΛ·˜.

ª∞¡π∞∆√°§√À ¢∏ª∏∆ƒπ√™, ««∫∫ÔÔÈÈÓÓˆ̂ÓÓÈÈÎÎÔÔÔÔ››ËËÛÛËË:: ¤¤ÓÓ··˜̃ ··fifi ÙÙÔÔ˘̆˜̃ ‚‚··ÛÛÈÈÎÎÔÔ‡‡˜̃ ÛÛÎÎÔÔÔÔ‡‡˜̃ ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ÛÛ¯̄ÔÔÏÏ››--ÔÔ˘̆»», ¶·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎfi µ‹Ì· AÈÁ·›Ô˘, Ù¯.38 (2000), ÛÛ.93-100.* ™¯ÔÏÂ›Ô * ∫ÔÈÓˆÓÈÎÔÔ›ËÛË * ¶·È‰›

ªπ™πƒ§∏™ °π∞¡¡∏™, ««°°ÈÈ·· ÙÙËËÓÓ ÂÂÈÈÛÛÙÙËËÌÌÔÔÓÓÈÈÎ΋‹ ¤¤ÚÚ¢̆ÓÓ··»», £¤Ì·Ù· ¶·È‰Â›·˜, Ù¯.5 (2000), ÛÛ.58-64.* ¶ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ ¤Ú¢ӷ˜ * ∂Ê·ÚÌÔṲ̂ÓË ¤Ú¢ӷ * ∆ÚÈÙÔ‚¿ıÌÈ· ∂η›‰Â˘ÛË * ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋ ∫ÔÈÓfiÙËÙ· * ÃÚËÌ·ÙÔ‰ÔÙÈΤ˜ ËÁ¤˜ * ∫ÔÈÓˆÓÈÎfi˜ ¤ÏÂÁ¯Ô˜

¡π∫∏∆∞ƒ∞ Ãπ™∆π¡A, ««∏∏ ÂÂÎη·Èȉ‰Â¢̆ÙÙÈÈÎ΋‹ ‰‰ÂÂÔÔÓÓÙÙÔÔÏÏÔÔÁÁ››·· ÛÛÙÙÔÔÓÓ ÔÔÚÚ››˙̇ÔÔÓÓÙÙ·· ÙÙˢ̃ ··ÁÁÎÎÔÔÛÛÌÌÔÔÈÈÔÔÔÔ››ËËÛÛˢ̃»»,∂ÏÏËÓÔ¯ÚÈÛÙÈ·ÓÈ΋ ∞ÁˆÁ‹, Ù¯.480 (2001), ÛÛ.113-117.* ∂η›‰Â˘ÛË * ™Ùfi¯ÔÈ Ù˘ Âη›‰Â˘Û˘ * ¶ÓÂ˘Ì·ÙÈ΋ ηÏÏȤÚÁÂÈ· * ∞ÓıÚˆÈÛÙÈ΋ ËıÈ΋ * ∆Â-¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›· Î·È ËıÈ΋ * ™Ê·ÈÚÈ΋ ·È‰Â›·

™∂ƒ∞º∂πª-ƒ∏°√¶√À§√À ∂À∞°°∂§πA, ««∆∆ÔÔ ‰‰ÈÈÎη·››ˆ̂ÌÌ·· ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ··Èȉ‰ÈÈÔÔ‡‡ ÛÛÙÙËËÓÓ ÂÂÈÈÏÏÔÔÁÁ‹‹ Îη·ÈÈ ÔÔ ÚÚfifiÏÏÔÔ˜̃ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ‰‰··ÛÛÎο¿ÏÏÔÔ˘̆»», ∏ §¤Û¯Ë ÙˆÓ ∂Î·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎÒÓ, Ù¯.25 (2000), ÛÛ.41-43.* ¢ÈηÈÒÌ·Ù· ÙÔ˘ ·È‰ÈÔ‡ * ∂ÈÏÔÁ‹ * ¶ÔÏÈÙÈÛÙÈÎfi ÚfiÙ˘Ô * ∞Ó¿Ù˘ÍË ÚÔÛˆÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜ * ™¯Ô-ÏÂ›Ô * ∞ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ· ¤Ú¢ӷ˜

™ø∆∏ƒ∏™ ¶∞¡∞°πø∆∏™, ««¶¶··ÓÓÂÂÈÈÛÛÙÙ‹‹ÌÌÈÈÔÔ Îη·ÈÈ Îη·ÈÈÙÙ··ÏÏÈÈÛÛÙÙÈÈÎ΋‹ ··ÓÓ··‰‰ÈÈ¿¿ÚÚııÚÚˆ̂ÛÛËË»», £¤ÛÂȘ, Ù¯.76(2001), ÛÛ. 13-72.* ∆ÚÈÙÔ‚¿ıÌÈ· ∂η›‰Â˘ÛË * ∞ÁÔÚ¿ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ * ∂Î·È‰Â˘ÙÈ΋ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ * ∂ÏÏ¿‰· * ∆·ÍÈÎfi˜ ·ÁÒ-Ó·˜ * ∫ÂÊ·Ï·ÈÔÎÚ·Ù›·ñ ™ÙÔ ÂÏÏËÓÈÎfi ·ÓÂÈÛÙ‹ÌÈÔ ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ ÌÈ· Ôχ ÂӉȷʤÚÔ˘Û· ·ÓÔÚıÔÁÚ·Ê›·: ˘¿Ú¯Ô˘Ó ·Îfi-

ÌË ÛÔ‚·Ú¤˜ ÔÏÈÙÈΤ˜ Û˘ÁÎÚÔ‡ÛÂȘ (Ì ڈÙÔ‚Ô˘Ï›· ΢ڛˆ˜ ÙÔ˘ ÊÔÈÙËÙÈÎÔ‡ ÎÈÓ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜) Á‡Úˆ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ fiÚÔ˘˜ ÚÔÛ·ÚÌÔÁ‹˜ ÙÔ˘ ÛÙȘ ÚÔÙÂÚ·ÈfiÙËÙ˜ Ù˘ ηÈÙ·ÏÈÛÙÈ΋˜ ·Ó·‰È¿ÚıÚˆÛ˘.∞ÚΛ ηÓ›˜ Ó· Û˘ÁÎÚ›ÓÂÈ ÙÔ Ì¤ÁÂıÔ˜ ÙˆÓ ·ÓÙȉڿÛÂˆÓ Î·È ÙˆÓ Û˘˙ËÙ‹ÛÂˆÓ ÁÈ· ÙȘ ÓÔÌÔıÂÙÈ-Τ˜ ·ÏÏ·Á¤˜ ÛÙËÓ ÙÚÈÙÔ‚¿ıÌÈ· Âη›‰Â˘ÛË Ì ÙÔ ÙÈ Û˘Ì‚·›ÓÂÈ Û ¿ÏϘ Â˘Úˆ·˚Τ˜ ¯ÒÚ˜.∞fi ÙËÓ ¿ÏÏË, fï˜, ÈÛÙ‡ԢÌ fiÙÈ Ë ıˆÚËÙÈ΋ Û˘˙‹ÙËÛË ‰ÂÓ ¤¯ÂÈ ·ÓÔ›ÍÂÈ ·ÎfiÌË ÛÙËÓ ÎÏ›-̷η Ô˘ Ù˘ ·Ó·ÏÔÁ›. ™Â ÌÈ· Ù¤ÙÔÈ· Û˘˙‹ÙËÛË ÚÔÛ·ıԇ̠ӷ Û˘Ì‚¿ÏÔ˘Ì Ì ·˘Ùfi ÙÔΛÌÂÓÔ, ¯ˆÚ›˜ Û η̛· ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË Ó· ÂÁ›ÚÔ˘Ì ·ÍÈÒÛÂȘ ÏËÚfiÙËÙ·˜.

∆™∞ª∞¢π∞™ ∫ø¡™∆∞¡∆π¡√™, ««∏∏ ··ÔÔ‰‰ÔÔÙÙÈÈÎÎfifiÙÙËËÙÙ·· ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ ÎÎÔÔÈÈÓÓˆ̂ÓÓÈÈÎÎÒÒÓÓ ÂÂÂÂÓÓ‰‰‡‡ÛÛˆ̂ÓÓ ÛÛÙÙËËÓÓ ÙÙÚÚÈÈÙÙÔÔ‚‚¿¿ıı--ÌÌÈÈ·· ÙÙ¯̄ÓÓÔÔÏÏÔÔÁÁÈÈÎ΋‹ ÂÂÎη·››‰‰Â¢̆ÛÛËË Îη·ÙÙ¿¿ Îη·ÙÙ‡‡ıı˘̆ÓÓÛÛËË ÛÛÔÔ˘̆‰‰ÒÒÓÓ»», ª·ıËÌ·ÙÈ΋ ∂ÈıÂÒÚËÛË, Ù¯.55 (2001),ÛÛ.18-41.* ¶ÚfiÁÚ·ÌÌ· ÛÔ˘‰ÒÓ * ∂·ÁÁÂÏÌ·ÙÈ΋ Âη›‰Â˘ÛË * ∆ÚÈÙÔ‚¿ıÌÈ· Âη›‰Â˘ÛË * ∫ÔÈÓˆÓ›· * ∞ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ· ¤Ú¢ӷ˜ ñ ™ÙËÓ ∂ÏÏ¿‰· ÙÔ Û‡ÛÙËÌ· Ù˘ ∆ÚÈÙÔ‚¿ıÌÈ·˜ ∆¯ÓÔÏÔÁÈ΋˜ ∂η›‰Â˘Û˘ (∆∆∂) ·ÔÙÂÏ› ÎÚ·-

ÙÈÎfi ıÂÛÌfi ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹˜ Î·È Û˘ÛÛÒÚ¢Û˘ "·ÓıÚÒÈÓÔ˘ ÎÂÊ·Ï·›Ô˘". ∏ ·ÚÔ‡Û· ÌÂϤÙË ÂÎÙÈ-

61

Page 62: DELTIO 19∂ÓË̤ڈÛË ÁÈ· ÙÔ ¢∂∞ Î·È ÙȘ ˘ ËÚÂۛ˜ Ù˘ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹Î˘ ∏ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹ÎË ÙÔ˘ ·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘

Ì¿ ÙËÓ ·Ô‰ÔÙÈÎfiÙËÙ· ÙˆÓ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎÒÓ ÂÂÓ‰‡ÛÂˆÓ ÛÙËÓ ∆∆∂ ηٿ ηÙ‡ı˘ÓÛË ÛÔ˘‰ÒÓ. ∏ÂÎÙ›ÌËÛË Á›ÓÂÙ·È ÛÙÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ Ù˘ ·Ó¿Ï˘Û˘ ÎfiÛÙÔ˘˜ - ÔʤÏÔ˘˜ Ì ÙË Û‡ÓÙÔÌË Î·È ÙËÓ ÂÎÏÂ-Ù˘Ṳ̂ÓË Ì¤ıÔ‰Ô. ∆Ô Î‡ÚÈÔ Â‡ÚËÌ· Â›Ó·È fiÙÈ ÔÈ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈΤ˜ ÂÂÓ‰‡ÛÂȘ ÛÙËÓ ∆∆∂ Û˘ÓÔÏÈο,Î·È ÂȉÈο ÛÙȘ Û¯ÔϤ˜ ÙˆÓ Ù¯ÓÔÏfiÁˆÓ ÂÊ·ÚÌÔÁÒÓ, Î·È ÙˆÓ Ù¯ÓÔÏfiÁˆÓ ÙÚÔÊ›ÌˆÓ Î·È ‰È·-ÙÚÔÊ‹˜ Â›Ó·È È‰È·›ÙÂÚ· ·Ô‰ÔÙÈΤ˜, ÛÙȘ Û¯ÔϤ˜ ÙˆÓ Ù¯ÓÔÏfiÁˆÓ ˘Á›·˜ Î·È ÚfiÓÔÈ·˜, ÙˆÓ ÙÂ-¯ÓÔÏfiÁˆÓ ÁÚ·ÊÈÎÒÓ Ù¯ÓÒÓ, Î·È ÙˆÓ Ù¯ÓÔÏfiÁˆÓ ‰ÈÔ›ÎËÛ˘ Î·È ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌ›·˜ Â›Ó·È Ì¤ÙÚÈ· ·Ô-‰ÔÙÈΤ˜, ÂÓÒ ÂÂÓ‰‡ÛÂȘ ÛÙË Û¯ÔÏ‹ ÙˆÓ Ù¯ÓÔÏfiÁˆÓ ÁˆÔÓ›·˜ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ¯·ÌËÏ‹ ·Ô‰ÔÙÈÎfiÙË-Ù·. (¶ÂÚÈÎÔ‹ ÂÚ›Ï˄˘)

Ã∞∆∑∏£∂√§√°√À ∞π∫∞∆∂ƒπ¡∏, ««∆∆ËËÏÏÂÂÔÔÙÙÈÈÎΤ¤˜̃ ÛÛ˘̆ÓÓ‹‹ııÂÂÈȘ̃ ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ ÌÌ··ııËËÙÙÒÒÓÓ ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ ‰‰ËËÌÌÔÔÙÙÈÈÎÎÒÒÓÓ ÛÛ¯̄ÔÔÏÏ››--ˆ̂ÓÓ ÙÙˢ̃ ™™¿¿ÌÌÔÔ˘̆ -- TTeelleevviissiioonn hhaabbiittss ooff eelleemmeennttaarryy sscchhooooll cchhiillddrreenn ooff tthhee iissllaanndd ooff SSaammooss»», ¶·È‰·Áˆ-ÁÈÎfi˜ §fiÁÔ˜, Ù¯.3 (2000), ÛÛ. 125-145.* ∆ËÏÂfiÚ·ÛË * ¶·È‰› * °ÔÓ›˜ * ™¯ÔÏÂ›Ô * £ÂˆÚ›· * ŒÚ¢ӷ * ∞ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ· ¤Ú¢ӷ˜ñ This study is part of a larger study that is taking place all over Greece. It examines television

habits of elementary school children. The main purpose of this study was to find outespecially the television habits of the elementary school children of the island of Samos. Thestudy was undertaken in urban and suburban elementary schools. The results of this studyshowed that the elementary school children of the island of Samos watch television for about2-2,5 hours a day. There were not found any significant differences between the city and thevillage schools. Boys watch television less hours than girls. As far as the programs, they like towatch better comics, especially the younger children. They do not like to watch foreignprograms or the news. They watch television usually without company. The larger the size ofthe family the most time is spent by these children in front of television. Boys have televisionmodels while girls reject them. Finally, they do not discuss the programs they watch ontelevision with their parents or teachers. (Summary abridged)

Ã√¡√¶√À§√À ∞°°∂§π∫∏, °π∞¡¡√¶√À§√™ ∫ø¡/¡√™, ««ªªÈÈ·· ÊÊÔÔÚÚ¿¿ ÎÎÈÈ’’ ¤¤ÓÓ··ÓÓ Îη·ÈÈÚÚfifi...... ÙÙÔÔÓÓÎη·ÈÈÚÚfifi ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ °°’’ ∫∫..¶¶..™™..,, ÔÔÈÈ ÂÂÏχ‡ııÂÂÚÚ˜̃ Êʈ̂ÓÓ¤¤˜̃ ÚÚ››¯̄ÓÓÔÔÓÓÙÙ··ÈÈ ÛÛÙÙËËÓÓ ""˘̆ÚÚ¿¿""»», ™‡Á¯ÚÔÓË ∂η›‰Â˘ÛË, Ù¯.116(2001), ÛÛ.29-31.* ¶ÂÚÈÔ‰ÈÎfi * ÀÔ˘ÚÁÂ›Ô ¶·È‰Â›·˜ * ∫ÔÈÓˆÓ›· * ∂η›‰Â˘ÛË

WIELAND, HANS, ««NNeeuuee RRaaeeuummee ffuueerr ddaass KKiinnddlliicchhee SSppiieell»», ¶·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎfi˜ §fiÁÔ˜, Ù¯.3 (2000),ÛÛ.75-82.* ∞ÛÙÈÎfi ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓ * ™¯ÔÏÂ›Ô * ¶·ÈÁÓ›‰È * ¶·È‰› * ∞Ó¿Ù˘ÍË ÚÔÛˆÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜ * ∞ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ·¤Ú¢ӷ˜ñ Die Lebensbedingungen der Menschen in urbanen Ballungsraeumen moderner

Gesellschaften haben sich grundlegend veraendert. Frappierend ist die "Stillegung desKoerpes" durch modernen Staedtebau und technologischen Fortschritt. Verdichtung derBebauung und technisierung des staedischen Lebens beeintraechtigen insbesondere dieLebenswelt von Kindern und Jugendlichen. Beewegungsmangel im Kidesalter erhoeht instarkem Masse das Gesundheitsrisiko. Der Verlust des Persoenlichkeitsentfaltung vonHeranwachsenden verlorengehen. Neue staedtebauliche Konzepte versuchen, nach demLeitmotiv der "Nutzungsmichung" den Stadtraum als Bewegungsraum wiederzuentdeckenund damit wieder menschengerechter zu machen. Aus der Fuelle der Ansaetze zurEntwicklung einer Bewegungsfreudlichen Stadtstruktur. (¶ÂÚÈÎÔ‹ ÂÚ›Ï˄˘)

62

Page 63: DELTIO 19∂ÓË̤ڈÛË ÁÈ· ÙÔ ¢∂∞ Î·È ÙȘ ˘ ËÚÂۛ˜ Ù˘ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹Î˘ ∏ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹ÎË ÙÔ˘ ·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘

1155.. √√ππ∫∫√√¡¡√√ªªππ∞∞ ∫∫∞∞ππ ∂∂∫∫¶¶∞∞ππ¢¢∂∂ÀÀ™™∏∏

∫√À∆ƒ√À∫∏™ £., ««∏∏ ÛÛ‡‡˙̇¢̆ÍÍËË ÚÚÔÔÛÛÊÊÔÔÚÚ¿¿˜̃ Îη·ÈÈ ˙̇‹‹ÙÙËËÛÛˢ̃ ÂÂÚÚÁÁ··ÛÛ››··˜̃:: ÔÔ ÚÚfifiÏÏÔÔ˜̃ ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ ÌÌÔÔÓÓ¿¿‰‰ˆ̂ÓÓ ÚÚÔÔÒÒ--ııËËÛÛˢ̃ ÛÛÙÙËËÓÓ ····ÛÛ¯̄fifiÏÏËËÛÛËË»», ∂ÈıÂÒÚËÛË EÚÁ·ÛÈ·ÎÒÓ ™¯¤ÛˆÓ, Ù¯.23 (2001), ÛÛ.74-80.* ∞ÁÔÚ¿ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ * ∫¤ÓÙÚÔ ÏËÚÔÊÔÚÈÒÓ * ¶ÂÚÈÊÂÚÂȷο ∂ÈÌÔÚʈÙÈο ∫¤ÓÙÚ· (¶∂∫) * ™‡Ó‰Â-ÛË Î·Ù¿ÚÙÈÛ˘ - ··Û¯fiÏËÛ˘ * ™˘Ó¯È˙fiÌÂÓË Î·Ù¿ÚÙÈÛË * ¶ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ ηٿÚÙÈÛ˘

¶∞¡∆∂§√°§√À °ƒ., ««∆∆·· ∫∫¤¤ÓÓÙÙÚÚ·· ∂∂··ÁÁÁÁÂÂÏÏÌÌ··ÙÙÈÈÎ΋‹˜̃ ∫∫··ÙÙ¿¿ÚÚÙÙÈÈÛÛˢ̃ ((∫∫∂∂∫∫)) Îη·ÈÈ ËË ¤¤ÚÚ¢̆ÓÓ·· ‰‰ÈÈ¿¿ÁÁÓÓˆ̂ÛÛˢ̃ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ Â··ÁÁÁÁÂÂÏÏÌÌ··ÙÙÈÈÎÎÒÒÓÓ -- ÂÂÎη·Èȉ‰Â¢̆ÙÙÈÈÎÎÒÒÓÓ ··ÓÓ··ÁÁÎÎÒÒÓÓ»», ∂ÈıÂÒÚËÛË EÚÁ·ÛÈ·ÎÒÓ ™¯¤ÛˆÓ, Ù¯.23 (2001),ÛÛ.81-94.* ∞ÁÔÚ¿ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ * ∂Î·È‰Â˘ÙÈΤ˜ ·Ó¿ÁΘ * ∂·ÁÁÂÏÌ·ÙÈ΋ ηٿÚÙÈÛË * ŒÚ¢ӷ Û¯ÂÙÈ΋ Ì ÙÔ¿ÁÁÂÏÌ· * ŒÚ¢ӷ Û¯ÂÙÈ΋ Ì ÙËÓ Î·Ù¿ÚÙÈÛË * ªÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁ›· * ¶ÚfiÙ˘Ô

™∞§∞ª√Àƒ∏™ ¢., Ã∞§∫√™ °., ª¶√Àƒπ∆∏™ °., ««¶¶··ÏÏÈÈÓÓÓÓfifiÛÛÙÙËËÛÛËË ÔÔÌÌÔÔÁÁÂÂÓÓÒÒÓÓ ¶¶ÔÔÓÓÙÙ››ˆ̂ÓÓ Îη·ÈÈ ··ÔÔ--ÎÎÏÏÂÂÈÈÛÛÌÌfifi˜̃ ··fifi ÙÙËËÓÓ ··ÁÁÔÔÚÚ¿¿ ÂÂÚÚÁÁ··ÛÛ››··˜̃:: ··››ÙÙÈÈ·· ÙÙˢ̃ ÌÌËË ÔÔÌÌ··ÏÏ‹‹˜̃ ÎÎÔÔÈÈÓÓˆ̂ÓÓÈÈÎ΋‹˜̃ Îη·ÈÈ ÔÔÈÈÎÎÔÔÓÓÔÔÌÌÈÈÎ΋‹˜̃ ¤¤ÓÓÙÙ··ÍÍˢ̃»», ∂È-ıÂÒÚËÛË EÚÁ·ÛÈ·ÎÒÓ ™¯¤ÛˆÓ, Ù¯.22 (2001), ÛÛ.19-33.* ∂ÏÏËÓÈÛÌfi˜ ÙÔ˘ ¶fiÓÙÔ˘ * ¶·ÏÈÓÓfiÛÙËÛË * ∂˘Î·Èڛ˜ ··Û¯fiÏËÛ˘ * ∂›Â‰Ô Âη›‰Â˘Û˘ * ∂·ÁÁÂÏÌ·ÙÈ΋ ηٿÚÙÈÛË * ¢È‰·Ûηϛ· ÁÏÒÛÛ·˜

SWARTZ, G., ∆™∂∫π¡∏™ Ã., ««∏∏ ··ÁÁÁÁÂÂÏÏÌÌ··ÙÙÈÈÎ΋‹ ··ÓÓ¿¿ÙÙ˘̆ÍÍËË Îη·ÈÈ ÔÔÈÈ ··ÏÏÏÏ··ÁÁ¤¤˜̃ ÛÛÙÙËËÓÓ ··ÁÁÔÔÚÚ¿¿ ÂÂÚÚÁÁ··--ÛÛ››··˜̃»», ∂ÈıÂÒÚËÛË EÚÁ·ÛÈ·ÎÒÓ ™¯¤ÛˆÓ, Ù¯.23 (2001), ÛÛ.50-55.* ∞ÁÔÚ¿ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ * ∂·ÁÁÂÏÌ·ÙÈ΋ ÏËÚÔÊfiÚËÛË * ¶ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ Ù˘ ÏËÚÔÊfiÚËÛ˘ * ∂·ÁÁÂÏÌ·ÙÈ-΋ ηٿÚÙÈÛË * ∂·ÁÁÂÏÌ·ÙÈ΋ ηıÔ‰‹ÁËÛË

Ã√Àµ∞ƒ¢∞™ µ., ««∆∆¯̄ÓÓÔÔÏÏÔÔÁÁÈÈÎΤ¤˜̃ ··ÏÏÏÏ··ÁÁ¤¤˜̃ Îη·ÈÈ ··ÁÁÔÔÚÚ¿¿ ÂÂÚÚÁÁ··ÛÛ››··˜̃»», ∂ÈıÂÒÚËÛË EÚÁ·ÛÈ·ÎÒÓ ™¯¤ÛÂ-ˆÓ, Ù¯.23 (2001), ÛÛ.65-73.* ∞ÁÔÚ¿ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ * ∆¯ÓÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ·ÏÏ·Á‹ * ∂·ÁÁÂÏÌ·ÙÈ΋ ηٿÚÙÈÛË * ∂·ÁÁÂÏÌ·ÙÈ΋ ·Ôηٿ-ÛÙ·ÛË * EÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈ΋ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ * ∞ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ· ¤Ú¢ӷ˜

1166.. ™™ÀÀ°°∫∫ƒƒππ∆∆ππ∫∫∏∏ ∂∂∫∫¶¶∞∞ππ¢¢∂∂ÀÀ™™∏∏

°π∞™∂ª∏™ Ãπ™∆∞∫∏™, ««∆∆·· ¯̄··ÚÚ··ÎÎÙÙËËÚÚÈÈÛÛÙÙÈÈÎο¿ ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ Èȉ‰ÂÂÒÒ‰‰ÔÔ˘̆˜̃ ‰‰ÈÈ¢̆ıı˘̆ÓÓÙÙ‹‹ ÛÛÙÙËËÓÓ Î΢̆ÚÚÈÈ··Î΋‹ ‰‰ËËÌÌÔÔÙÙÈÈÎ΋‹ÂÂÎη·››‰‰Â¢̆ÛÛËË ÛÛ‡‡ÌÌÊʈ̂ÓÓ·· ÌÌ ÙÙÈȘ̃ ··fifi„„ÂÂÈȘ̃ ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ ÂÂÎη·Èȉ‰Â¢̆ÙÙÈÈÎÎÒÒÓÓ»», ™‡Á¯ÚÔÓË ∂η›‰Â˘ÛË, Ù¯.116 (2001),ÛÛ.86-100.* ∫‡ÚÔ˜ * ¶ÚˆÙÔ‚¿ıÌÈ· Âη›‰Â˘ÛË * ¢È¢ı˘ÓÙ‹˜ * ∂Î·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎfi˜ * ∞ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ· ¤Ú¢ӷ˜¶∞™π∞ƒ¢∏ °∂øƒ°πA, ««∆∆ÔÔ ÛÛ¯̄ÔÔÏÏÈÈÎÎfifi ÎÎÏÏ››ÌÌ·· ÛÛÙÙËËÓÓ ¶¶ÚÚˆ̂ÙÙÔÔ‚‚¿¿ııÌÌÈÈ·· Îη·ÈÈ ¢¢Â¢̆ÙÙÂÂÚÚÔÔ‚‚¿¿ııÌÌÈÈ·· ÂÂÎη·››‰‰Â¢̆ÛÛËË··fifi ÙÙËË ÛÛÎÎÔÔÈÈ¿¿ ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ Î΢̆ÚÚ››ˆ̂ÓÓ ÂÂÎη·Èȉ‰Â¢̆ÙÙÈÈÎÎÒÒÓÓ»», ¡¤· ¶·È‰Â›·, Ù¯.97, ÛÛ.27-46.* ™¯ÔÏÂ›Ô * ∫ϛ̷ * ∫‡ÚÔ˜ * ∂Î·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎÔ› * ∂ÌÂÈÚÈ΋ ¤Ú¢ӷ * ∞ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ· ¤Ú¢ӷ˜

63

Page 64: DELTIO 19∂ÓË̤ڈÛË ÁÈ· ÙÔ ¢∂∞ Î·È ÙȘ ˘ ËÚÂۛ˜ Ù˘ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹Î˘ ∏ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹ÎË ÙÔ˘ ·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘

1177.. ∂∂ƒƒ∂∂ÀÀ¡¡∞∞ ∫∫∞∞π𠪪∂∂££√√¢¢√√§§√√°°ππ∞∞

* * *

1188.. °°∂∂¡¡ππ∫∫∞∞ ££∂∂ªª∞∞∆∆∞∞

∞™ø¡π∆∏™ ¶√§À¢∂À∫∏™, ««∏∏ ÈÈÛÛÙÙÔÔÚÚ››·· ÙÙˢ̃ ÂÂÈÈÎÎÔÔÓÓÔÔÁÁÚÚ¿¿ÊÊËËÛÛˢ̃ ÛÛÙÙÔÔ ÂÂÏÏÏÏËËÓÓÈÈÎÎfifi ··Èȉ‰ÈÈÎÎfifi ‚‚ÈÈ‚‚ÏÏ››ÔÔ:: ··fifiÙÙÔÔ 11884411 ¤¤ˆ̂˜̃ Îη·ÈÈ ÙÙ·· ÙÙ¤¤ÏÏËË ÙÙˢ̃ ‰‰ÂÂÎη·ÂÂÙÙ››··˜̃ ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ''7700»», ∆Ô ™¯ÔÏÂ›Ô Î·È ÙÔ ™›ÙÈ, Ù¯.6-7 (435-436) (2001),ÛÛ.288-296.* ¶·È‰ÈÎfi ‚È‚Ï›Ô * ∂ÈÎÔÓÔÁÚ¿ÊËÛË * ∂ÈÛÎfiËÛË * 19Ô˜ ·ÈÒÓ·˜ * 20Ô˜ ·ÈÒÓ·˜

µ√À∑∞ ∞π∫∞∆∂ƒπ¡∏, ««∏∏ ··ÌÌÊÊÈÈıı˘̆ÌÌÈÈÎ΋‹ ··ÓÓÙÙÈÈÌÌÂÂÙÙÒÒÈÈÛÛËË ÙÙˢ̃ ÔÔÏÏÈÈÙÙÈÈÛÛÙÙÈÈÎ΋‹˜̃ ÎÎÏÏËËÚÚÔÔÓÓÔÔÌÌÈÈ¿¿˜̃»», ∞Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁ›·Î·È ∆¤¯Ó˜, Ù¯.78 (2001), ÛÛ.77-81.* ¶ÔÏÈÙÈÛÙÈ΋ ÎÏËÚÔÓÔÌÈ¿ * ™˘ÌÂÚÈÊÔÚ¿ * ™˘Ó·ÈÛıËÌ·ÙÈ΋ Û˘ÌÂÚÈÊÔÚ¿ * æ˘¯ÔÏÔÁ›· * æ˘¯·-Ó¿Ï˘ÛË * £ÂˆÚ›·

CASTILLO DIDIER, MIGUEL, ««√√ÈÈ ÂÂÏÏÏÏËËÓÓÈÈÎΤ¤˜̃ ÛÛÔÔ˘̆‰‰¤¤˜̃ ÛÛÙÙËË §§··ÙÙÈÈÓÓÈÈÎ΋‹ ∞∞ÌÌÂÂÚÚÈÈÎ΋‹ Îη·ÈÈ ÔÔÈÈ ··ÚÚ··ÏÏÏÏËËÏÏÈÈ--ÛÛÌÌÔÔ›› ÌÌÂÂÙÙ··Í͇‡ ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ ÚÚÔÔ‰‰ÚÚfifiÌ̈̂ÓÓ ƒƒ‹‹ÁÁ·· Îη·ÈÈ ªªÈÈÚÚ¿¿ÓÓÙÙ··»», ∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋ ¢ÈÂıÓ‹˜ °ÏÒÛÛ·, Ù¯.7 (43) (2000),ÛÛ.663-671, 8 (44) (2000), ÛÛ.761-769.* ∂ÏÏ¿‰· * §·ÙÈÓÈ΋ ∞ÌÂÚÈ΋ * °ÂÓÈ΋ ¶·È‰Â›· * ƒ‹Á·˜ ºÂÚ·›Ô˜ * Francisco de Miranda

°∂øƒ°π∞¢√À-∫√À¡∆√Àƒ∞ ∂À£ÀªπA, ««°°ÈÈ·· ÙÙÔÔÓÓ ∫∫ÒÒÛÛÙÙ·· §§··¯̄¿¿»», ºÈÏfiÏÔÁÔ˜, Ù¯.104 (2001),ÛÛ.204-206.* £¤·ÙÚÔ * §ÔÁÔÙ¯ӛ· * ∑ˆÁÚ·ÊÈ΋ * ∫ÔÈÓˆÓÈÎfi˜ ÚfiÏÔ˜ * ∞ÍÈÔÏfiÁËÛË ÚÔÛˆÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜

°∫√À∆∑∞ª∞¡∏™ µ∞™π§∏™, ««∆∆ÔÔ ÚÚfifiÛÛˆ̂ÔÔ ÛÛÙÙËËÓÓ ··ÂÂÏÏ¢̆ııÂÂÚÚˆ̂ÙÙÈÈÎ΋‹ ··ÁÁˆ̂ÁÁ‹‹»», ∆Ô ™¯ÔÏÂ›Ô Î·È ÙÔ™›ÙÈ, Ù¯.5 (434) (2001), ÛÛ.265-267.* ∂ÈÛً̘ Ù˘ ∞ÁˆÁ‹˜ * ÕÙÔÌÔ * π‰ÂÔÏÔÁ›· * ∂Ï¢ıÂÚ›· * ∫ÔÈÓˆÓ›·

EWERS, HANS-HEINO, ««ªªÂÂÙÙ··‚‚··ÏÏÏÏfifiÌÌÂÂÓÓ˜̃ ÏÏÂÂÈÈÙÙÔÔ˘̆ÚÚÁÁ››Â˜̃ ÙÙˢ̃ ··Èȉ‰ÈÈÎ΋‹˜̃ ÏÏÔÔÁÁÔÔÙÙ¯̄ÓÓ››··˜̃ :: ÓÓ¤¤·· ››‰‰ËË ‚‚ÈÈ--‚‚ÏÏ››ˆ̂ÓÓ Îη·ÈÈ ÏÏÂÂÈÈÙÙÔÔ˘̆ÚÚÁÁÈÈÒÒÓÓ ÙÙˢ̃ ÏÏÔÔÁÁÔÔÙÙ¯̄ÓÓ››··˜̃ ÁÁÈÈ·· ··Èȉ‰ÈÈ¿¿»», (ªÙÊÚ.: ¢ÔÌÈÓ›ÎË ™¿Ó‰Ë), ¢È·‰ÚÔ̤˜, Ù¯.1(2001), ÛÛ.7-14.* ¶·È‰› * æ˘¯·ÁˆÁ›· * ¶ÔÏ˘Ì¤Û· * ¶·È‰È΋ ÏÔÁÔÙ¯ӛ·

∫ø™∆∞ƒ∞™ °ƒ∏°. ºπ§., ««¶¶ÂÂÚÚÈÈÏÏ¿¿ÓÓËËÛÛËË Ì̤¤ÛÛ·· ÛÛÙÙÔÔ ¯̄ÚÚfifiÓÓÔÔ»», ¡¤· ¶·È‰Â›·, Ù¯.97 (2001), ÛÛ.47-57.* ºÈÏÔÛÔÊ›· * ÃÒÚÔ˜ Î·È ÃÚfiÓÔ˜ * ∞ÓÙ›ÏË„Ë ÙÔ˘ ¯ÚfiÓÔ˘ * £ÂˆÚ›· * ™˘ÁÎÚÈÙÈ΋ ¤Ú¢ӷ

ª∞ƒ∫√¶√À§√™ £∞¡∞™∏™ ∂., ««™™¯̄fifiÏÏÈÈÔÔ ÁÁÈÈ·· ÙÙÔÔ ËËııÈÈÎÎfifi ¯̄ÚÚ¤¤ÔÔ˜̃ ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ ÂÂÚÚ¢̆ÓÓËËÙÙÒÒÓÓ ÌÌ ··ÊÊÔÔÚÚÌÌ‹‹ ÙÙËËÓÓ··ÓÓ··ÁÁÓÓÒÒÚÚÈÈÛÛËË Îη·ÈÈ ··ÚÚ··ÁÁÓÓÒÒÚÚÈÈÛÛËË ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ ""··ÚÚ''ËËÌÌ››ÓÓ"" ÊÊÈÈÏÏÔÔÛÛÔÔÊÊÔÔ‡‡ÓÓÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ»», ºÈÏfiÏÔÁÔ˜, Ù¯.104 (2001),ÛÛ.173-184.* ∂ÏÏ¿‰· * ºÈÏÔÛÔÊ›· * ∫ÔÈÓˆÓ›· * ™˘ÁÁڷʤ·˜ * ∫ÚÈÙ‹ÚÈ· ·ÍÈÔÏfiÁËÛ˘ * ∫ÚÈÙ‹ÚÈ· ÂÈÏÔÁ‹˜ * µÈ‚ÏÈÔÁÚ·Ê›·

64

Page 65: DELTIO 19∂ÓË̤ڈÛË ÁÈ· ÙÔ ¢∂∞ Î·È ÙȘ ˘ ËÚÂۛ˜ Ù˘ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹Î˘ ∏ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹ÎË ÙÔ˘ ·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘

ª∞∆∑∞¡∞™ Ã∏™∆√™, ««∂∂ÈÈÛÛ··ÁÁˆ̂ÁÁ‹‹ ÛÛÙÙËËÓÓ ÂÂÈÈÚÚ··ÌÌ··ÙÙÈÈÎ΋‹ ÏÏ¿¿ÍÍ¢̆ÛÛËË ˘̆ÚÚÈÈÙÙÈÈÎÎÒÒÓÓ ÏÏ››ııˆ̂ÓÓ»», ∞Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁ›·Î·È ∆¤¯Ó˜, Ù¯.78, (2001), ÛÛ.59-66.* ¶ÚÔ˚ÛÙÔÚ›· * ª¤ıÔ‰Ô˜ ¤Ú¢ӷ˜ * ª¤ıÔ‰Ô˜ ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈÔÙ‹ÙˆÓ * ¶Â›Ú·Ì· * ∆¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›· * ∞ÔÙ¤-ÏÂÛÌ· ¤Ú¢ӷ˜

¡π∫∏∆∞ƒ∞ Ãπ™∆π¡A, ««∏∏ ÔÔÏÏÈÈÙÙÈÈÎ΋‹ ‰‰ÈÈ¿¿ÛÛÙÙ··ÛÛËË ÙÙˢ̃ ¶¶ÏÏ··ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓÈÈÎ΋‹˜̃ ··Èȉ‰··ÁÁˆ̂ÁÁÈÈÎ΋‹˜̃ Îη·ÈÈ ··ÈÈÛÛııËËÙÙÈÈÎ΋‹˜̃ ··ÓÓÙÙ››--ÏÏËË„„ˢ̃»», ¶·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎfi˜ §fiÁÔ˜, Ù¯.3 (2000), ÛÛ.119-123.* ¶Ï¿ÙˆÓ * ¶·È‰·ÁˆÁÈ΋ * ∞ÈÛıËÙÈ΋ * ¶ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ * £ÂˆÚ›·ñ ∏ Ï·ÙˆÓÈ΋ ·È‰·ÁˆÁÈ΋ Î·È ·ÈÛıËÙÈ΋ ·ÓÙ›ÏË„Ë ¤¯ÂÈ ¤ÓÙÔÓÔ ÔÏÈÙÈÎfi ¯·Ú·ÎÙ‹Ú·. ™ÙËÓ

Ï·ÙˆÓÈ΋ ¶ÔÏÈÙ›· Ë ·È‰·ÁˆÁÈ΋ ‰È·ÌÂÛÔÏ·‚› ÛÙË ‰È·ÌfiÚʈÛË ÙˆÓ ÔÏÈÙÈÎÒÓ Û¯¤ÛˆÓ.ªÂ ÙËÓ ˘ÁÈ‹ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ ·ÙÌfiÛÊ·ÈÚ· ‰È·ÌÔÚÊÒÓÂÙ·È Ë ˘ÁÈ‹˜ ÂÛˆÙÂÚÈ΋ ˙ˆ‹, Ë ÚÔ‚ÔÏ‹ Ù˘ÔÔ›·˜ ÂÓÈÛ¯‡ÂÈ Î·È ÚÔ¿ÁÂÈ ÙÔÓ ÔÏÈÙÈÎfi ‚›Ô. ªÂ ÙËÓ ·È‰·ÁˆÁÈ΋ ÛÙÂÓ¿ Û˘Ó˘Ê·Ṳ̂ÓË ‰ÈÂ-ÓÂÚÁ› Ë ·ÈÛıËÙÈ΋. ¢›ÓÂÈ ÛÙËÓ Î·ıËÌÂÚÈÓ‹ ˙ˆ‹ ÙÔÓ Ú˘ıÌfi Î·È ÙËÓ Â˘Ù·Í›·, ÛÙÔȯ›· Ô˘ ·ÍÈÔ-ÏÔÁ› Î·È ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈ› ÛÙË ‰È΋ Ù˘ ·ÁˆÁÈ΋ ‰È·‰Èηۛ·. √‰ËÁ› Ì ÙËÓ ÂÌ‚›ˆÛË ÙÔ˘ Ê·ÈÓÔ-ÌÂÓÈÎÔ‡ οÏÏÔ˘˜ ÛÙËÓ ÂÔÙ›· Ù˘ ·Ï‹ıÂÈ·˜. ∞˘Ùfi Â›Ó·È ÙÔ fiÚ·Ì· Ù˘ Ï·ÙˆÓÈ΋˜ Î·È ÁÂÓÈ-ÎfiÙÂÚ· Ù˘ ÎÏ·ÛÛÈ΋˜ ·È‰Â›·˜. √ Â·È‰Â˘Ì¤ÓÔ˜ ¿ÓıÚˆÔ˜ ηٿ ÙËÓ ÎÏ·ÛÈ΋ ·ÓÙ›ÏË„Ë Â›-Ó·È ÂΛÓÔ˜ Ô˘ Û˘Ì‚ÈÒÓÂÈ ÂχıÂÚ·, ‰ËÌÔÎÚ·ÙÈο, ¢¯¿ÚÈÛÙ· Î·È ·Ú·ÁˆÁÈο Ì ÙÔ˘˜ ¿Ï-ÏÔ˘˜. ∂›Ó·È ÂΛÓÔ˜ Ô˘ Û˘Ó‰˘¿˙ÂÈ Ì ÙËÓ ÂÌÂÈÚ›· ·˘Ù‹ Î·È ÙËÓ ÁÓÒÛË Ù˘ ÓÂ˘Ì·ÙÈ΋˜ ·Ï‹-ıÂÈ·˜. ∏ Ï·ÙˆÓÈ΋ ‰È·ÏÂÎÙÈ΋ ÔÏÔÎÏËÚÒÓÂÈ ÙËÓ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ ·ÔÛÙÔÏ‹ Ì ÙËÓ ÂÊ·ÚÌÔÁ‹ Ù˘·Ï‹ıÂÈ·˜ ÛÙËÓ Î·ıËÌÂÚÈÓ‹ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ Û˘ÌÂÚÈÊÔÚ¿.

¡∆∞°π∞∫∏™ ∞£∞¡∞™π√™, ««∏∏ ÂÂÈÈÎÎÔÔÓÓÔÔÁÁÚÚ¿¿ÊÊËËÛÛËË ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ ‰‰‡‡ÔÔ Êʇ‡Ïψ̂ÓÓ ÛÛÙÙ·· ÂÂÁÁ¯̄ÂÂÈÈÚÚ››‰‰ÈÈ·· ""∂∂ÚÚ¢̆ÓÓÒÒ ÙÙÔÔÓÓ ÊÊ˘̆ÛÛÈÈ--ÎÎfifi ÎÎfifiÛÛÌÌÔÔ"" ((∂∂’’ Îη·ÈÈ ™™∆∆’’ ÙÙ¿¿ÍÍˢ̃))»», ∆Ô ™¯ÔÏÂ›Ô Î·È ÙÔ ™›ÙÈ, Ù¯.6-7 (435-436) (2001), ÛÛ.349-352.* ¶ÚˆÙÔ‚¿ıÌÈ· Âη›‰Â˘ÛË * ¢È‰·ÎÙÈÎfi ‚È‚Ï›Ô * ƒfiÏÔ˜ ÙˆÓ Ê‡ÏˆÓ * ¢È·ÎÚ›ÛÂȘ ÏfiÁˆ ʇÏÔ˘ * ∞ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ· ¤Ú¢ӷ˜

¶∞¶∞£∞¡∞™√¶√À§√™ ¢∏ª∏∆ƒ∏™, ««¶¶··ÚÚ··ÔÔÈÈ‹‹ÛÛÂÂÈȘ̃ ÙÙˢ̃ ÈÈÛÛÙÙÔÔÚÚ››··˜̃ Îη·ÈÈ ËË ··Èȉ‰··ÁÁˆ̂ÁÁÈÈÎ΋‹ ÙÙˢ̃ ÂÂÈÈ--ÚÚ‹‹ÓÓˢ̃»», ∂ÏÏËÓÔ¯ÚÈÛÙÈ·ÓÈ΋ ∞ÁˆÁ‹, Ù¯.477 (2001), ÛÛ.15-20.* ∂ÈÚ‹ÓË * ∆Ô˘ÚΛ·-™¯¤ÛÂȘ-∂ÏÏ¿˜ * ∂ÏÏ¿˜-πÛÙÔÚ›· * ∆Ô˘ÚΛ·-πÛÙÔÚ›· * πÛÙÔÚ›·-™Ô˘‰‹ Î·È ‰È‰·-Ûηϛ· * ¢È‰·ÎÙÈο ‚È‚Ï›·

¶∞¶√À§π∞ ∂§∂¡∏ ª., ««∏∏ ››‰‰ÚÚ··ÛÛËË ÙÙˢ̃ ÎÎÔÔÈÈÓÓˆ̂ÓÓÈÈÎ΋‹˜̃ ÙÙ¿¿ÍÍˢ̃ ÛÛÙÙÔÔÓÓ ··ÏÏÙÙÚÚÔÔ˘̆˚̊ÛÛÌÌfifi Îη·ÈÈ ÛÛÙÙÈȘ̃ ··ÍÍ››Â˜̃ ÂÂÏÏÏÏ‹‹--ÓÓˆ̂ÓÓ ÂÂÊÊ‹‹‚‚ˆ̂ÓÓ»», ∂ÈıÂÒÚËÛË ∫ÔÈÓˆÓÈÎÒÓ ∂Ú¢ÓÒÓ, Ù¯.103 (2000), ÛÛ.107-123.* ∞ÏÙÚÔ˘˚ÛÌfi˜ * ∂Ê˂›· * ∞Ó¿Ù˘ÍË ÚÔÛˆÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜ * ∫ÔÈÓˆÓÈÎÔÔ›ËÛË * ∞ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ· ¤Ú¢ӷ˜ñ ∏ ∫ϛ̷η ∞˘ÙÔ·Ó·ÊÔÚ¿˜ ∞ÏÙÚÔ˘ÈÛÌÔ‡ ÙˆÓ Ruston, Chrisjohn and Fekken (1981) ÚÔÛ·Ú-

ÌfiÛÙËΠÛÙ· ÂÏÏËÓÈο ‰Â‰Ô̤ӷ Î·È ‰È' ·˘Ù‹˜ ÂÚ¢ӋıËÎÂ Ë Â›‰Ú·ÛË Ù˘ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈ΋˜ Ù¿Í˘ÛÙÔÓ ·ÏÙÚÔ˘ÈÛÌfi Î·È ÛÙȘ ·Í›Â˜ ( Schwartz Î·È Bilsky, 1990) 460 ÂÊ‹‚ˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ÏÂηÓÔ‰›Ô˘ ∞Ù-ÙÈ΋˜ 16-18 ÂÙÒÓ. ¶Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÔÔÈ‹ıËÎ·Ó ·Ó·Ï‡ÛÂȘ ·ÍÈÔÈÛÙ›·˜, ‰È·ÛÔÚ¿˜ Î·È Û˘Ó‰È·ÛÔÚ¿˜.∞ÏÙÚÔ˘ÈÛÙÈ΋ ˘ÂÚÔ¯‹ ·Ú·ÙËÚ‹ıËΠÛÙÔ˘˜ ÂÚÁ·ÙÈ΋˜ ÚÔ¤Ï¢Û˘ ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÌÂÛÔ·ÛÙÈ΋˜ÚÔ¤Ï¢Û˘ ÂÊ‹‚Ô˘˜, ¤Ó·ÓÙÈ ÙˆÓ ÂÊ‹‚ˆÓ ÌÈÎÚÔ·ÛÙÈ΋˜ ÚÔ¤Ï¢Û˘. √È ÚÒÙÔÈ ÂÌÊ¿ÓÈÛ·Ó ÙÔ˘„ËÏfiÙÂÚÔ ÔÛÔÛÙfi ¤ÓÙÔÓ· ·ÏÙÚÔ˘ÈÛÙÈÎÒÓ ··ÓÙ‹ÛÂˆÓ Î·È ÙÔ ¯·ÌËÏfiÙÂÚÔ ÌË ·ÏÙÚÔ˘ÈÛÙÈÎÒÓ.™ÙȘ ηÙËÁÔڛ˜ ÙˆÓ ·ÍÈÒÓ ÚÔËÁ‹ıËηÓ: ÛÙËÓ "ÈÛ¯‡" Ë ÌÂÛÔ·ÛÙÈ΋ Î·È ÌÈÎÚÔ·ÛÙÈ΋ Ù¿Í˘ Ù˘ÂÚÁ·ÙÈ΋˜, ÛÙËÓ "›‰ÔÛË" Ë ÌÈÎÚÔ·ÛÙÈ΋ ÙˆÓ ˘ÔÏÔ›ˆÓ, ÛÙËÓ "·ÁÎÔÛÌÈfiÙËÙ·" Ë ÌÂÛÔ·ÛÙÈÎ‹ÙˆÓ ˘ÔÏÔ›ˆÓ Î·È ÛÙËÓ "·›ÛıËÛË ·ÛÊ¿ÏÂÈ·˜" Ë ÌÈÎÚÔ·ÛÙÈ΋ Ù˘ ÌÂÛÔ·ÛÙÈ΋˜. ∫·È ÛÙȘ ÙÚÂȘÎÔÈÓˆÓÈΤ˜ Ù¿ÍÂȘ ·Ú·ÙËÚ‹ıËÎ·Ó ˘„ËÏ¿ ÔÛÔÛÙ¿ ¤ÓÙÔÓ· ·ÏÙÚÔ˘ÈÛÙÈÎÒÓ ··ÓÙ‹ÛˆÓ, ÂÓÒ ÔÈÚÒÙ˜ ηٿ ÛÂÈÚ¿ ÂÌÊ¿ÓÈÛ˘ ·Í›Â˜ ‹Ù·Ó Ë "ÊÈÏ·ÓıÚˆ›·" Î·È Ë "·ÁÎÔÛÌÈfiÙËÙ·".

65

Page 66: DELTIO 19∂ÓË̤ڈÛË ÁÈ· ÙÔ ¢∂∞ Î·È ÙȘ ˘ ËÚÂۛ˜ Ù˘ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹Î˘ ∏ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹ÎË ÙÔ˘ ·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘

ROSS-JOHNSTON, ROSEMARY, ««√√ ··ÏÏÊÊ··‚‚ËËÙÙÈÈÛÛÌÌfifi˜̃ ÙÙˢ̃ ÊÊ··ÓÓÙÙ··ÛÛ››··˜̃»», (ªÙÊÚ.: §›ÙÛ· æ·Ú·‡ÙË),¢È·‰ÚÔ̤˜, Ù¯.1 (2001), ÛÛ.15-23.* ¶·È‰È΋ ÏÔÁÔÙ¯ӛ· * AÏÊ·‚ÈÙÈÛÌfi˜ * º·ÓÙ·Û›· * µÈ‚Ï›Ô * ∂ÈÎÔÓÔÁÚ¿ÊËÛË * ¡¤Â˜ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›Â˜

∆∑πª∞™ °∂øƒ°π√™ π., ««√√ÈÈÎÎÔÔÁÁ¤¤ÓÓÂÂÈÈ··:: ÈÈÛÛÙÙÔÔÚÚ››·· -- ÎÎÚÚ››ÛÛËË -- ÌÌÔÔÓÓÙÙ¤¤ÏÏ·· -- ÏÏÂÂÈÈÙÙÔÔ˘̆ÚÚÁÁ››··»», ∞ÓÔȯÙfi ™¯ÔÏ›Ô,Ù¯.79 (2001), ÛÛ.37-42.* √ÈÎÔÁ¤ÓÂÈ· * ∫ÔÈÓˆÓ›· * ∞ÏÏËÏÂÓ¤ÚÁÂÈ· * ¢È·ÚÔÛˆÈΤ˜ Û¯¤ÛÂȘ * ∫ÔÈÓˆÓÈÔÏÔÁ›· Ù˘ ÔÈÎÔÁ¤-ÓÂÈ·˜ * ∫ÔÈÓˆÓÈ΋ æ˘¯ÔÏÔÁ›·

∆™∞ƒ¢∞∫∏™ ¢∏ª∏∆ƒ∏™, ««ªª¤¤ÛÛ·· ÌÌ··˙̇ÈÈÎ΋‹˜̃ ÂÂÈÈÎÎÔÔÈÈÓÓˆ̂ÓÓ››··˜̃ Îη·ÈÈ ÎÎÔÔÈÈÓÓˆ̂ÓÓ››··:: ÌÌÈÈ·· ""ÎÎÔÔÂÂÚÚÓÓ››ÎÎÂÂÈÈ··"" ÚÚÔÔ--ÛÛ¤¤ÁÁÁÁÈÈÛÛËË»», Bridges, Ù¯.6 (2001), ÛÛ.41-45.*∫ÔÈÓˆÓ›· * ª¤Û· ª·˙È΋˜ ∂ÓË̤ڈÛ˘ * ∆ËÏÂfiÚ·ÛË * ∫Ô˘ÏÙÔ‡Ú·

ππππ.. ∞∞ƒƒ££ƒƒ∞∞ ™™∂∂ ∂∂¶¶ππ™™∆∆∏∏ªª√√¡¡ππ∫∫∂∂™™ ∂∂¶¶∂∂∆∆∏∏ƒƒππ¢¢∂∂™™

** ** **

ππππππ.. ∞∞ƒƒ££ƒƒ∞∞ ™™∂∂ ••∂∂¡¡∞∞ ¶¶∂∂ƒƒππ√√¢¢ππ∫∫AA

ANTONINIS, MANOS, ««WWhhoo bbeenneeffiittss ffrroomm ppuubblliicc eedduuccaattiioonn iinn GGrreeeeccee??:: ∂∂vviiddeennccee aanndd ppoolliiccyyiimmpplliiccaattiioonnss»», Education Economics, Vol.9, No.2, pp.197-222.

BARKER, ALISON, ««AAnncciieenntt GGrreeeekk wwiitthh TThhrraassyymmaacchhuuss:: ∞∞ wweebb ssiittee ffoorr lleeaarrnniinngg aanncciieennttGGrreeeekk»»,CALICO, Vol.18, No.2, pp.393-400.ñ Discusses a project that was begun as an attempt by two teachers of Ancient Greek to provide

supplementary materials to accompany "Thrasymachus", a first-year textbook for learningancient Greek. Provides a brief history and description of the project, the format of eachchapter , a chronology for completion of materials for each chapter in the text, and ideas tolink students to on-line information that will enhance their study.

CHRYSOS, MICHAIL D., ««GGoovveerrnnmmeenntt ppoolliiccyy oonn tteeaacchheerr eevvaalluuaattiioonn iinn GGrreeeeccee:: RReevvoolluuttiioonnaarryycchhaannggee oorr rreeppeettiittiioonn ooff tthhee ppaasstt??»», Educational Policy Analysis Archives, Vol.8, No.28.ñ Analysed probable effects on teacher's professional roles and development of a new top-

down teacher evaluation system administered by the Greek government. The new systemcreates internal and external evaluators, but it is important the evaluation process be dividedin essence, and not merely in form as it is now.

DEREKA, MARIA, ««AAdduulltt ttrraaiinniinngg cceenntteerrss aanndd ccuurrrriiccuulluumm iinn GGrreeeeccee»», European Journal of SpecialNeeds Education, Vol.1, No.6 (2001), pp.65-74.ñ The purpose of this article is to look at the curricula that have been worked out in the Adult

Training Centers (ATCs) and schools in Greece for young adults with learning difficulties.(Summary abridged)

66

Page 67: DELTIO 19∂ÓË̤ڈÛË ÁÈ· ÙÔ ¢∂∞ Î·È ÙȘ ˘ ËÚÂۛ˜ Ù˘ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹Î˘ ∏ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹ÎË ÙÔ˘ ·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘

DEREKA, MARIA, ««WWrriittiinngg ddiiffffiiccuullttiieess ooff cchhiillddrreenn wwiitthh lleeaarrnniinngg ddiissaabbiilliittiieess»», Dyslexia Review,Vol.1, No.8 (1996), pp.23-24.ñ This article examines if the teaching methods in handwriting and in written expression are

related to the methods that the teachers use in the classroom. It attempts to identify how theteachers in a special school for children with learning difficulties correct handwritingdifficulties, and also, how these teachers help the development of expressive writing. Datawere gathered through non-participant observation and a number of interviews. The articleconcludes that teachers' practice in teaching of handwriting relates to the theoreticalperspectives, while the teaching of expressive writing presents certain differences from thetheoretical approaches.

DERMITZAKI, I., ««AAssppeecctt ooff sseellff--ccoonncceepptt aanndd tthheeiirr rreellaattiioonnsshhiipp ttoo llaanngguuaaggee ppeerrffoorrmmaannccee aannddvveerrbbaall rreeaassoonniinngg aabbiilliittyy»», American Journal of Psychology, Vol.113, No.4 (2000), pp.621-637.ñ It has been claimed that self-concept is multidimensional, with dimensions such as

mathematical self-concept and self-concept in language. Investigated the relationship ofacademic self-concept in language with performance on school-related language tasks andverbal reasoning ability. No direct relationship was found between academic self-concept inlanguage and verbal reasoning ability. Results suggest that adolescents do not construe theiracademic self-concept according to their abilities but according to their performance in schooland other's response to it. (Summary abridged)

DIDASKALOU, ELENI S., ««GGrreeeekk tteeaacchheerr''ss ppeerrssppeeccttiivveess oonn bbeehhaavviioouurr pprroobblleemmss :: IImmpplliiccaattiioonnss ffoorrppoolliiccyy -- mmaakkeerrss aanndd pprraaccttiicciioonneerrss»», European Journal of Special Needs, Vol.16, No.3, pp.289-299.

JACKSON, RICHARD L., ««TThhee rroollee ooff UU..SS.. ccoolllleeggeess aabbrrooaadd:: AAnnaattoolliiaa aass aa ccaassee ssttuuddyy»»,Mediterranean Q., Vol.10, No.4, pp.24-43.ñ Discusses educational institutions in context of foreign policy, focusing on US-Greek

educational relations, Greece's education sector, and private vs. public education; case studyof Anatolia College in Thessaloniki.

KAKAVOULIS, ALEXANDROS K., ««FFaammiillyy aanndd sseexx eedduuccaattiioonn:: AA ssuurrvveeyy ooff ppaarreennttaall aattttiittuuddeess»»,Sex Education, Vol.1, No.2, (2001), pp.163-174.* Parent attitudes * Sex education * Family role * Case study

KARATZIAS, A., ««QQuuaalliittyy ooff sscchhooooll lliiffee:: aa ccrroossss--ccuullttuurraall ssttuuddyy ooff ggrreeeekk aanndd ssccoottttiisshh sseeccoonnddaarryysscchhooooll ppuuppiillss»», European Journal of Education, Vol.36, No.1, pp.91-105.

KOKKEVI, A., ««SSuubbssttaannccee uussee aammoonngg hhiigghh sscchhooooll ssttuuddeennttss iinn GGrreeeeccee :: OOuuttbbuurrsstt ooff iilllliicciitt ddrruugg uusseeiinn aa ssoocciieettyy uunnddeerr cchhaannggee»», Drug and Alcohol Dependence, Vol.58, No.1-2, pp.181-188.ñ Trends in self-reported substance use in surveys of Greek adolescents decreased in 1998 to

12.1% from around 15% in both previous surveys. A sharp increase was observed in illicitdrug use from 6% in 1993 to 13.7% in 1998. Unprescribed use of psychotic medicinescontinued to decrease steadily from 53.8% in 1984 to 31.8% in 1998. (Original abstractamended)

67

Page 68: DELTIO 19∂ÓË̤ڈÛË ÁÈ· ÙÔ ¢∂∞ Î·È ÙȘ ˘ ËÚÂۛ˜ Ù˘ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹Î˘ ∏ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹ÎË ÙÔ˘ ·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘

KOSMIDOU-HARDY, CHRYSSOULA, ««LLaa ppeeuurr ddee ll’’éévvaalluuaattiioonn:: éévvaalluuaattiioonn ddee ll'' eennsseeiiggnneemmeennttoouu dduu ssuujjeett»», International Review of Education, Vol.47, No.1-2, pp.59-75.* Teachers rating * Teachers * Greece * Evaluation

KOSTOULAS-MAKRAKIS, NELLY, ««TTeelleevviissiioonn ccoovveerraaggee ooff iissssuueess rreellaatteedd ttoo gglloobbaall eedduuccaattiioonn iinnGGrreeeeccee»», Meditterranean Journal of Educational Studies, Vol.5, No.1, pp.141-157.ñ Investigated the extent to which 10 top-ranked global issues were covered on six popular

Greek television stations , examining patterns in headline content and program descriptionsfrom a television guide magazine. Results found that the priority of commercial criteriadominated over quality, especially in privately operated stations. There was a discerniblepattern of increasing coverage of the environment and biodiversity.

KOUSTELIOS, ATHANASIOS D., ««OOrrggaanniizzaattiioonnaall ffaaccttoorrss aass pprreeddiiccttoorrss ooff tteeaacchheerr''ss bbuurrnnoouutt»»,Psychological Reports, Vol.88, pp.627-634.ñ The purpose of this study was to examine the burnout experienced by a sample of Greek

teachers and to explore the extent to which certain organisational factors predict teacher'sscores on the Maslach Burnout Inventory. (Summary abridged)

KOUSTELIOS, ATHANASIOS D., ««PPeerrssoonnaall cchhaarraacctteerriissttiiccss aanndd jjoobb ssaattiissffaaccttiioonn ooff ggrreeeekktteeaacchheerrss»», International Journal of Educational Management, Vol.15, No.7, pp.354-358.

MAHONEY, ANNE, ««TToooollss ffoorr ssttuuddeennttss iinn tthhee PPeerrsseeuuss DDiiggiittaall LLiibbrraarryy»», CALICO, Vol.18, No.2,pp.269-282.ñ Provides five fully developed library media activities that are designed for use with specific

curriculum units in art, home economics, social studies, reading, language arts, and science.Library media skills, curriculum objectives, grade levels, resources, instructional roles,procedures, evaluation and follow-up are described for each activity.

MAKRI-BOTSARI, E., ««AAccaaddeemmiicc iinnttrriinnssiicc mmoottiivvaattiioonn :: DDeevveellooppmmeenntt ddiiffffeerreenncceess aanndd rreellaattiioonnss ttooppeerrcciieevveedd sscchhoollaassttiicc ccoommppeetteennccee,, llooccuuss ooff ccoonnttrrooll aanndd aacchhiieevveemmeenntt»», Evaluation and Research inEducation, Vol.13, No.3, pp.157-171.ñ Studied academic motivational orientation in 410 Greek elementary and junior high school

students. Findings show student preference for challenge and intrinsic interest in the subjectmaterial, a positive relationship between academic intrinsic motivation and self- perception ofscholastic competence, and additive effects of academic motivation and locus of control onstudents' perception of their scholastic competence.

MARSEILLES, MAKKI, ««QQuuaalliittyy ccoonnttrrooll iiss pprriioorriittyy iinn GGrreeeeccee»», The Times Higher EducationSupplement, No.1503, pp.11.* Higher education * Evaluation

MILES, ANDREW, ««AAnncciieenntt llaanngguuaaggeess iinn tthhee mmooddeerrnn gglloobbaall vviillllaaggee»», Babel, Vol.35, No.2, pp.4-9.ñ This report provides specialist information and application-oriented recommendations to

implement innovative environmental vocational education and training (VET) measures andpractices. (Summary abridged)

68

Page 69: DELTIO 19∂ÓË̤ڈÛË ÁÈ· ÙÔ ¢∂∞ Î·È ÙȘ ˘ ËÚÂۛ˜ Ù˘ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹Î˘ ∏ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹ÎË ÙÔ˘ ·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘

NIKOLARAIZI, MAGDA, ««AA ccoommppaarraattiivvee ssttuuddyy ooff tthhee cchhiillddrreenn''ss aattttiittuuddeess ttoowwaarrddss ddeeaaff cchhiillddrreenn,,cchhiillddrreenn iinn wwhheeeellcchhaaiirrss aanndd bblliinndd cchhiillddrreenn iinn GGrreeeeccee aanndd tthhee UU..KK..»», European Journal of SpecialNeeds Education, Vol.16, No.2, (2001), pp.167-182.* Deafness * Childhood attitudes * Disabilities * Special education needs * Primary school pupils

NIKOLARAIZI, MAGDA, ««TThhee nneeeedd ffoorr ssppeecciiaalliisstt ttrraaiinniinngg iinn tthhee eedduuccaattiioonn ooff ddeeaaff cchhiillddrreenn iinnGGrreeeeccee :: LLiisstteenniinngg ttoo tteeaacchheerr''ss ppeerrcceeppttiioonnss»», Meditterranean Journal of Educational Studies, Vol.5,No.2, pp.19-38.ñ Explored Greek teachers' views on the role of teacher training for those involved in educating

deaf children. Interview results indicated that teachers did not have appropriate pre-service orin-service training for working effectively with deaf students they were being asked to serve.They considered their job difficult, felt insecure and unsupported, and doubted their ability tocommunicate with deaf students.

PANGE, J., ««IInnttrroodduucciinngg ccoommppuutteerrss ttoo kkiinnddeerrggaarrtteenn cchhiillddrreenn bbaasseedd oonn VVyyggoottsskkyy''ss tthheeoorryy aabboouuttssoocciiÔÔ--ccuullttuurraall lleeaarrnniinngg:: TThhee GGrreeeekk ppeerrssppeeccttiivvee»», Information Technology in Childhood EducationAnnual, Vol.13, pp.193-202.ñ Describes a project that concerned the introduction of computers to Greek pre-school

students and examined their level of knowledge about computers and their views of them.The insights and beliefs of pre-school teachers about new technologies are also examined.(Summary abridged)

PAPADAKI, VASILEIA, ««SSttuuddyyiinngg ssoocciiaall wwoorrkk:: cchhooiiccee oorr ccoommpprroommiissee?? :: SSttuuddeenntt''ss vviieeww iinn aa ssoocciiaallwwoorrkk sscchhooooll iinn GGrreeeeccee»», Social Work Education. A Comparative perspective, Vol.20, No.1,pp.137-147.ñ Reports findings of a study that explored factors affecting the choice to graduate from social

work made by active students in one of the 3 social work departments in Greece. Researchfocused mainly on structural factors and also touched on students' prevailing work values.Findings indicate that students' socio-economic background and the educational system'sstructure play a significant role in their choice to graduate from social work. These structuralfactors seem to have caused their educational/occupational choice to be a rather limited one,since about 30% of the students decided to graduate as a form of compromise. Studentsrated intrinsic work values highly, which is consistent with prior research findings.

PAPOULIA-TZELEPI, PANAYIOTA, ««GGrreeeekk tteeaacchheerr''ss ppeerrssoonnaall tthheeoorryy oonn wwrriittiinngg aatt tthheeeelleemmeennttaarryy lleevveell:: ooppppoorrttuunniittyy ffoorr iinnnnoovvaattiioonn oorr ddeeffeennssee mmeecchhaanniissmm»», Meditterranean Journal ofEducational Studies, Vol.5, No.1, pp.55-75.ñ Investigated Greek elementary teachers' personal theories on student writing. Surveys of

teachers from urban and suburban schools indicated that teachers considered good writing agift, not a teachable skill. They viewed the teachers' role as that of a judge, not a helper orcollaborator, and students' writing as a product, not a process and as knowledge telling notknowledge transforming.

PASCARELLA, ERNEST T., ««CCooggnniittiivvee eeffffeeccttss ooff GGrreeeekk aaffffiilliiaattiioonn iinn ccoolllleeggee:: AAddddiittiioonnaalleevviiddeennccee»», Journal, NASPA Vol.38, No.3, pp.280-301.* Greek letter societies * Student achievements * Surveys * Sex differences

69

Page 70: DELTIO 19∂ÓË̤ڈÛË ÁÈ· ÙÔ ¢∂∞ Î·È ÙȘ ˘ ËÚÂۛ˜ Ù˘ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹Î˘ ∏ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹ÎË ÙÔ˘ ·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘

PATERAKI, LENA, ««BBuullllyyiinngg aammoonngg pprriimmaarryy sscchhooooll cchhiillddrreenn iinn AAtthheennss,, GGrreeeeccee»», EducationalPsychology, 21 (2), (2001), pp.167-175.* Bullying * Primary school pupils * Peer influence * Case study

RETALIS, SYMEON, ««WWeebb -- eennggiinneeeerriinngg:: nneeww ddiisscciipplliinnee,, nneeww eedduuccaattiioonnaall cchhaalllleennggeess:: CCoommppuutteerr --bbaasseedd lleeaarrnniinngg ssyysstteemmss aanndd ddiissttaannccee lleeaarrnniinngg»», Information Services and Use, Vol.20, No.2-3,pp.95-108.* Engineering * World Wide Web * Computer science * Information system * Computer assistedteaching * Evaluation

ROUSSOS, A., ««TThhee ssttaannddaarrddiizzaattiioonn ooff AAcchheennbbaacchh''ss yyoouutthh sseellff--rreeppoorrtt iinn GGrreeeeccee iinn aa nnaattiioonnaallssaammppllee ooff hhiigghh sscchhooooll ssttuuddeennttss»», European Child Adolescent Psychiatry, Vol.10, No.1, pp.47-53.* Behavioral disorder * Adolescent * Prediction * Comparative study * Social environment * Greece

SAITI, ANNA, ««OOrrggaanniizzaattiioonnaall ddeeffiicciieenncciieess iinn sscchhooooll mmaannaaggeemmeenntt:: tthhee ccaassee ooff ggrreeeekk pprriimmaarryysscchhoooollss»», Mediterranean Journal of Educational Studies, Vol.5, No.2, pp.39-55.ñ Describes Greek education, noting central reforms marking its development. Argues that

despite considerable progress, Greece's educational system faces the challenge ofdecentralisation. Describes the structure of the school administrative system, presenting acritical analysis investigating the efficiency of educational services in Greece. Offers two casestudies illustrating the traditional, complicated administrative processes that currently prevail,making a case for reform.

SAVVAS, MICHAEL, ««CCoommppaarraattiivvee ssttuuddyy ooff ccoonnggnniittiivvee ssttyylleess iinn EEggyypptt,, GGrreeeeccee,, HHoonngg KKoonngg aannddtthhee UU..KK..»», International Journal of Training and Development, Vol.5, No.1, pp.64-73.ñ Cognitive style Inventory scores for business undergraduates in Greece, Egypt and the United

Kingdom and postgraduates/managers in Egypt, Hong Kong and the United Kingdomindicated that, among undergraduates of different cultures, there were no significant styledifferences. Some differences in the postgraduates/managers group were found.

SCHENKEVELD, D. M., ««WWhhyy nnoo ppaarrtt oonn ssyynnttaaxx iinn tthhee ggrreeeekk sscchhooooll ggrraammmmaarr??»», Histoire -Epistémologie - Langage, Vol.22, No.1, (2000), pp.11-22.ñ It is argued that in the Greek system of education teachers had no need of an explicit

syntactic theory ; as for the Stoic theory, whether or not it may be called syntactic, it was notrelevant for their purpose. The theory of solecisms and grammatical figures was strongenough to provide adequate help when a teacher had to explain seemingly grammaticalmistakes in the texts of the authors read at school and to correct the mistakes of their pupils.The literature concerning the absence of a section on syntax in ancient grammar is surveyedand the praxis of Aristarchus, Nicanor and Dionysius of Halicarnassus is discussed with focuson syntactic peculiarities. Finally the method of ancient teachers is compared with theteaching of syntactic theory in modern days.

SPYROU, NICHOLAS K., ««AAddvvaannttaaggeess aanndd ddiissaaddaavvaannttaaggeess ooff ggrreeeekk uunniivveerrssiittiieess:: IImmpplliiccaattiioonnss ffoorrsscciieennccee eedduuccaattiioonn»», 1997, Frontiers. The Interdisciplinary Journal of Study Abroad, Vol.3, No.2,pp.35-42.

70

Page 71: DELTIO 19∂ÓË̤ڈÛË ÁÈ· ÙÔ ¢∂∞ Î·È ÙȘ ˘ ËÚÂۛ˜ Ù˘ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹Î˘ ∏ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹ÎË ÙÔ˘ ·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘

ñ Outlines the present situation in Greek universities , their goals and characteristics andthe conditions under which these goals can be accomplished. The advantages anddisadvantages and legislative framework and internal regulations of Greek universitiesare discussed.

STAVRAKAKI, STAVROULA, ««CCoommpprreehheennssiioonn ooff rreevveerrssiibbllee rreellaattiivvee ccllaauusseess iinn ssppeecciiffiiccaallllyyllaanngguuaaggee iimmppaaiirreedd aanndd nnoorrmmaallllyy ddeevveellooppiinngg GGrreeeekk cchhiillddrreenn»», Brain and Language, Vol.77, No. 3,pp.419-431.ñ This paper aims to investigate the syntactic comprehension of reversible relative clauses in

a group of eight Greek children with specific language impairment (SLI) and two controlgroups of normally developing children matched on chronological and language age,respectively. An experiment using an acting out procedure was undertaken. It is claimedthat processing demands impede SLI children's performance due to a deficit in theircompetence grammar.

THOMBS, DENIS L., ««RReeaaddiinneessss ttoo cchhaannggee aammoonngg aatt--rriisskk ggrreeeekk ssttuuddeenntt ddrriinnkkeerrss»», Journal ofCollege Student Development, Vol.41, No.3, pp.313-322.ñ Discusses the perceived lack or readiness among sorority and fraternity members to reduce

their drinking. Reports on a survey of 106 at-risk Greek students in which 25% report movinginto stages that involve thinking about change or action to reduce their alcohol consumption.Proposes that research should assess the extent to which high-risk Greeks would use harm-reduction services.

TSIMPLI, IANTHI-MARIA, ««LLFF iinntteerrpprreettaabbiilliittyy aanndd llaanngguuaaggee ddeevveellooppmmeenntt:: AA ssttuuddyy ooff vveerrbbaall aannddnnoommiinnaall ffeeaattuurreess iinn GGrreeeekk nnoorrmmaallllyy ddeevveellooppiinngg aanndd SSLLII cchhiillddrreenn»», Brain and Language, Vol.77,No.3, pp.432-448.ñ This paper includes (I) a comparison of the developmental pattern of certain morphosyntactic

features in normally developing (ND) Greek children with similar data from a group ofchildren with specific language impairment and (ii) a new analysis of the differences found.(Summary abridged)

ZONIOU-SIDERI, ATHINA, ««EEcchhoollaalliiaa vveerrssuuss iinncclluussiioonn:: AA ccaassee ssttuuddyy ooff aa cchhiilldd wwhhoo iiss bblliinndd»»,British Journal of Special Education, Vol.27, No.4, pp.181-185.A case study of a Greek child with visual impairment and echolalia is presented to illustrate thesymptoms of echolalia in inclusive settings, the forms of echolalia can take, and how echolalia isdifferentiated from the kinds of speech repetitions observed in conditions of normal languageacquisition.

71

Page 72: DELTIO 19∂ÓË̤ڈÛË ÁÈ· ÙÔ ¢∂∞ Î·È ÙȘ ˘ ËÚÂۛ˜ Ù˘ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹Î˘ ∏ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹ÎË ÙÔ˘ ·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘

IIVV.. ¢¢ππ∞∞∆∆ƒƒππµµ∂∂™™

ŒŒÚÚ¢̆ÓÓ·· ··fifi ÙÙÔÔ ∂∂ııÓÓÈÈÎÎfifi ∞∞ÚÚ¯̄››ÔÔ ¢¢Èȉ‰··ÎÎÙÙÔÔÚÚÈÈÎÎÒÒÓÓ ¢¢ÈÈ··ÙÙÚÚÈÈ‚‚ÒÒÓÓ ((∂∂..∫∫..∆∆..)) Îη·ÈÈ ··fifi ÙÙÈȘ̃ ‚‚¿¿ÛÛÂÂÈȘ̃ ‰‰Â‰‰ÔÔÌ̤¤ÓÓˆ̂ÓÓIInntteerrnnaattiioonnaall EERRIICC Îη·ÈÈ DDiisssseerrttaattiioonn AAbbssttrraaccttss

∞°°∂§∞∫√™ ∫ø™∆∞™, ««∏∏ ··ÍÍÈÈÔÔÏÏfifiÁÁËËÛÛËË ÙÙˢ̃ ¤¤ÎÎııÂÂÛÛˢ̃ ÛÛÙÙÈȘ̃ ÁÁÂÂÓÓÈÈÎΤ¤˜̃ ÂÂÍÍÂÂÙÙ¿¿ÛÛÂÂÈȘ̃»», 1999, ∂ȂϤˆÓ:∞ı·Ó¿ÛÈÔ˜ °ÎÔÙÔ‚fi˜, ¶·ÓÂÈÛÙ‹ÌÈÔ πˆ·ÓÓ›ÓˆÓ, ºÈÏÔÛÔÊÈ΋ ™¯ÔÏ‹, ∆Ì‹Ì· ºÈÏÔÛÔÊ›·˜, ¶·È‰·-ÁˆÁÈ΋˜ Î·È æ˘¯ÔÏÔÁ›·˜, µ¿ÛË ¢È·ÙÚÈ‚ÒÓ ∂.∫.∆.* ∞ÍÈÔÏfiÁËÛË * ™¯ÔÏÂ›Ô * °ÏÒÛÛ· *. ¶ÚfiÁÚ·ÌÌ· ÛÔ˘‰ÒÓ

∞£∞¡∞™π∞¢∏™ Ã∞ƒ∏™, ««∏∏ ¢¢Èȉ‰··ÛÛÎη·ÏÏÈÈÎ΋‹ √√ÌÌÔÔÛÛÔÔÓÓ‰‰››·· ÛÛÙÙÔÔ ªªÂÂÛÛÔÔfifiÏÏÂÂÌÌÔÔ»», 1999, ∂ȂϤˆÓ:÷ڿϷÌÔ˜ ¡Ô‡ÙÛÔ˜, ¶·ÓÂÈÛÙ‹ÌÈÔ πˆ·ÓÓ›ÓˆÓ, ∆Ì‹Ì· ºÈÏÔÛÔÊ›·˜, ¶·È‰·ÁˆÁÈ΋˜ Î·È æ˘¯ÔÏÔ-Á›·˜ Ù˘ ºÈÏÔÛÔÊÈ΋˜ ™¯ÔÏ‹˜, ¶ËÁ‹: ∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋ ∂ÈıÂÒÚËÛË ¶ÔÏÈÙÈ΋˜ ∂ÈÛÙ‹Ì˘, Ù¯.17, 2001.* πÛÙÔÚ›· Ù˘ Âη›‰Â˘Û˘ * ªÂÛÔfiÏÂÌÔ˜ * ¢√∂ * ∂Î·È‰Â˘ÙÈ΋ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ * ¶ÚˆÙÔ‚¿ıÌÈ· Âη›-‰Â˘ÛË

∞°π∞∫§∏ Ãπ™∆π¡∞, ««TThhee PPrreesseenntt PPeerrffeecctt ccoonnssttrruuccttiioonn iinn tthhee iinntteerrllaanngguuaaggee ooff ggrreeeekk EEFFLLlleeaarrnneerrss:: aa ssttuuddyy ooff LL11--bbaasseedd pprroottoottyyppee eeffffeeccttss»», ∂ıÓÈÎfi Î·È ∫·Ô‰ÈÛÙÚÈ·Îfi ¶·ÓÂÈÛÙ‹ÌÈÔ ∞ıËÓÒÓ,ºÈÏÔÛÔÊÈ΋ ™¯ÔÏ‹, ∆Ì‹Ì· ∞ÁÁÏÈ΋˜ °ÏÒÛÛ·˜ Î·È ºÈÏÔÏÔÁ›·˜, µ¿ÛË ¢È·ÙÚÈ‚ÒÓ ∂.∫.∆.ñ ™Ùfi¯Ô˜ Ù˘ ‰È·ÙÚÈ‚‹˜ Â›Ó·È Ë ˘Ô‚ÔÏ‹ Ù˘ ˘fiıÂÛ˘ Ù˘ ·ÓÙÈ·Ú·‚ÔÏÈ΋˜ ·Ó¿Ï˘Û˘ Û ‰ÔÎÈ-

Ì·Û›· ÂÓÙfi˜ ÙÔ˘ ıˆÚËÙÈÎÔ‡ Ï·ÈÛ›Ô˘ Ù˘ ÁÓˆÛÙÈ΋˜ ÁψÛÛÔÏÔÁÈ΋˜ ·Ó¿Ï˘Û˘, fiˆ˜ ·˘Ù‹ÔÚ›˙ÂÙ·È ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ Lakoff (1987) Î·È Langacker (1987, 1991). ∆· ‰Â‰Ô̤ӷ Û˘ÓÂϤÁËÛ·Ó Ì¤-Ûˆ ÂÚÁ·Ï›Ԣ ÂȉÈο ۯ‰ȷṲ̂ÓÔ˘ ÁÈ· ÙÔ˘˜ ÛÎÔÔ‡˜ Ù˘ ¤Ú¢ӷ˜. ∆Ô Â›Ú·Ì· ‰ÈÂÍ‹¯ıË ÛÙ·Ï·›ÛÈ· ÙÔ˘ ÂÏÏËÓÈÎÔ‡ ‰ËÌfiÛÈÔ˘ °˘ÌÓ·Û›Ô˘ Î·È §˘Î›Ԣ. (¶ÂÚÈÎÔ‹ ÂÚ›Ï˄˘)

BZDAK, MICHAEL J., ««WWiissddoomm aanndd eedduuccaattiioonn iinn tthhee MMiiddddllee AAggeess:: IImmaaggeess aanndd ttrraaddiittiioonnss»»Adviser: McLachlan; Elizabeth Parker, Institution Rutgers, The State University of New Jersey -New Brunswick, 2001, - 308 p., Dissertation Abstracts International, Section A, vol. 62/01, p.4, 0-493-09387-7

CALFOGLOU, CHRISTINE, ««TThhee aaccqquuiissiittiioonnss ooff mmaajjoorr ccoonnssttiiuueenntt oorrddeerr iinn rreessttrriicciittvvee rreellaattiivveeccllaauusseess bbyy aadduulltt ggrreeeekk lleeaarrnneerrss ooff EEnngglliisshh aass aa ffoorreeiiggnn llaanngguuaaggee»», 1998, ∂ȂϤo˘Û·: ™ÔÊ›· ¶·-·Â˘ı˘Ì›Ô˘-§‡ÙÚ·, ∂ıÓÈÎfi Î·È ∫·Ô‰ÈÛÙÚÈ·Îfi ¶·ÓÂÈÛÙ‹ÌÈÔ ∞ıËÓÒÓ, ºÈÏÔÛÔÊÈ΋ ™¯ÔÏ‹, ∆Ì‹Ì·∞ÁÁÏÈ΋˜ °ÏÒÛÛ·˜ Î·È ºÈÏÔÏÔÁ›·˜, µ¿ÛË ¢È·ÙÚÈ‚ÒÓ ∂.∫.∆.ñ ∞ÓÙÈΛÌÂÓÔ ¤Ú¢ӷ˜ ·˘Ù‹˜ Ù˘ ÌÂϤÙ˘ Â›Ó·È Ë Î·Ù¿ÎÙËÛË ÙˆÓ ‚·ÛÈÎÒÓ fiÚˆÓ À,ƒ,∞, ÛÙȘ Â-

ÚÈÔÚÈÛÙÈΤ˜ ·Ó·ÊÔÚÈΤ˜ ÚÔÙ¿ÛÂȘ Ù˘ ·ÁÁÏÈ΋˜, fiÔ˘ ÙÔ ·Ó·ÊÔÚÈÎfi ÛÙÔÈ¯Â›Ô Â¤¯ÂÈ ÚfiÏÔ˘ÔÎÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘ ‹ ·ÓÙÈÎÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘, ·fi ÂÓ‹ÏÈΘ ŒÏÏËÓ˜ Ô˘ Ì·ı·›ÓÔ˘Ó Ù· ·ÁÁÏÈο Û·Ó Í¤ÓËÁÏÒÛÛ·. (¶ÂÚÈÎÔ‹ ÂÚ›Ï˄˘)

°∂øƒ°π∞¢∏™ ¡π∫√§∞√™ ∂., ««¢¢ÈÈ··ÌÌfifiÚÚÊʈ̂ÛÛËË Îη·ÈÈ ÂÂÊÊ··ÚÚÌÌÔÔÁÁ‹‹ ÙÙˢ̃ ÎÎÚÚ··ÙÙÈÈÎ΋‹˜̃ ÂÂÎη·Èȉ‰Â¢̆ÙÙÈÈÎ΋‹˜̃ ÔÔÏÏÈÈÙÙÈÈ--Î΋‹˜̃.. ∏∏ ÂÂÚÚ››ÙÙˆ̂ÛÛËË ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ÂÂÓÓÈÈ··››ÔÔ˘̆ ÔÔÏÏ˘̆ÎÎÏÏ··‰‰ÈÈÎÎÔÔ‡‡ ÏÏ˘̆ÎΛ›ÔÔ˘̆ ((∂∂..¶¶..§§..))»», 2000, ∂È‚Ï¤Ô˘Û·: ª·Ú›· ∏ÏÈ-Ô‡, ∂ıÓÈÎfi Î·È ∫·Ô‰ÈÛÙÚÈ·Îfi ¶·ÓÂÈÛÙ‹ÌÈÔ ∞ıËÓÒÓ, ∆Ì‹Ì· ∂η›‰Â˘Û˘ Î·È ∞ÁˆÁ‹˜ ÛÙËÓ ¶ÚÔ-Û¯ÔÏÈ΋ ∏ÏÈΛ·, µ¿ÛË ¢È·ÙÚÈ‚ÒÓ ∂.∫.∆.ñ ™Ùfi¯Ô˜ Ù˘ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤Ó˘ ‰È·ÙÚÈ‚‹˜ Â›Ó·È Ë ÌÂϤÙË Ù˘ ÔÚ›·˜ ÙÔ˘ ∂¶§ ηٿ ÙËÓ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô

1984-1995 Î·È Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ӷ Ù˘ ‰È·ÌfiÚʈÛ˘ Ù˘ Û¯ÂÙÈ΋˜ ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈ΋˜ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋˜ Î·È Ù˘ÂÊ·ÚÌÔÁ‹˜ Ù˘ ÛÂ Û˘Û¯¤ÙÈÛË Ì ÙÔ˘˜ ÂÎÊÚ·Ṳ̂ÓÔ˘˜ ÛÙfi¯Ô˘˜ Ù˘. ÃÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈÔ‡ÓÙ·È ÔÈÔÙÈ-

72

Page 73: DELTIO 19∂ÓË̤ڈÛË ÁÈ· ÙÔ ¢∂∞ Î·È ÙȘ ˘ ËÚÂۛ˜ Ù˘ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹Î˘ ∏ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹ÎË ÙÔ˘ ·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘

Τ˜ Ù¯ÓÈΤ˜ Î·È ÂͤٷÛË ÛÙ·ÙÈÛÙÈÎÒÓ ÛÙÔȯ›ˆÓ: ÌÂÏÂÙÒÓÙ·È Ë Û¯ÂÙÈ΋ ÓÔÌÔıÂÛ›· Î·È ¤ÁÁÚ·Ê·ÙÔ˘ À¶∂¶£, ÂÍÂÙ¿˙ÔÓÙ·È ÛÙ·ÙÈÛÙÈο ÛÙÔȯ›· (‰ËÌÔÛÈÂ˘Ì¤Ó·, ·‰ËÌÔÛ›Â˘Ù· Î·È Û˘ÏÏÂÁ¤ÓÙ··fi ÂÈÙfiÈ· ¤Ú¢ӷ Û 5 Û¯ÔÏ›·) Î·È ·Ó·Ï‡ÔÓÙ·È Û˘ÓÂÓÙ‡ÍÂȘ ·fi ‰È¢ı˘ÓÙ¤˜/ÙÚȘ Û¯ÔÏ›-ˆÓ. µ·ÛÈÎfi Û˘Ì¤Ú·ÛÌ· Â›Ó·È Ë ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ Ô˘ ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ı‹ıËΠÁÈ· ÙÔ ∂¶§ ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚ›˙ÂÙ·È ·fiÛËÌ·ÓÙÈΤ˜ ·ÓÙÈÊ¿ÛÂȘ, ·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ· ΢ڛˆ˜ ÁÂÓÈÎfiÙÂÚˆÓ ÌÂÙ·‚ÔÏÒÓ ÛÙȘ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎÔÔÏÈÙÈΤ˜Û˘Óı‹Î˜, ÙˆÓ ÌÔÚÊÒÓ ÂÛˆÙÂÚ›Î¢Û˘ ·˘ÙÒÓ ÙˆÓ ·ÏÏ·ÁÒÓ Î·È ÙˆÓ Ù·ÍÈÎÒÓ ·ÓÙÈı¤ÛˆÓÛÙÔ˘˜ ÎÚ·ÙÈÎÔ‡˜ Ì˯·ÓÈÛÌÔ‡˜ Î·È ÙÔ˘ ÂÓÂÚÁÔ‡ ÚfiÏÔ˘ Ù˘ ÎÚ·ÙÈ΋˜ ‰ÈÔ›ÎËÛ˘ ÛÙË ‰È·ÌfiÚʈ-ÛË Ù˘ ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈ΋˜ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋˜.

CHRISSIDIS, NIKOLAOS A., ««CCrreeaattiinngg tthhee nneeww eedduuccaatteedd eelliittee:: LLeeaarrnniinngg aanndd ffaaiitthh iinn MMoossccooww’’ssSSllaavvoo--ggrreeccoo--LLaattiinn AAccaaddeemmyy,, 11668855--11669944))»», 2000, pp.213, Adviser: Paul A. Bushkovitch,Institution: Yale University, Dissertation Abstracts International, Section A, 2001, p.4137, ISBN: 0-599-98174-1ñ This dissertation investigates the first period of operation of the Slavo-greco-Latin Academy,

Russia’s first organized institution of middle and higher education. (Summary abridged)

DEREKA, MARIA, ««TThhee ddeevveellooppmmeenntt ooff lliiffee aanndd ssoocciiaall sskkiillllss ffoorr yyoouunngg aadduullttss wwiitthh lleeaarrnniinngg ddiiffffiiccuullttiieess»»,2000, Adviser: David A. Thomson, Institution: University of Sheffield, ¶ËÁ‹: µÈ‚ÏÈÔı‹ÎË ¶.π.ñ This thesis looks at the curricula that have been worked out in Adult Training Centres (ATCs)

and schools in Greece for young adults with learning difficulties. In particular, it examinesthrough literature and through the opinions of teachers, what assumptions the ATCcurriculum is based on and if it prepares students to leave school and live independently. Inaddition, it explores teachers’opinions about the evaluation of the presentassessment inATCs, and the teachers' evaluation of staff training. Data together with the literature analysissuggests that ATCs curriculum gives more emphasis to school knowledge and not to socialand life skills training, which in turn, doesn't prepare students adequately to liveindependently. The data also indicates that the teachers don't feel that assessment evaluationis satisfactory, and that staff training in special education is considered to be incomplete.(Summary abridged)

DIMITRIEVSKI, KATHY CHRISTINE, ««IInnffoorrmmaall eedduuccaattiioonn aaccrroossss ggeenneerraattiioonnss:: AAnn hhiissttoorriiccaall aannddccuullttuurraall aannaallyyssiiss ooff MMaacceeddoonniiaann ffoollkk ssoonnggss aanndd nneeww ccoommppoossiittiioonnss»», 2001, pp.576, Adviser: MaxineSeller, Institution: State University of New York at Buffalo, Dissertation Abstracts International,Section A, 2001,vol. 62/04 p.4137, ISBN: 0-493-20540-3ñ The dissertation explores the function of folk songs and new compositions of the Macedonian

people throughout generations in Macedonia as well as in the diaspora.(Summary abridged)

πø∞¡¡√À π™ª∏¡∏, ««∏∏ ··ÓÓ¿¿ÙÙ˘̆ÍÍËË ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ ÁÁÓÓÒÒÛÛˆ̂ÓÓ ÁÁÈÈ·· ÙÙ·· ÁÁˆ̂ÊÊ˘̆ÛÛÈÈÎο¿ ÊÊ··ÈÈÓÓfifiÌÌÂÂÓÓ··:: ÂÂÈÈÙÙÒÒÛÛÂÂÈȘ̃ ÛÛÙÙËË ‰‰ÈÈ--‰‰··ÛÛÎη·ÏÏ››··»», 1998, ∂È‚Ï¤Ô˘Û·: ™Ù¤ÏÏ· µÔÛÓÈ¿‰Ô˘, ∂ıÓÈÎfi Î·È ∫·Ô‰ÈÛÙÚÈ·Îfi ¶·ÓÂÈÛÙ‹ÌÈÔ∞ıËÓÒÓ, ¶·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎfi ∆Ì‹Ì· ¢ËÌÔÙÈ΋˜ ∂η›‰Â˘Û˘, ∆Ô̤·˜ º˘ÛÈÎÒÓ ∂ÈÛÙËÌÒÓ, ∆¯ÓÔÏÔ-Á›·˜ Î·È ¶ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓÙÔ˜, µ¿ÛË ¢È·ÙÚÈ‚ÒÓ ∂.∫.∆.ñ ™Ùfi¯ÔÈ Ù˘ ¤Ú¢ӷ˜ Ì·˜ ›ӷÈ: ·) Ë ‰ÈÂÚ‡ÓÛË ÙˆÓ ·fi„ÂˆÓ ÙˆÓ ·È‰ÈÒÓ ÁÈ· ÙÔ ÂÛˆÙÂÚÈÎfi Ù˘

°Ë˜ Î·È Ù· Áˆ‰˘Ó·ÌÈο Ê·ÈÓfiÌÂÓ· Ô˘ Û¯ÂÙ›˙ÔÓÙ·È Ì ·˘Ùfi, fiˆ˜ ÛÂÈÛÌÔ›, ËÊ·›ÛÙÂÈ· ηıÒ˜Î·È ÙȘ ·ÏÏ·Á¤˜ ÙÔ˘ ·Ó·ÁχÊÔ˘, ‚) Ë ‰ÈÂÚ‡ÓËÛË Ù˘ ÈÛ¯‡Ô˜ ÙÔ˘ ıˆÚËÙÈÎÔ‡ Ï·ÈÛ›Ô˘ ÙˆÓµÔÛÓÈ¿‰Ô˘-Brewer ÛÙÔÓ ÙÔ̤· ÙˆÓ ÁÂˆÊ˘ÛÈÎÒÓ Ê·ÈÓÔ̤ӈÓ, Á) ÔÈ ÂÈÙÒÛÂȘ ÛÙË ‰È‰·Ûη-Ï›· Ô˘ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ¤¯Ô˘Ó Ù· ·ÔÙÂϤÛÌ·Ù¿ Ì·˜. (¶ÂÚÈÎÔ‹ ÂÚ›Ï˄˘)

73

Page 74: DELTIO 19∂ÓË̤ڈÛË ÁÈ· ÙÔ ¢∂∞ Î·È ÙȘ ˘ ËÚÂۛ˜ Ù˘ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹Î˘ ∏ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹ÎË ÙÔ˘ ·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘

∫∞ª¶∂ƒ∏™ ¡π∫√§∞√™, ««∫∫ÔÔÈÈÓÓˆ̂ÓÓÈÈÎΤ¤˜̃ ··ÓÓ··ÚÚ··ÛÛÙÙ¿¿ÛÛÂÂÈȘ̃ ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ ÓÓ¤¤ˆ̂ÓÓ ÂÂÚÚÁÁ··˙̇ÔÔÌ̤¤ÓÓˆ̂ÓÓ ÁÁÈÈ·· ÙÙËËÓÓ ÂÂÚÚÁÁ··ÛÛ››··Îη·ÈÈ ÙÙËËÓÓ ÂÂÎη·››‰‰Â¢̆ÛÛËË»», ∂ȂϤˆÓ: °ÂÚ¿ÛÈÌÔ˜ ∫Ô˘˙¤Ï˘, ∂ıÓÈÎfi Î·È ∫·Ô‰ÈÛÙÚÈ·Îfi ¶·ÓÂÈÛÙ‹ÌÈÔ∞ıËÓÒÓ, ∆Ì‹Ì· ∂η›‰Â˘Û˘ Î·È ∞ÁˆÁ‹˜ ÛÙËÓ ÚÔÛ¯ÔÏÈ΋ ËÏÈΛ·, µ¿ÛË ¢È·ÙÚÈ‚ÒÓ ∂.∫.∆.ñ ™Ùfi¯Ô˜ Ù˘ ‰È·ÙÚÈ‚‹˜ Â›Ó·È Ë Î·Ù·ÓfiËÛË Î·È ÂÚÌËÓ›· ÙˆÓ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎÒÓ ·Ó··Ú·ÛÙ¿ÛˆÓ, ÙˆÓ

·ÍÈÒÓ Î·È ÙˆÓ Â˘Ú‡ÙÂÚˆÓ Û˘ÛÙËÌ¿ÙˆÓ, ̤۷ ·fi Ù· ÔÔ›·, ÔÈ Ó¤ÔÈ ÂÚÁ·˙fiÌÂÓÔÈ ·fi Ù· ηÙÒ-ÙÂÚ· ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈο ÛÙÚÒÌ·Ù·, Ô˘ ‰È¤ÎÔ„·Ó ÙÔ Û¯ÔÏ›Ô, ·ÓÙÈÏ·Ì‚¿ÓÔÓÙ·È Î·È Ú¿ÙÙÔ˘Ó Û ۯ¤ÛËÌ ÙËÓ ÂÚÁ·Û›·, ÙÔÓ ÂχıÂÚÔ ¯ÚfiÓÔ, ÙËÓ ·ÓÂÚÁ›· ηıÒ˜ Î·È ÙȘ ¢ηÈڛ˜ ·ÏÏ·Á‹˜ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜.¶ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È ÁÈ· ¤Ú¢ӷ Ì ËÌÈηÙ¢ı˘ÓfiÌÂÓ˜ Û˘ÓÂÓÙ‡ÍÂȘ. (¶ÂÚÈÎÔ‹ ÂÚ›Ï˄˘)

∫√À∆§∏™ ª∞¡√§∏™, ««ÀÀÔÔÏÏÔÔÁÁÈÈÛÛÙÙÈÈÎο¿ ÂÂÚÚÈÈ‚‚¿¿ÏÏÏÏÔÔÓÓÙÙ·· ÁÁÈÈ·· ÙÙËË ‰‰Èȉ‰··ÛÛÎη·ÏÏ››·· Îη·ÈÈ ÙÙËË ÌÌ¿¿ııËËÛÛËË ÛÛÙÙÔÔ ÛÛ¯̄ÔÔÏÏ››ÔÔ::ÂÂÊÊ··ÚÚÌÌÔÔÁÁ‹‹ ÛÛÙÙËË ÁÁˆ̂ÁÁÚÚ··ÊÊ››··»», 2001, ∂ȂϤˆÓ: ¶·‡ÏÔ˜ ™˘Ú¿Î˘, ¶·ÓÂÈÛÙ‹ÌÈÔ ¶·ÙÚÒÓ, ™¯ÔÏ‹ ¶Ô-Ï˘Ù¯ÓÈ΋, ∆Ì‹Ì· ªË¯·ÓÈÎÒÓ ∏ÏÂÎÙÚÔÓÈÎÒÓ ÀÔÏÔÁÈÛÙÒÓ Î·È ¶ÏËÚÔÊÔÚÈ΋˜, µ¿ÛË ¢È·ÙÚÈ‚ÒÓ ∂.∫.∆.* ∂Î·È‰Â˘ÙÈ΋ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›· * ∏ÏÂÎÙÚÔÓÈÎfi˜ ˘ÔÏÔÁÈÛÙ‹˜ * ª¿ıËÛË * °ÂˆÁÚ·Ê›·

∫Àƒπ∞∑∏ √Àƒ∞¡π∞, ««∫∫ÔÔÈÈÓÓˆ̂ÓÓÈÈÔÔÌÌÂÂÙÙÚÚÈÈÎ΋‹ ıı¤¤ÛÛËË,, ÎÎÔÔÈÈÓÓˆ̂ÓÓÈÈÎ΋‹ ÛÛ˘̆ÌÌÂÂÚÚÈÈÊÊÔÔÚÚ¿¿,, ÛÛ¯̄ÔÔÏÏÈÈÎ΋‹ ››‰‰ÔÔÛÛËË Îη·ÈÈ ÎÎÔÔÈÈ--ÓÓˆ̂ÓÓÈÈÎÎfifi--ÔÔÈÈÎÎÔÔÓÓÔÔÌÌÈÈÎ΋‹ ÚÚÔÔ¤¤ÏÏ¢̆ÛÛËË ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ ··Èȉ‰ÈÈÒÒÓÓ ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ‰‰ËËÌÌÔÔÙÙÈÈÎÎÔÔ‡‡ ÛÛ¯̄ÔÔÏÏ››ÔÔ˘̆»», 1998, ∂ȂϤˆÓ: ∂ÌÌ·-ÓÔ˘‹Ï ∫ÔÏÈ¿‰Ë˜, ∂ıÓÈÎfi Î·È ∫·Ô‰ÈÛÙÚÈ·Îfi ¶·ÓÂÈÛÙ‹ÌÈÔ ∞ıËÓÒÓ, ¶·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎfi ∆Ì‹Ì· ¢ËÌÔÙÈ-΋˜ ∂η›‰Â˘Û˘, ∆Ô̤·˜ ∂ȉÈ΋˜ ∞ÁˆÁ‹˜ Î·È æ˘¯ÔÏÔÁ›·˜, µ¿ÛË ¢È·ÙÚÈ‚ÒÓ ∂.∫.∆.ñ ∏ ·ÚÔ‡Û· ¤Ú¢ӷ ÂÛÙÈ¿˙ÂÙ·È ÛÙË ÛËÌ·Û›· Ù˘ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÔÌÂÙÚÈ΋˜ ı¤Û˘ ÙˆÓ ·È‰ÈÒÓ ËÏÈΛ·˜

8-9 ÂÙÒÓ Î·È ‰ÈÂÚÂ˘Ó¿ ÙË Û¯¤ÛË ÙÔ˘˜ Ì ÙËÓ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈ΋ ÙÔ˘˜ Û˘ÌÂÚÈÊÔÚ¿, ÙË Û¯ÔÏÈ΋ ÙÔ˘˜Â›‰ÔÛË, ÙËÓ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎÔÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋ ÙÔ˘˜ ÚԤϢÛË Î·È ÙÔ Ê‡ÏÔ ÙÔ˘˜. (¶ÂÚÈÎÔ‹ ÂÚ›Ï˄˘)

§∞ªæ∞™ ¶∂∆ƒ√™, ««™™¯̄‰‰ÈÈ··ÛÛÌÌfifi˜̃ Îη·ÈÈ ˘̆ÏÏÔÔÔÔ››ËËÛÛËË ÂÂÚÚÈÈ‚‚¿¿ÏÏÏÏÔÔÓÓÙÙÔÔ˜̃ ··ÓÓÔÔÈÈÎÎÙÙ‹‹˜̃ Îη·ÈÈ ÂÂÍÍ ··ÔÔÛÛÙÙ¿¿ÛÛˆ̂˜̃ ÌÌ¿¿--ııËËÛÛˢ̃ ÌÌ ¯̄ÚÚ‹‹ÛÛËË ÙÙ¯̄ÓÓÔÔÏÏÔÔÁÁ››ˆ̂ÓÓ IInntteerrnneett»», 2000, ∂ȂϤˆÓ: ¶·‡ÏÔ˜ ™˘Ú¿Î˘, ¶·ÓÂÈÛÙ‹ÌÈÔ ¶·-ÙÚÒÓ, ™¯ÔÏ‹ ¶ÔÏ˘Ù¯ÓÈ΋, ∆Ì‹Ì· ªË¯·ÓÈÎÒÓ ∏ÏÂÎÙÚÔÓÈÎÒÓ ÀÔÏÔÁÈÛÙÒÓ Î·È ¶ÏËÚÔÊÔÚÈ΋˜,µ¿ÛË ¢È·ÙÚÈ‚ÒÓ ∂.∫.∆.* ¢È·‰›ÎÙ˘Ô * ª¿ıËÛË * ∂η›‰Â˘ÛË * ¶ÏËÚÔÊÔÚÈ΋

LAPP, IAN, ««AAddvveerrttiissiinngg ppoowweerr:: HHeeggeemmoonniicc mmaassccuulliinniittyy iinn ffrraatteerrnniittyy rruusshh aaddvveerrttiisseemmeennttss»», 2000,pp.219, Adviser: Sussan Borker, Institution: Syracuse University, Dissertation AbstractsInternational, Section A, 2001, p.1216, ISBN: 0-493-18899-1ñ Through the examination of advertisements that college fraternities create and distribute to recruit

new members, this qualitative study considers the text, images, and composition of fraternity rushadverisements as a way in which certain forms of masculinity are celebrated and sustained whileother forms of masculinity are contested. This dissertation includes policy recommendations forschool administrators and students in the Greek system. (Summary abridged)

MALONEY, CLARE EUGENIA, ««RReeddrreessssiinngg eedduuccaattiioonn:: AA ssttuuddyy ooff tthhee rroollee ooff ppooeettrryy aanndd iittsswwrriittiinngg pprroocceessss iinn aanndd aass aa mmooddeell ooff eedduuccaattiioonn ((GGrreeeeccee,, IIrreellaanndd))»», 2000, Institution: University ofBelfast, Dissertation Abstracts International, Section A, 2000, vol. 61/04 p.906.ñ In short this thesis proposes the redress of a technical-rational imbalance in education through

the redress of poetry in education. (Summary abridged)

ª∞¡∆∞™ ¶∞¡∞°πø∆∏™, ««∏∏ ÌÌÂÂÙÙÂÂÎη·››‰‰Â¢̆ÛÛËË Îη·ÈÈ ËË ÂÂÈÈÌÌfifiÚÚÊʈ̂ÛÛËË ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ ÂÂÎη·Èȉ‰Â¢̆ÙÙÈÈÎÎÒÒÓÓ ÛÛÙÙËËÓÓ ÚÚˆ̂ÙÙÔÔ--‚‚¿¿ııÌÌÈÈ·· ÂÂÎη·››‰‰Â¢̆ÛÛËË»», 2001, ¶·ÓÂÈÛÙ‹ÌÈÔ πˆ·ÓÓ›ÓˆÓ, ™¯ÔÏ‹ ∂ÈÛÙËÌÒÓ ∞ÁˆÁ‹˜, ¶·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎfi∆Ì‹Ì· ¡ËÈ·ÁˆÁÒÓ, µ¿ÛË ¢È·ÙÚÈ‚ÒÓ ∂.∫.∆.

74

Page 75: DELTIO 19∂ÓË̤ڈÛË ÁÈ· ÙÔ ¢∂∞ Î·È ÙȘ ˘ ËÚÂۛ˜ Ù˘ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹Î˘ ∏ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹ÎË ÙÔ˘ ·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘

* ∂ÈÌfiÚʈÛË * ∂Î·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎfi˜ * ¶ÚˆÙÔ‚¿ıÌÈ· Âη›‰Â˘ÛË

ª∏∆™π∫√¶√À§√À µ∞™π§π∫∏, ««EELLTT ddiissccoouurrssee:: TThhee pprrooffeessssiioonnaall aarrttiiccllee aanndd tthhee ccoonnssttrruuccttiioonnss ooffEELLTT pprrooffeessssiioonnaall iiddeennttiittiieess»», ∂ıÓÈÎfi Î·È ∫·Ô‰ÈÛÙÚÈ·Îfi ¶·ÓÂÈÛÙ‹ÌÈÔ ∞ıËÓÒÓ, ºÈÏÔÛÔÊÈ΋ ™¯Ô-Ï‹, ∆Ì‹Ì· ∞ÁÁÏÈ΋˜ °ÏÒÛÛ·˜ Î·È ºÈÏÔÏÔÁ›·˜, µ¿ÛË ¢È·ÙÚÈ‚ÒÓ ∂.∫.∆.ñ ∏ ·ÚÔ‡Û· ‰È·ÙÚÈ‚‹ ÂȉÈÒÎÂÈ ÌÈ· Û˘ÛÙËÌ·ÙÈ΋ ·Ó¿Ï˘ÛË ÙÔ˘ ÎÂÈÌÂÓÈÎÔ‡ ›‰Ô˘˜ ÙÔ˘ ¿ÚıÚÔ˘

Û ·ÁÁÂÏÌ·ÙÈο ÂÚÈÔ‰Èο ÛÙÔ ¯ÒÚÔ Ù˘ ¢∞° Ì ÛÎÔfi Ó· ‰ÈÂÚ¢ӋÛÂÈ ÙȘ ÎÂÈÌÂÓÈΤ˜ Ú·-ÎÙÈΤ˜ Ù˘ ¢∞° ˆ˜ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎÔÔÏÈÙÈÛÌÈԘ ÂΉËÏÒÛÂȘ, ηıÒ˜ ›Û˘ Î·È ÙËÓ ÎÂÈÌÂÓÈ΋ η-Ù·Û΢‹ ÙˆÓ Ù·˘ÙÔÙ‹ÙˆÓ ÙˆÓ Â·ÁÁÂÏÌ·ÙÈÒÓ Ù˘ ¢∞° ÛÙ· Ï·›ÛÈ· Ù˘ ÔÏÈÙÈÛÌÈ΋˜ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋˜Ù˘. (¶ÂÚÈÎÔ‹ ÂÚ›Ï˄˘)

ª∏∆™π√À °§À∫∂ƒπ∞, ««¶¶··Èȉ‰ÈÈ¿¿ ÌÌ ‰‰ÈÈ··ÙÙ··ÚÚ··¯̄¤¤˜̃ ÁÁÚÚ··ÊÊ‹‹˜̃--Îη·ııÚÚÂÂÙÙÈÈÎ΋‹˜̃ ÁÁÚÚ··ÊÊ‹‹˜̃.. ¡¡Â¢̆ÚÚÔÔ„„˘̆¯̄ÔÔÏÏÔÔÁÁÈÈÎ΋‹··ÍÍÈÈÔÔÏÏfifiÁÁËËÛÛËË Îη·ÈÈ ··ÚÚ¤¤ÌÌ‚‚··ÛÛËË»», 2000, ¶·ÓÂÈÛÙ‹ÌÈÔ £ÂÛÛ·Ï›·˜, ™¯ÔÏ‹ ∂ÈÛÙËÌÒÓ ÙÔ˘ ∞ÓıÚÒÔ˘,∆Ì‹Ì· ∂ȉÈ΋˜ ∞ÁˆÁ‹˜.* °Ú·Ê‹ * ¶·È‰› * ¢˘ÛÏÂÍ›·

ª¶∞ª¶√À¡∏™ Ã∞ƒ∞§∞ª¶√™, ««∏∏ °°ÚÚ··ÌÌÌÌ··ÙÙ››·· ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ ∂∂ÎÎÎÎÏÏËËÛÛÈÈ··ÛÛÙÙÈÈÎÎÒÒÓÓ Îη·ÈÈ ÙÙˢ̃ ‰‰ËËÌÌÔÔÛÛ››ÔÔ˘̆ ÂÂÎη·ÈÈ--‰‰Â‡‡ÛÛˆ̂˜̃ Îη·ÈÈ ËË ÂÂÎη·Èȉ‰Â¢̆ÙÙÈÈÎ΋‹ ÚÚ··ÁÁÌÌ··ÙÙÈÈÎÎfifiÙÙËËÙÙ·· Îη·ÙÙ¿¿ ÙÙËËÓÓ Îη·ÔÔ‰‰ÈÈÛÛÙÙÚÚÈÈ··Î΋‹ ÂÂÚÚ››ÔÔ‰‰ÔÔ»», 1998, ∂ȂϤˆÓ:°ÂÒÚÁÈÔ˜ §ÂÔÓÙÛ›Ó˘, ∂ıÓÈÎfi Î·È ∫·Ô‰ÈÛÙÚÈ·Îfi ¶·ÓÂÈÛÙ‹ÌÈÔ ∞ıËÓÒÓ, ¶·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎfi ∆Ì‹Ì· ¢Ë-ÌÔÙÈ΋˜ ∂η›‰Â˘Û˘, µ¿ÛË ¢È·ÙÚÈ‚ÒÓ ∂.∫.∆.ñ ∏ ¤Ú¢ӷ ·ÊÔÚÔ‡Û ÙË ‰È·ÌfiÚʈÛË Ù˘ Âη›‰Â˘Û˘ Î·È ÙËÓ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹ ‰ÈÔÈÎËÙÈÎÔ‡ ÂηÈ-

‰Â˘ÙÈÎÔ‡ ¤ÚÁÔ˘ ·fi ÙË °Ú·ÌÌ·Ù›· («ÀÔ˘ÚÁ›Ի) ÙˆÓ ∂ÎÎÏËÛÈ·ÛÙÈÎÒÓ Î·È Ù˘ ¢ËÌfiÛÈ·˜ ∂Î-·›‰Â˘Û˘ ηٿ ÙËÓ Î·Ô‰ÈÛÙÚȷ΋ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô. (¶ÂÚÈÎÔ‹ ÂÚ›Ï˄˘)

ª¶∞ƒª¶∞™ °∂øƒ°π√™, ««™™¯̄ÔÔÏÏÈÈÎ΋‹ ››‰‰ÔÔÛÛËË ÛÛÙÙ·· ªª··ııËËÌÌ··ÙÙÈÈÎο¿ Îη·ÈÈ ÂÂÓÓÈÈÛÛ¯̄˘̆ÙÙÈÈÎ΋‹ ‰‰Èȉ‰··ÛÛÎη·ÏÏ››··:: ÛÛ¯̄ÔÔÏÏÈÈ--ÎΤ¤˜̃ ‰‰˘̆ÛÛÎÎÔÔÏÏ››Â˜̃,, ËË ‰‰ÈÈ··ÚÚ··ÁÁÌÌ¿¿ÙÙ¢̆ÛÛËË ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ÓÓÔÔ‹‹ÌÌ··ÙÙÔÔ˜̃ Îη·ÈÈ ËË ‰‰Èȉ‰··ÛÛÎη·ÏÏ››·· ÛÛÙÙÚÚ··ÙÙËËÁÁÈÈÎÎÒÒÓÓ»», 2000, ¶·ÓÂÈ-ÛÙ‹ÌÈÔ πˆ·ÓÓ›ÓˆÓ, ºÈÏÔÛÔÊÈ΋ ™¯ÔÏ‹, ∆Ì‹Ì· ºÈÏÔÛÔÊ›·˜, ¶·È‰·ÁˆÁÈ΋˜ Î·È æ˘¯ÔÏÔÁ›·˜, µ¿ÛˢȷÙÚÈ‚ÒÓ ∂.∫.∆.* ™¯ÔÏÂ›Ô * ¡fiËÌ· * ª·ıËÌ·ÙÈο * ¢È‰·ÎÙÈ΋ Ú·ÎÙÈ΋

ª¶π§∞§∏™, ∞¡∆ø¡π√™ µ, ««∏∏ ··ÁÁˆ̂ÁÁ‹‹ ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ ÂÂÊÊ‹‹‚‚ˆ̂ÓÓ Ì̤¤ÛÛ·· ··fifi ÙÙËËÓÓ ··ÚÚ¯̄··››·· ÂÂÏÏÏÏËËÓÓÈÈÎ΋‹ ÁÁÚÚ··ÌÌÌÌ··ÙÙ››··ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ °°˘̆ÌÌÓÓ··ÛÛ››ÔÔ˘̆ ˘̆fifi ÙÙÔÔ ÚÚ››ÛÛÌÌ·· ÙÙˢ̃ ÔÔÚÚııfifi‰‰ÔÔÍÍˢ̃ ··ÚÚ¿¿‰‰ÔÔÛÛˢ̃»», 2000, ∂ȂϤÔÓÙ˜: °ÂÒÚÁÈÔ˜ ∫ÚÔ˘-ÛÙ·Ï¿Î˘, £Âfi‰ˆÚÔ˜ ¶··ÎˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙ›ÓÔ˘, °ÂÒÚÁÈÔ˜ ™·Ófi˜, ∂ıÓÈÎfi Î·È ∫·Ô‰ÈÛÙÚÈ·Îfi ¶·ÓÂÈ-ÛÙ‹ÌÈÔ ∞ıËÓÒÓ, ¶·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎfi ∆Ì‹Ì· ¢ËÌÔÙÈ΋˜ ∂η›‰Â˘Û˘, µ¿ÛË ¢È·ÙÚÈ‚ÒÓ ∂.∫.∆.* ŒÊË‚Ô˜ * ÃÚÈÛÙÈ·ÓÈÛÌfi˜ * ∞ÁˆÁ‹ * ¶ÚÒÙÔ˜ ·ÎÏÔ˜ ‰Â˘ÙÂÚÔ‚¿ıÌÈ·˜ ÂÎ.

ª¶√§∞¡∞∫∏™ πø∞¡¡∏™, ««∂∂ÎÎÎÎÏÏËËÛÛ››·· Îη·ÈÈ ÂÂÎÎÎÎÏÏËËÛÛÈÈ··ÛÛÙÙÈÈÎ΋‹ ··Èȉ‰Â››·· ÛÛÙÙËË ‚‚ÂÂÓÓÂÂÙÙÔÔÎÎÚÚ··ÙÙÔÔ‡‡ÌÌÂÂÓÓËË∫∫ÚÚ‹‹ÙÙËË»», 1999, ∂ȂϤˆÓ: °ÂÒÚÁÈÔ˜ §ÂÔÓÙÛ›Ó˘, ∂ıÓÈÎfi Î·È ∫·Ô‰ÈÛÙÚÈ·Îfi ¶·ÓÂÈÛÙ‹ÌÈÔ ∞ıË-ÓÒÓ, ¶·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎfi ∆Ì‹Ì· ¢ËÌÔÙÈ΋˜ ∂η›‰Â˘Û˘, µ¿ÛË ¢È·ÙÚÈ‚ÒÓ ∂.∫.∆.ñ ∆Ô ÂÚȯfiÌÂÓÔ Ù˘ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ Â›Ó·È Ë ÈÛÙÔÚ›· Ù˘ ÂÎÎÏËÛ›·˜ Ù˘ ∫Ú‹Ù˘ Û ı¤Ì·Ù· ‰ÈÔ›ÎËÛ˘

Î·È ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›·˜ Î·È Ë ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›· Ù˘ ÂÎÎÏËÛÈ·ÛÙÈ΋˜ Âη›‰Â˘Û˘ ÛÙËÓ ∫Ú‹ÙË Î·Ù¿ ÙËÓ ÂÚ›Ô-‰Ô Ù˘ µÂÓÂÙÔÎÚ·Ù›·˜.

™∫∞§π∞¶∞™ °∂øƒ°π√™, ««∏∏ ÛÛ¯̄¤¤ÛÛËË ‰‰··ÛÛÎο¿ÏÏÔÔ˘̆--ÌÌ··ııËËÙÙ‹‹ ÛÛÙÙÔÔ ÌÌ··ııËËÙÙÔÔÎÎÂÂÓÓÙÙÚÚÈÈÎÎfifi ÛÛ¯̄ÔÔÏÏ››ÔÔ:: ··Èȉ‰··ÁÁˆ̂ÁÁÈÈÎ΋‹Îη·ÈÈ ‰‰Èȉ‰··ÎÎÙÙÈÈÎ΋‹ ‰‰ÈÈ¿¿ÛÛÙÙ··ÛÛËË»», 1999, ∂ȂϤˆÓ: ∞ı·Ó¿ÛÈÔ˜ ¶·¿˜, ∂ıÓÈÎfi Î·È ∫·Ô‰ÈÛÙÚÈ·Îfi ¶·ÓÂ-ÈÛÙ‹ÌÈÔ ∞ıËÓÒÓ, ¶·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎfi ∆Ì‹Ì· ¢ËÌÔÙÈ΋˜ ∂η›‰Â˘Û˘, µ¿ÛË ¢È·ÙÚÈ‚ÒÓ ∂.∫.∆.

75

Page 76: DELTIO 19∂ÓË̤ڈÛË ÁÈ· ÙÔ ¢∂∞ Î·È ÙȘ ˘ ËÚÂۛ˜ Ù˘ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹Î˘ ∏ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹ÎË ÙÔ˘ ·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘

ñ H ÂÚÁ·Û›·, ÔÚÈÔıÂÙÒÓÙ·˜ ÙÔ Ì·ıËÙÔÎÂÓÙÚÈÎfi Û¯ÔÏ›Ô, ηıÔÚ›˙ÂÈ ÙÔ ÂÚ›ÁÚ·ÌÌ· Ù˘ ·È‰·Áˆ-ÁÈ΋˜ Û¯¤Û˘ ·Ó¿ÌÂÛ· ÛÙÔ ‰¿ÛηÏÔ Î·È ÙÔ Ì·ıËÙ‹. ™˘ÛÙËÌ·ÙÔÔÈ› Î·È ·ÍÈÔÔÈ› ÂÚÌËÓ¢ÙÈ-ο ÙȘ ·ÓÙÈÏ‹„ÂȘ Ô˘ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ‹‰Ë ÂÎÊÚ·ÛÙ›. K·Ù·‰ÂÈÎÓ‡ÂÈ fiÙÈ Û‹ÌÂÚ· Ô ‰¿ÛηÏÔ˜ ‰ÂÓ ÌÔ-Ú› Ó· Â›Ó·È ÌfiÓÔ “‰È‰¿ÛΈӔ. YÈÔıÂÙÒÓÙ·˜ ÙËÓ ·Ú¯‹ fiÙÈ “Ë ‰È‰·Ûηϛ· ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È Ù›ÔÙ·, ·Ó‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È Û¯¤ÛË”, ·Ú·ı¤ÙÂÈ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤Ó˜ Ú·ÎÙÈΤ˜ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÔÈÎÔ‰fiÌËÛË ıÂÙÈÎÒÓ ‰·ÛηÏÔ-Ì·ıËÙÈÎÒÓ Î·È ‰È·Ì·ıËÙÈÎÒÓ Û¯¤ÛˆÓ. MÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁÈο ·ÍÈÔÔÈ› ÙË “£ÂˆÚËÙÈ΋ ÙÚÈÁˆÓÔÔ›Ë-ÛË” Î·È Ë ‰È‰·Ûηϛ· Ù˘ ·Ó¿Ï˘Û˘ ÎÈÓÂ›Ù·È Û ·ÙÔÌÈÎfi ›‰Ô, ÛÂ Â›Â‰Ô ·ÏÏËÏ›‰Ú·ÛË˜Î·È ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎÔ-ÔÏÈÙÈÛÌÈÎfi ›‰Ô, ÁÈ· ÌÈ· Û¯¤ÛË Ô˘ ı· ·ÔÛÎÔ› ÛÙËÓ ·˘ÙÔÓfiÌËÛË Î·È¯ÂÈڷʤÙËÛË ÙÔ˘ Ì·ıËÙ‹ Î·È ÛÙËÓ Â·ÁÁÂÏÌ·ÙÈ΋ ÔÏÔÎÏ‹ÚˆÛ‹ ÙÔ˘.

SKILOGIANIS, JOANNA T., ««GGrreeaatt eexxppeeccttaattiioonnss vvss.. ssttaattee eexxppeeccttaattiioonnss:: ffeerrttiilliittyy lliimmiittaattiioonn aammoonnggwwoommeenn iinn uurrbbaann GGrreeeeccee»», 2001, pp.311, Adviser: Atwood Gaines D., Institution: Case WesternReserve University, Dissertation Abstracts International, Section A, 2001, vol. 62/201, p.227,ISBN: 0-493-09477-6ñ Despite religious prohibitions, former legal restrictions and a pronatalist government, many

urban Greek women continue to rely on abortion to regulate their fertility. The wish for onlyone or two children is not merely a widely held desire but a practice to which most couplesfirmly adhere. The main question this study inestigates is why urban greek women sharply limitther fertility and rely so frequently on abortion as the method to do so.(Summary abridged)

TSOUROUFLI, MARIA, ««GGeennddeerr aanndd tteeaacchheerr--ssttuuddeenntt ccllaassssrroooomm iinntteerraaccttiioonn:: eetthhnnooggrraapphhiicc ssttuuddyyiinn aa sseeccoonnddaarryy sscchhooooll iinn GGrreeeeccee»», 2000, Institution: University of Southampton, DissertationAbstracts International, Section A, 2000, vol. 61/104, p.908.ñ This study explores classroom teacher-student interaction in a secondary, urban, working-

class school in Greece and throws light on the connections between teachers' behaviour andtheir ideas about gender. (Summary abridged)

Ã∞ƒπ§∞√À ¡∂√ºÀ∆√™, ««¡¡ÂÂfifiÊÊ˘̆ÙÙÔÔ˜̃ ¢¢ÔÔ‡‡Îη·˜̃:: ¤¤ÓÓ··˜̃ ÌÌÂÂÁÁ¿¿ÏÏÔÔ˜̃ ‰‰¿¿ÛÛÎη·ÏÏÔÔ˜̃ Îη·ÈÈ ÏÏfifiÁÁÈÈÔÔ˜̃ ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ 1188ÔÔ˘̆--1199ÔÔ˘̆ ··ÈÈÒÒÓÓ··»», ¶·ÓÂÈÛÙ‹ÌÈÔ πˆ·ÓÓ›ÓˆÓ, ºÈÏÔÛÔÊÈ΋ ™¯ÔÏ‹, ∆Ì‹Ì· ºÈÏÔÏÔÁ›·˜, ∆Ô̤·˜ ªÂ۷Ȉ-ÓÈ΋˜ Î·È ¡ÂÔÂÏÏËÓÈ΋˜ ºÈÏÔÏÔÁ›·˜, µ¿ÛË ¢È·ÙÚÈ‚ÒÓ ∂.∫.∆.* ¡ÂfiÊ˘ÙÔ˜ ¢Ô‡Î·˜ * ¡ÂÔÂÏÏËÓÈÎfi˜ ¢È·ÊˆÙÈÛÌfi˜ * πÛÙÔÚ›· Ù˘ Âη›‰Â˘Û˘

VV.. ∂∂ƒƒ∂∂ÀÀ¡¡∏∏∆∆ππ∫∫∞∞ ¶¶ƒƒ√√°°ƒƒ∞∞ªªªª∞∞∆∆∞∞

ŒŒÚÚ¢̆ÓÓ·· ··fifi ÙÙÈȘ̃ ‚‚¿¿ÛÛÂÂÈȘ̃ ‰‰Â‰‰ÔÔÌ̤¤ÓÓˆ̂ÓÓ EERRIICC,, FFOORRIISS,, CCOORRDDIISS RRTTDD--PPrroojjeeccttss,, CCOORRDDIISS RRTTDD--RReessuullttss

°ƒ∞ªª∞∆∞™ £∂√¢øƒ√™, (∂ÈÛÙ. À‡ı˘ÓÔ˜), ««££Â··ÙÙÚÚÈÈÎ΋‹ ··Èȉ‰Â››·· ÂÂÎη·Èȉ‰Â¢̆ÙÙÈÈÎÎÒÒÓÓ BB’’‚‚¿¿ııÌÌÈÈ··˜̃ÂÂÎη·››‰‰Â¢̆ÛÛˢ̃»», ¶·ÓÂÈÛÙ‹ÌÈÔ ∞ıËÓÒÓ, ¶·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎfi ∆Ì‹Ì· ¢ËÌÔÙÈ΋˜ ∂η›‰Â˘Û˘, ∆Ô̤·˜ ∞Ó-ıÚˆÈÛÙÈÎÒÓ ™Ô˘‰ÒÓ, 2000.ñ ∏ ¤Ú¢ӷ ÛÙfi¯Ô Ù˘ ›¯Â Ó· ‰È·ÈÛÙÒÛÂÈ ÙÔ Â›Â‰Ô ı·ÙÚÈ΋˜ ·È‰Â›·˜ ÙˆÓ Î·ıËÁËÙÒÓ Ì¤-

Û˘ Âη›‰Â˘Û˘, ηıÒ˜ ›Û˘ Î·È ÙÔ ‚·ıÌfi ¿ÚÎÂÈ¿˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ÁÈ· ÙË ‰È‰·Ûηϛ· ÙÔ˘ Ó¤Ô˘ÁÓˆÛÙÈÎÔ‡ ·ÓÙÈÎÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘ "™ÙÔȯ›· ı·ÙÚÔÏÔÁ›·˜" Ô˘ ÚfiÛÊ·Ù· ÂÈÛ‹¯ıË ˆ˜ Ì¿ıËÌ· ÂÈÏÔ-Á‹˜ ÛÙËÓ ∞’ §˘Î›Ԣ. ∞ÊÔÚÔ‡Û ΢ڛˆ˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ÊÈÏÔÏfiÁÔ˘˜ Î·È (Û ÌÈÎÚfiÙÂÚÔ ‚·ıÌfi) ÙÔ˘˜ ıÂ-·ÙÚÔÏfiÁÔ˘˜, ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È fiÛÔ˘˜ ηıËÁË٤˜ ¿ÏÏˆÓ ÂȉÈÎÔÙ‹ÙˆÓ ÂÌϤÎÔÓÙ·È Èı·ÓfiÓ Ì ÙË ‰È-‰·Ûηϛ· ÙÔ˘ Ì·ı‹Ì·ÙÔ˜, ‹ ÁÂÓÈÎfiÙÂÚ· Ì ÙËÓ ÂΉ‹ÏˆÛË ı·ÙÚÈÎÒÓ ‰Ú¿ÛÂˆÓ ÛÙÔ Û¯ÔÏ›Ô.

76

Page 77: DELTIO 19∂ÓË̤ڈÛË ÁÈ· ÙÔ ¢∂∞ Î·È ÙȘ ˘ ËÚÂۛ˜ Ù˘ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹Î˘ ∏ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹ÎË ÙÔ˘ ·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘

VVII.. ¶¶∞∞ƒƒ√√ÀÀ™™ππ∞∞™™∂∂ππ™™ µµπ𵵧§ππøø¡¡ ∫∫∞∞ππ ∂∂∫∫¶¶∞∞ππ¢¢∂∂ÀÀ∆∆ππ∫∫√√ÀÀ §§√√°°π𙙪ªππ∫∫√√ÀÀ

11.. µµπ𵵧§ππ√√∫∫ƒƒππ∆∆ππ∫∫∂∂™™ –– µµπ𵵧§ππ√√¶¶∞∞ƒƒ√√ÀÀ™™ππ∞∞™™∂∂ππ™™

∞£∞¡∞™√À§∞-ƒ∂¶¶∞ ∞¡∞™∆∞™πA, ««∏∏ ¢¢Â¢̆ÙÙÂÂÚÚÔÔ‚‚¿¿ııÌÌÈÈ·· ∆∆¯̄ÓÓÈÈÎ΋‹ Îη·ÈÈ ∂∂··ÁÁÁÁÂÂÏÏÌÌ··ÙÙÈÈÎ΋‹ ÂÂÎη·››‰‰Â¢̆--ÛÛËË Îη·ÈÈ ËË ÂÂÚÚÈÈÊÊÂÂÚÚÂÂÈÈ··Î΋‹ ÙÙˢ̃ ‰‰ÈÈ¿¿ÛÛÙÙ··ÛÛËË ÛÛÙÙËËÓÓ ∂∂ÏÏÏÏ¿¿‰‰··,, 11998800--11999900»», ∂Ή.: ∂ÏÏËÓÈο °Ú¿ÌÌ·Ù·, ∞ı‹-Ó·, 1999, ÛÛ.475, (µÈ‚Ï/ÛË: ∂˘ÛÙ¿ıÈÔ˜ °. ¢ËÌËÙÚfiÔ˘ÏÔ˜), ∂ÈıÂÒÚËÛË ™˘Ì‚Ô˘Ï¢ÙÈ΋˜ ηȶÚÔÛ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈÛÌÔ‡, Ù¯.56-57 (2001), Û.201.* ¢Â˘ÙÂÚÔ‚¿ıÌÈ· Âη›‰Â˘ÛË * ∂·ÁÁÂÏÌ·ÙÈ΋ Âη›‰Â˘ÛË * πÛÙÔÚ›· * ¢ÈÔ›ÎËÛË Î·È ÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛË * ™¯ÔÏÈ΋ ÂÚÈʤÚÂÈ· * ™˘ÁÎÚÈÙÈ΋ ¤Ú¢ӷ

∞ªπ∆™∏™ °∞µƒπ∏§, (¶ÚfiÏÔÁÔ˜: °ÂÒÚÁÈÔ˜ §Â‚¤ÓÙ˘),. ««££ÂÂÛÛÌÌÔÔ›› Îη·ÈÈ ÔÔÏÏÈÈÙÙÈÈÎΤ¤˜̃ ··ÁÁÁÁÂÂÏÏÌÌ··ÙÙÈÈÎ΋‹˜̃Îη·ÙÙ¿¿ÚÚÙÙÈÈÛÛˢ̃»», ∂Ή.: ¶··˙‹Û˘, ∞ı‹Ó·, 2000, ÛÛ.949, ∂ÈıÂÒÚËÛË ∂ÚÁ·ÛÈ·ÎÒÓ ™¯¤ÛˆÓ, Ù¯.23(2001), Û.95-96.* ∂·ÁÁÂÏÌ·ÙÈ΋ ηٿÚÙÈÛË * ∞ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ· ¤Ú¢ӷ˜ * ¶ÚÔÁÚ¿ÌÌ·Ù· ÛÔ˘‰ÒÓ * ∞ÁÔÚ¿ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ * ππ∂∫

∞¡∞°¡ø™∆√¶√À§√™ µ. ¢., ««ππ‰‰ÂÂÔÔÏÏÔÔÁÁ››·· Îη·ÈÈ ··Èȉ‰ÈÈÎ΋‹ ÏÏÔÔÁÁÔÔÙÙ¯̄ÓÓ››··»», ∂Ή.: ∫·ÛÙ·ÓÈÒÙ˘, ∞ı‹Ó·,2001, ÛÛ.334, (µÈ‚Ï/΋: µ. ∞. ∞Ó·ÁÓˆÛÙfiÔ˘ÏÔ˜), ¢È·‰ÚÔ̤˜, Ù¯.2 (2001), Û.159.* ¶·È‰È΋ ÏÔÁÔÙ¯ӛ· * ¶·È‰ÈÎfi ‚È‚Ï›Ô * π‰ÂÔÏÔÁ›· * ∂ÏÏ¿‰·

∞¡∆ø¡√¶√À§√™ °∂øƒ°π√™ π., ««§§fifiÁÁÔÔ˘̆ ‰‰‡‡ÓÓ··ÌÌÈȘ̃»», (ÙfiÌ. ∞, ÛÛ.541, ÙfiÌ. µ, ˘fi ÂÎÙ‡ˆÛË), ¶·-ÓÂÈÛÙËÌȷΤ˜ ∂ΉfiÛÂȘ ¶·ÓÙ›Ԣ ¶·ÓÂÈÛÙËÌ›Ô˘, ∞ı‹Ó·, 2000, ºÈÏÔÛÔÊ›· Î·È ¶·È‰Â›·, Ù¯.22(2001), Û.29.* ºÈÏÔÛÔÊ›·, ∞Ú¯·›· ∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋ * £ÂˆÚ›· * §fiÁÔ˜ (ºÈÏÔÛÔÊ›·) * °ÏÒÛÛ· * ∂ÚÌËÓ¢ÙÈ΋ * ∫ÚÈÙÈÎfiÓ‡̷

∞¶√™∆√§√¶√À§√™ ¢∏ª∏∆ƒ∏™ °., ««∞∞ÓÓ¿¿ÁÁÏÏ˘̆ÊÊ·· ÌÌÈÈ··˜̃ ÙÙ¤¤¯̄ÓÓˢ̃ ÓÓÔÔÌÌÈÈÎ΋‹˜̃.. µµ˘̆˙̇··ÓÓÙÙÈÈÓÓfifi ‰‰››Îη·ÈÈÔÔ Îη·ÈÈÌÌÂÂÙÙ··‚‚˘̆˙̇··ÓÓÙÙÈÈÓÓ‹‹ ÓÓÔÔÌÌÔÔııÂÂÛÛ››··»», ∂ıÓÈÎfi π‰Ú˘Ì· ∂Ú¢ÓÒÓ, ∞ı‹Ó·, 1999, ÛÛ.245, (£ÂÛÌÔ› Î·È π‰ÂÔÏÔ-Á›· ÛÙËÓ ¡ÂÔÂÏÏËÓÈ΋ ∫ÔÈÓˆÓ›·; ·Ú.26 / ∂ıÓÈÎfi π‰Ú˘Ì· ∂Ú¢ÓÒÓ, ∫¤ÓÙÚÔ ¡ÂÔÂÏÏËÓÈÎÒÓ ∂Ú¢-ÓÒÓ), (µÈ‚Ï/΋: ∫ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙ›ÓÔ˜ °. ¶ÈÙÛ¿Î˘), ∂ÏÏËÓÈο, ÙfiÌ.51, Ù¯.2 (2001), Û.201-214.* µ˘˙·ÓÙÈÓfi ‰›Î·ÈÔ * √ıˆÌ·ÓÈ΋ ∞˘ÙÔÎÚ·ÙÔÚ›· * ∂ÈÚÚÔ‹ * ¶·ÙÚÈ·Ú¯Â›Ô ∫ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙÈÓÔ˘fiψ˜ * ¢ÈÔ›ÎËÛË

∞ƒ°Àƒπ¢∏™ ªπÃ∞§∏™, ««∆∆·· ÎÎÔÔÈÈÓÓˆ̂ÓÓÈÈÎο¿ ÚÚÔÔ‚‚ÏÏ‹‹ÌÌ··ÙÙ·· ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ Îη·ÈÈÚÚÔÔ‡‡ ÌÌ··˜̃ ÛÛÙÙËËÓÓ ··Èȉ‰ÈÈÎ΋‹ ÏÏÔÔÁÁÔÔÙÙ¯̄ÓÓ››··»», ∂Ή.:¶·È‰Â›·, §¿ÚÈÛ·, 1999, ÛÛ.214, (µÈ‚Ï/΋: µ. ∞. ∞Ó·ÁÓˆÛÙfiÔ˘ÏÔ˜), ¢È·‰ÚÔ̤˜, Ù¯.1 (2001), Û. 61.* ¶·È‰È΋ ÏÔÁÔÙ¯ӛ· * ∫ÔÈÓˆÓÈÎfi ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓ

∞ƒ¡∆√À∂¡, π∑∞ª¶∂§, ««∏∏ Îη·ÏÏÏÏÈÈÙÙ¯̄ÓÓÈÈÎ΋‹ ··ÁÁˆ̂ÁÁ‹‹ ÛÛÙÙÔÔ ÛÛ¯̄ÔÔÏÏ››ÔÔ»»,. ∂Ή.: ¡ÂʤÏË, ∞ı‹Ó·, 2000,ÛÛ.216, (µÈ‚Ï/΋: ∫ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙ›ÓÔ˜ ¢. ª·Ï·Ê¿ÓÙ˘), ¢È·‚¿˙ˆ, Ù¯.419, Û.91.* ∫·ÏÏÈÙ¯ÓÈ΋ ·ÁˆÁ‹ * ∂Î·È‰Â˘ÙÈ΋ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋

∞ƒÃ√¡∆∞∫∏™ ª∞¡√§∏™ ¡., ««√√ÚÚııÔÔÁÁÚÚ··ÊÊÒÒ»», ∂Ή.: ∫·ÛÙ·ÓÈÒÙ˘, ∞ı‹Ó·, 1999, ÛÛ.144, (µÈ-‚Ï/΋: °È¿ÓÓ˘ ™. ¶··‰¿ÙÔ˜), ¢È·‚¿˙ˆ, Ù¯.414 (2001), Û.99.* ¢È‰·Ûηϛ· ÁÏÒÛÛ·˜ * √ÚıÔÁÚ·Ê›· * ¶·È‰› * ¢È‰·ÎÙÈÎfi ‚È‚Ï›Ô

77

Page 78: DELTIO 19∂ÓË̤ڈÛË ÁÈ· ÙÔ ¢∂∞ Î·È ÙȘ ˘ ËÚÂۛ˜ Ù˘ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹Î˘ ∏ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹ÎË ÙÔ˘ ·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘

∞™§∞¡π¢√À ™√ºπA, ««√√ Ì̇‡ııÔÔ˜̃ ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ··ııËËÙÙÈÈÎÎÔÔ‡‡ ÙÙËËÏÏÂÂıı¤¤··ÙÙËË»», ∂Ή.: ¢ÚÔ̤·˜, ∞ı‹Ó·, 2000,ÛÛ.326, (µÈ‚Ï/΋: ∫ÒÛÙ·˜ µÒÚÔ˜), ∂Î·È‰Â˘ÙÈ΋ ∫ÔÈÓfiÙËÙ·, Ù¯.57 (2001), Û.54.* ª¤Û· ª·˙È΋˜ ∂ÓË̤ڈÛ˘ * ∂η›‰Â˘ÛË * ∆ËÏÂfiÚ·ÛË * ¢ÂÍÈfiÙËÙ˜ ÏËÚÔÊfiÚËÛ˘

∞À°∏∆π¢∏™ ∫.°, ««∆∆·· ÂÂÏÏÏÏËËÓÓÈÈÎο¿ ÂÂÎη·Èȉ‰Â¢̆ÙÙÈÈÎο¿ Èȉ‰ÚÚ‡‡ÌÌ··ÙÙ·· ÙÙˢ̃ √√‰‰ËËÛÛÛÛÔÔ‡‡ ((11881166--11993366))»», ÛÛ. 173, «∏ÂΉÔÙÈ΋ ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈfiÙËÙ· ÙˆÓ ÔÌÔÁÂÓÒÓ Ù˘ √‰ËÛÛÔ‡ (1829-1917)»,ÛÛ. 133, ∂Ή.: ¢ˆ‰ÒÓË, ∞ı‹-Ó·, (µÈ‚Ï/΋: µ·Û›Ï˘ ∫·Ï·Ì¿Ú·˜), ¶·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎfi µ‹Ì· ∞ÈÁ·›Ô˘, Ù¯. 38 (2001), Û.124.* πÛÙÔÚ›· Ù˘ Âη›‰Â˘Û˘ * √‰ËÛÛfi˜ * ∂ΉÔÙÈ΋ ‚ÈÔÌ˯·Ó›·

µ∞√™ ∞¡∆ø¡∏™, ««∂∂ÈÈÎη·ÛÛÙÙÈÈÎ΋‹ ··ÁÁˆ̂ÁÁ‹‹ ÛÛÙÙËËÓÓ ÂÂÏÏÏÏËËÓÓÈÈÎ΋‹ ÂÂÎη·››‰‰Â¢̆ÛÛËË»», ∂Ή.: ∂ÏÏËÓÈο °Ú¿ÌÌ·Ù·,∞ı‹Ó·, 2000, ÛÛ.221, (µÈ‚Ï/΋: µ. ∞. ∞Ó·ÁÓˆÛÙfiÔ˘ÏÔ˜), ¢È·‰ÚÔ̤˜, Ù¯.2 (2001),Û.160.* ∂η›‰Â˘ÛË * ∆¤¯ÓË * ¢È‰·Ûηϛ·

µ∂ƒ°π¢∏™ ¢∏ª∏∆ƒ∏™, ««∞∞ÓÓÔÔÈȱÙÙ‹‹ Îη·ÈÈ ÂÂÍÍ ··ÔÔÛÛÙÙ¿¿ÛÛˆ̂˜̃ ÂÂÎη·››‰‰Â¢̆ÛÛËË»», (∆fiÌ.3), ∂ÏÏËÓÈÎfi ∞ÓÔȯÙfi¶·ÓÂÈÛÙ‹ÌÈÔ, ∞ı‹Ó·, 1998-1999, £¤Ì·Ù· ¶·È‰Â›·˜, Ù¯.6 (2001), Û.87-90.* ∞ÓÔȯÙfi ·ÓÂÈÛÙ‹ÌÈÔ * ∂η›‰Â˘ÛË Ì ·ÏÏËÏÔÁÚ·Ê›· * ∞ÍÈÔÏfiÁËÛË * ∫·ıËÁËÙ‹˜ * ™Ô˘‰¤˜·fi ·fiÛÙ·ÛË * ¢È‰·ÎÙÈο ‚ÔËı‹Ì·Ù· * ª¤ıÔ‰Ô˜ ‰È‰·Ûηϛ·˜

µ§∞Ã√™ ∞., ««££ÔÔ˘̆Î΢̆‰‰››‰‰ÔÔ˘̆ ππÛÛÙÙÔÔÚÚ››·· ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ¶¶ÂÂÏÏÔÔÔÔÓÓÓÓËËÛÛÈÈ··ÎÎÔÔ‡‡ ¶¶ÔÔÏϤ¤ÌÌÔÔ˘̆,, ((ªªÙÙÊÊÚÚ..:: ÙÙfifiÌÌ..44))»», ∂Ή.: ∂ÛÙ›·,∞ı‹Ó·, 1998, (µÈ‚Ï/΋: °ÈÒÚÁÔ˜ º·Ú¿ÎÏ·˜), √ ¶ÔÏ›Ù˘, Ù¯.89 (2001), Û.45-47.* £Ô˘Î˘‰›‰Ë˜ , 470-394 .Ã. * πÛÙÔÚ›·, ∞Ú¯·›· - 5Ô˜ ·ÈÒÓ·˜ .Ã. * ¶ÂÏÔÔÓÓËÛÈ·Îfi˜ fiÏÂÌÔ˜,431-404 .Ã. * IÛÙÔÚ›·, ¡ÂfiÙÂÚË * πÛÙÔÚÈÔÁÚ·Ê›· * ºÈÏÔÛÔÊ›· * ¢›Î·ÈÔ

««µµ··ÏÏÎη·ÓÓÈÈÎÎÔÔ›› fifiÏÏÂÂÌÌÔÔÈÈ 11991122--11991133.. ∆∆ÔÔ Êʈ̂ÙÙÔÔÁÁÚÚ··ÊÊÈÈÎÎfifi Ïχ‡ÎΈ̂ÌÌ·· ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ ƒƒˆ̂ÌÌ··˝̋‰‰ËË--ZZeeiittzz»», ∂Ή.: ∫¤‰ÚÔ˜,∞ı‹Ó·, 2001, (µÈ‚Ï/ÛË:∞ÛÙ¤ÚÈÔ˜ ∆fi˘), ¢ËÌfiÛÈÔ˜ ∆Ô̤·˜, Ù¯.174 (2001), Û.40.* µ·ÏοÓÈ· * ºˆÙÔÁÚ·Ê›· * πÛÙÔÚ›·

°∞ƒ¢π∫∞ ∫∞∆∂ƒπ¡A, ««¶¶ÚÚÔÔÛÛÙÙ··ÛÛ››·· Îη·ÈÈ ÂÂÁÁÁÁ˘̆‹‹ÛÛÂÂÈȘ̃:: ÛÛÙÙ¿¿‰‰ÈÈ·· Îη·ÈÈ Ì̇‡ııÔÔÈÈ ÙÙˢ̃ ÂÂÏÏÏÏËËÓÓÈÈÎ΋‹˜̃ ÂÂııÓÓÈÈÎ΋‹˜̃ ÔÔÏÏÔÔ--ÎÎÏÏ‹‹ÚÚˆ̂ÛÛˢ̃ 11882211--11992200»», ∂Ή.: µ¿ÓÈ·˜, £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË, 1999. ÛÛ.166, (µÈ‚Ï/΋: £. µÂÚ¤Ì˘), ∂ÏÏË-ÓÈο, ÙfiÌ.51, Ù¯.1 (2001), Û.217-218.* πÛÙÔÚ›· ¡ÂfiÙÂÚË * ∂ÏÏ¿‰· * ∫Ú¿ÙÔ˜ * ¢ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ›· * ª‡ıÔÈ * πÛÙÔÚÈ΋ ¤Ú¢ӷ

°∂øƒ°π√À ™∆∂§π√™ ¡., ««™™¯̄¤¤ÛÛËË ÛÛ¯̄ÔÔÏÏ››ÔÔ˘̆ -- ÔÔÈÈÎÎÔÔÁÁ¤¤ÓÓÂÂÈÈ··˜̃ Îη·ÈÈ ··ÓÓ¿¿ÙÙ˘̆ÍÍËË ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ··Èȉ‰ÈÈÔÔ‡‡»», ∂Ή.: ∂ÏÏË-ÓÈο °Ú¿ÌÌ·Ù·, ∞ı‹Ó·, 2000, ÛÛ.224, (µÈ‚Ï/΋: µ. ¢.. ∞Ó·ÁÓˆÛÙfiÔ˘ÏÔ˜), ¢È·‰ÚÔ̤˜, Ù¯.1(2001), Û.60.* ¶·È‰› * ™¯ÔÏÂ›Ô * √ÈÎÔÁ¤ÓÂÈ·

°∂øƒ°√¶√À§√™ ¢. ™., ∆™∞°∫∞ƒ∞∫∏ ∂., ««™™˘̆ÌÌ‚‚ÔÔ˘̆ÏÏ¢̆ÙÙÈÈÎ΋‹ Îη·ÈÈ Â··ÁÁÁÁÂÂÏÏÌÌ··ÙÙÈÈÎÎfifi˜̃ ÚÚÔÔÛÛ··ÓÓ··ÙÙÔÔÏÏÈÈ--ÛÛÌÌfifi˜̃ ÛÛÙÙËËÓÓ ÂÂÈÈÛÛÙÙ‹‹ÌÌËË Îη·ÈÈ ÙÙ¤¤¯̄ÓÓËË ÙÙˢ̃ ÈÈ··ÙÙÚÚÈÈÎ΋‹˜̃:: ËË ÚÚÔÔÛÛ¿¿ııÂÂÈÈ·· ÂÂÓÓfifi˜̃ ··ÁÁÁÁÂÂÈÈÔÔ¯̄ÂÂÈÈÚÚÔÔ˘̆ÚÚÁÁÈÈÎÎÔÔ‡‡ ÙÙÌÌ‹‹ÌÌ··ÙÙÔÔ˜̃,,11998866--22000000»», ∞ÁÁÂÈÔ¯ÂÈÚÔ˘ÚÁÈÎfi ∆Ì‹Ì· ÙÔ˘ ∫ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙÈÓÔÔ‡ÏÂÈÔ˘ ¶.°.¡. ¡¤·˜ πˆÓ›·˜ "∞Á›·ŸÏÁ·", ∞ı‹Ó·, 2000, ÛÛ.188, (µÈ‚Ï/ÛË: ∂˘ÛÙ¿ıÈÔ˜ °. ¢ËÌËÙÚfiÔ˘ÏÔ˜), ∂ÈıÂÒÚËÛË ™˘Ì‚Ô˘Ï¢-ÙÈ΋˜ Î·È ¶ÚÔÛ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈÛÌÔ‡, Ù¯.56-57 (2001),Û.202.* ™˘Ì‚Ô˘Ï¢ÙÈ΋ * ∂·ÁÁÂÏÌ·ÙÈÎfi˜ ÚÔÛ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈÛÌfi˜ * π·ÙÚÈ΋ * ™¯ÔÏÂ›Ô * ¡ÔÛÔÎÔÌÂ›Ô * ∂·Á-ÁÂÏÌ·ÙÈ΋ ÏËÚÔÊfiÚËÛË * ¶ÚfiÁÚ·ÌÌ· Û˘ÓÂÚÁ·Û›·˜

°∂øƒ°√À™∏™ ¶∞¡∞°πø∆∏™, ««∏∏ Ì̤¤ÙÙÚÚËËÛÛËË Îη·ÈÈ ËË ··ÍÍÈÈÔÔÏÏfifiÁÁËËÛÛËË ÙÙˢ̃ ››‰‰ÔÔÛÛˢ̃ ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ ÌÌ··ııËËÙÙÒÒÓÓ»», ∞ı‹Ó·,2000, ÛÛ.528, (µÈ‚Ï/ÛË: ∞ϤͷӉÚÔ˜ ∫.∫fiÊÊ·˜), ∂ÏÏËÓÔ¯ÚÈÛÙÈ·ÓÈ΋ ∞ÁˆÁ‹, Ù¯.479,(2001), Û.92-93.

78

Page 79: DELTIO 19∂ÓË̤ڈÛË ÁÈ· ÙÔ ¢∂∞ Î·È ÙȘ ˘ ËÚÂۛ˜ Ù˘ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹Î˘ ∏ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹ÎË ÙÔ˘ ·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘

* ∞ÍÈÔÏfiÁËÛË Ì ·Ó·ÊÔÚ¿ Û ÎÚÈÙ‹ÚÈÔ * ŒÏÂÁ¯Ô˜ ›‰ÔÛ˘ * ∆ÂÛÙ * ∂ͤٷÛË * ∫·ıËÁËÙ‹˜

°∫√À°∫√À§∏ ∫§∂πø, ∫√Àƒπ∞ ∞ºƒ√¢π∆∏ (∂ÈÌ.), ««¶¶··Èȉ‰›› Îη·ÈÈ ··ÈȱÓÓ››‰‰ÈÈ ÛÛÙÙËË ÓÓÂÂÔÔÂÂÏÏÏÏËËÓÓÈÈÎ΋‹ ÎÎÔÔÈÈ--ÓÓˆ̂ÓÓ››·· 1199ÔÔ˜̃ Îη·ÈÈ 2200ÔÔ˜̃ ··ÈÈÒÒÓÓ··˜̃»», ∂Ή.: ∫·ÛÙ·ÓÈÒÙ˘, ∞ı‹Ó·, 2000, ÛÛ.550, (µÈ‚Ï/΋: µ. ∞. ∞Ó·ÁÓˆ-ÛÙfiÔ˘ÏÔ˜), ¢È·‰ÚÔ̤˜, Ù¯.1 (2001), Û.62.* ∂Ú¢ÓËÙÈÎfi ÚfiÁÚ·ÌÌ· * ¶·È‰› * ¶·ÈÁÓ›‰È * ∫ÔÈÓˆÓ›·

°∫√À∆∑∞ª∞¡∏™ µ∞™π§∏™, ««∆∆ÔÔ ÚÚfifiÛÛˆ̂ÔÔ ÛÛÙÙËËÓÓ ¶¶··Èȉ‰Â››·· Îη·ÈÈ ËË ÛÛËËÌÌ··ÓÓÙÙÈÈÎ΋‹ ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ ÚÚÔÔÛÛˆ̂››ˆ̂ÓÓ»»,∂Ή.: ∂Úˆ‰Èfi˜, ∞ı‹Ó·, 1998, ÛÛ.157, (µÈ‚Ï/΋: ¶¤ÙÚÔ˜ ∞. ª¤Û·Ú˘), ºÈÏfiÏÔÁÔ˜, Ù¯.105(2001), Û.517-518.* £ÂÔÏÔÁ›· * ºÈÏÔÛÔÊ›· * æ˘¯ÔÏÔÁ›· * ¶·È‰·ÁˆÁÈ΋ * ∆·˘ÙfiÙËÙ·

°ƒ∞ªª∞∆∞™ £∂√¢øƒ√™, ««¢¢Èȉ‰··ÎÎÙÙÈÈÎ΋‹ ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ıı¿¿ÙÙÚÚÔÔ˘̆»», ∂Ή.: ∆˘ˆı‹Ùˆ, ∞ı‹Ó·, 2000, ÛÛ.288,(µÈ‚Ï/΋: °È¿ÓÓ˘ ™. ¶··‰¿ÙÔ˜), ∏ §¤Û¯Ë ÙˆÓ ∂Î·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎÒÓ, Ù¯.26 (2001), Û.45.* ™¯ÔÏÈÎfi ı¤·ÙÚÔ * ¢È‰·ÎÙÈ΋ Ú·ÎÙÈ΋ * ªÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁ›· * ¶ÚˆÙÔ‚¿ıÌÈ· Âη›‰Â˘ÛË * ¢Â˘ÙÂÚÔ-‚¿ıÌÈ· Âη›‰Â˘ÛË * ∫·ÏÏÈÙ¯ÓÈ΋ ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ›·

°ƒπ∑√¶√À§√À √§°A, ««√√ ππËËÛÛÔÔ‡‡˜̃ ÃÃÚÚÈÈÛÛÙÙfifi˜̃ ÔÔ Îη·ÈÈÓÓÔÔ‡‡ÚÚÁÁÈÈÔÔ˜̃ ÎÎfifiÛÛÌÌÔÔ˜̃ ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ££ÂÂÔÔ‡‡ Îη·ÈÈ ÂÂÌÌ››˜̃ ((∆∆ÔÔ ‚‚ÈÈ‚‚ÏÏ››ÔÔııÚÚËËÛÛÎ΢̆ÙÙÈÈÎÎÒÒÓÓ ÙÙˢ̃ µµ’’ °°˘̆ÌÌÓÓ··ÛÛ››ÔÔ˘̆))»», √∂¢µ, ∞ı‹Ó·, 2000, (µÈ‚Ï/΋: ™Ù¤Ê·ÓÔ˜ ÃÚ. ∫Ô˘Ì·ÚfiÔ˘-ÏÔ˜), ∫ÔÈÓˆÓ›·, Ù¯.2 (2001), Û.173-180.* ¢È‰·ÎÙÈÎfi ‚È‚Ï›Ô * ¶ÚÒÙÔ˜ ·ÎÏÔ˜ ‰Â˘ÙÂÚÔ‚¿ıÌÈ·˜ ÂÎ. * £ÚËÛ΢ÙÈο * ª¤ıÔ‰Ô˜ ‰È‰·Ûηϛ·˜* ™¯¤ÛË Î·ıËÁËÙ‹-Ì·ıËÙ‹

CULLER, JONATHAN, (ªÙÊÚ.:∫·›ÙË ¢È·Ì·ÓÙ¿ÎÔ˘), ««§§ÔÔÁÁÔÔÙÙ¯̄ÓÓÈÈÎ΋‹ ııˆ̂ÚÚ››··:: ÌÌÈÈ·· ÛÛ˘̆ÓÓÔÔÙÙÈÈÎ΋‹ ÂÂÈÈÛÛ··--ÁÁˆ̂ÁÁ‹‹»»: ∂Ή.: ¶∂∫, ∏Ú¿ÎÏÂÈÔ, 2000, ÛÛ.201, ¡¤· ∂ÛÙ›·, Ù¯.1731 (2001), Û.279-285.* §ÔÁÔÙ¯ӛ· * £ÂˆÚ›· * ™˘ÁÎÚÈÙÈ΋ ¤Ú¢ӷ * ∞Ó¿Ï˘ÛË ÂÚȯÔ̤ÓÔ˘

¢∞¡π∏§ ∞¡£√À§A, ««∫∫››ÌÌÂÂÓÓ·· ÓÓÂÂÔÔÂÂÏÏÏÏËËÓÓÈÈÎ΋‹˜̃ ÏÏÔÔÁÁÔÔÙÙ¯̄ÓÓ››··˜̃ °°’’ ∂∂ÓÓÈÈ··››ÔÔ˘̆ §§˘̆ÎΛ›ÔÔ˘̆»», ∂Ή.: ∂ÏÏËÓÈο°Ú¿ÌÌ·Ù·, ∞ı‹Ó·, 2000, ÛÛ.389, (µÈ‚Ï/΋: ¶·Ó·ÁÈÒÙ˘ ™Ù. ™ÎfiÚ‰·˜), £·ÏÏÒ, Ù¯.12 (2000),Û.195-196.* §ÔÁÔÙ¯ӛ· * ™¯ÔÏÈÎfi ‚È‚Ï›Ô * ¢Â‡ÙÂÚÔ˜ ·ÎÏÔ˜ ‰Â˘ÙÂÚÔ‚¿ıÌÈ·˜ * ¢È‰·ÎÙÈÎfi ‚Ô‹ıËÌ·

DASKAROLIS, ANASTASIA, ««DDiiee WWiieeddeerrggeebbuurrtt ddeess SSoopphhookklleess aauuss ddeemm GGeeiisstt ddeess HHuummaanniissmmuuss..SSttuuddiieenn zzuurr SSoopphhookklleess -- RReezzeeppttiioonn iinn DDeeuuttsscchhllaanndd vvoomm BBeeggiinnnn ddeess 1166 bbiiss.. zzuurr MMiittttee ddeess 1177..JJaahhrrhhuunnddeerrttss»», Tuebingen, Niemeyer, 2000, ÛÛ.394, (µÈ‚Ï/΋: ¢.π. π¿Îˆ‚), ∂ÏÏËÓÈο, ÙfiÌ. 51, Ù¯.1(2001), Û.178-182.* ™ÔÊÔÎÏ‹˜ * ∂˘ÚÒË * ∞ÓıÚˆÈÛÙ¤˜ * ™˘ÁÎÚÈÙÈ΋ ¤Ú¢ӷ * ∂ÈÚÚÔ‹

¢∂§∏∫∞¡∞∫∏ ¡π∫∏, ∫√∫√§∞∫∏ ƒ∂¡π∞, ¡√´¢√À ª∞ƒπ∞, ««¶¶ÂÂÚÚÈÈ‚‚··ÏÏÏÏÔÔÓÓÙÙÈÈÎ΋‹ ÂÂÎη·››‰‰Â¢̆ÛÛËËÛÛÙÙËËÓÓ ÚÚÔÔÛÛ¯̄ÔÔÏÏÈÈÎ΋‹ ËËÏÏÈÈÎΛ›··»», ∂Ή.: ∂ÏÏËÓÈο °Ú¿ÌÌ·Ù·, ∞ı‹Ó·, 2000, ÛÛ.206, (µÈ‚Ï/΋: µ. ∞. ∞Ó·-ÁÓˆÛÙfiÔ˘ÏÔ˜), ¢È·‰ÚÔ̤˜, Ù¯.1 (2001), Û.60.* ¶ÚÔÛ¯ÔÏÈ΋ ·ÁˆÁ‹ * ¶ÂÚÈ‚·ÏÏÔÓÙÈ΋ Âη›‰Â˘ÛË

¢∏ª∞∫√¶√À§√™ °πøƒ°√™, ««∏∏ ‰‰Èȉ‰··ÛÛÎη·ÏÏ››·· ÙÙˢ̃ ÂÂÚÚ››ÏÏËË„„ˢ̃ ((ÛÛ¯̄¤¤‰‰ÈÈÔÔ ÌÌ··ıı‹‹ÌÌ··ÙÙÔÔ˜̃))»», ∂Ή.: °ÚËÁfi-Ú˘, 2001, ™‡Á¯ÚÔÓË ∂η›‰Â˘ÛË, Ù¯.116 (2001), Û.151-154.

79

Page 80: DELTIO 19∂ÓË̤ڈÛË ÁÈ· ÙÔ ¢∂∞ Î·È ÙȘ ˘ ËÚÂۛ˜ Ù˘ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹Î˘ ∏ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹ÎË ÙÔ˘ ·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘

* ¶ÂÚ›ÏË„Ë * °ÏÒÛÛ· * ¢È‰·ÎÙÈ΋ Ú·ÎÙÈ΋ * ∞ÓÙ›ÏË„Ë * ∫·Ù·ÓfiËÛË * °ÓÒÛË

¢√§π∞ ∫Àƒπ∞∫∏ ∞., ««∞∞ÚÚÈÈÛÛÙÙÔÔÙÙ¤¤ÏÏÔÔ˘̆˜̃ ∏∏ııÈÈÎο¿ ¡¡ÈÈÎÎÔÔÌÌ¿¿¯̄ÂÂÈÈ·· -- ¶¶ÔÔÏÏÈÈÙÙÈÈÎο¿ ııˆ̂ÚÚËËÙÙÈÈÎ΋‹˜̃ Îη·ÙÙ‡‡ıı˘̆ÓÓÛÛˢ̃ °°’’§§˘̆ÎΛ›ÔÔ˘̆»», ∂Ή.: ∫È̈ϛ·, ∞ı‹Ó·, 2000, ÛÛ.238, (µÈ‚Ï/΋: ∞ÓıԇϷ ¢·ÓÈ‹Ï), ºÈÏÔÏÔÁÈ΋, Ù¯.74(2001),Û.49.* ∞Ú¯·›· ∂ÏÏËÓÈο * ¢Â‡ÙÂÚÔ˜ ·ÎÏÔ˜ ‰Â˘ÙÂÚÔ‚¿ıÌÈ·˜ * ∏ıÈο ¡ÈÎÔÌ¿¯ÂÈ· - ¶ÔÏÈÙÈο * ¢È‰·ÎÙÈ-Îfi ‚Ô‹ıËÌ·

¢ƒ∞°∞™∏-™∏º∞∫∏ ∂§∂¡∏, ««™™ˆ̂ÛÛÙÙÔÔ›› ÁÁÔÔÓÓ››˜̃.. ∂∂˘̆ÙÙ˘̆¯̄ÈÈÛÛÌ̤¤ÓÓ·· ··Èȉ‰ÈÈ¿¿»», ∂Ή.: ∫·ÛÙ·ÓÈÒÙ˘, ∞ı‹Ó·,1999, ÛÛ.216, (µÈ‚Ï/ÛË: ∂˘ÛÙ¿ıÈÔ˜ °. ¢ËÌËÙÚfiÔ˘ÏÔ˜), ∂ÈıÂÒÚËÛË ™˘Ì‚Ô˘Ï¢ÙÈ΋˜ Î·È ¶ÚÔÛ·-Ó·ÙÔÏÈÛÌÔ‡, Ù¯.56-57 (2001). Û.203.* ™˘Ì‚Ô˘Ï¢ÙÈ΋ * °ÔÓ›˜ * ¶·È‰› * ™¯¤ÛË ÁÔÓÈÔ‡ - ·È‰ÈÔ‡ * ∞Ó¿Ù˘ÍË ·È‰ÈÔ‡ * ∞ÏÏËÏÂÓ¤ÚÁÂÈ·

ECO, UMBERTO, (ªÙÊÚ. Î·È ∂ÈÌ: ∂ÊË ∫·ÏÏÈÊ·Ù›‰Ë), ««∏∏ ··ÓÓ··˙̇‹‹ÙÙËËÛÛËË ÙÙˢ̃ ÙÙ¤¤ÏÏÂÂÈÈ··˜̃ ÁÁÏÏÒÒÛÛÛÛ··˜̃ ÛÛÙÙËËÓÓ∂∂˘̆ÚÚˆ̂··˚̊Î΋‹ ¶¶··Èȉ‰Â››··»», ∂Ή.: ∂ÏÏËÓÈο °Ú¿ÌÌ·Ù·, ∞ı‹Ó·, 2000, ÛÛ.297, ºÈÏfiÏÔÁÔ˜, Ù¯.105(2001), Û.516-517.* ™ËÌÂÈÔÏÔÁ›· * °ÏÒÛÛ· * ™˘ÁÎÚÈÙÈ΋ ¤Ú¢ӷ * £ÂˆÚ›·

∂À∞°°∂§√¶√À§√™ ™., ««££¤¤ÌÌ··ÙÙ·· ¶¶··Èȉ‰··ÁÁˆ̂ÁÁÈÈÎ΋‹˜̃ ææ˘̆¯̄ÔÔÏÏÔÔÁÁ››··˜̃.. √√ÌÌ¿¿‰‰·· Îη·ÈÈ ‰‰˘̆ÓÓ··ÌÌÈÈÎ΋‹ ÙÙˢ̃.. √√ÌÌ¿¿‰‰Â˜̃ÂÂÚÚÁÁ··ÛÛ››··˜̃.. ¶¶··ÚÚ··ÙÙ‹‹ÚÚËËÛÛËË.. ∫∫ÔÔÈÈÓÓˆ̂ÓÓÈÈÔÔÌÌÂÂÙÙÚÚÈÈÎ΋‹ Ì̤¤ııÔÔ‰‰ÔÔ˜̃»», ∂Ή.: ∂ÏÏËÓÈο °Ú¿ÌÌ·Ù·, ∞ı‹Ó·, 1998,ÛÛ.158, (µÈ‚Ï/ÛË: ∂˘ÛÙ¿ıÈÔ˜ °. ¢ËÌËÙÚfiÔ˘ÏÔ˜), ∂ÈıÂÒÚËÛË ™˘Ì‚Ô˘Ï¢ÙÈ΋˜ Î·È ¶ÚÔÛ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈ-ÛÌÔ‡, Ù¯.56-57 (2001), Û.204.* ª¤ıÔ‰Ô˜ ‰È‰·Ûηϛ·˜ * ¶·È‰·ÁˆÁÈ΋ æ˘¯ÔÏÔÁ›· * ¢¿ÛηÏÔ˜ * ª·ıËÙ‹˜ * √Ì·‰È΋ ‰È‰·Ûη-Ï›· * ∂›‰ÔÛË ÛÙȘ ÛÔ˘‰¤˜ * ∞ÍÈÔÏfiÁËÛË

∑∞∫√¶√À§√™ ∞£∏¡∞°√ƒ∞™ ª∏∆ƒ√¶√§π∆∏™ ºø∫π¢∞™, ««¶¶ÏÏ¿¿ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ Îη·ÈÈ ¶¶··‡‡ÏÏÔÔ˜̃ ÂÂÚÚ›› ··ÓÓ--ııÚÚÒÒÔÔ˘̆:: ııÂÂÔÔÏÏÔÔÁÁÈÈÎ΋‹,, ÊÊÈÈÏÏÔÔÛÛÔÔÊÊÈÈÎ΋‹ Îη·ÈÈ „„˘̆¯̄ÔÔÏÏÔÔÁÁÈÈÎ΋‹ ¤¤ÚÚ¢̆ÓÓ··»», ∞ı‹Ó·, 2000, (µÈ‚Ï/΋: π.∂. £ÂÔ‰ˆÚfi-Ô˘ÏÔ˜), ¶·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎfi˜ §fiÁÔ˜, Ù¯.147 (2000), Û.147-150.* £ÂÔÏÔÁ›· * √ÚıÔ‰ÔÍ›· * ¶Ï¿ÙˆÓ * ∞fiÛÙÔÏÔ˜ ¶·‡ÏÔ˜ * ÕÓıÚˆÔ˜

ZILINEK, MARTIN, ««EEuurrooppeeaann ddiimmeennssiioonn iinn mmoorraall ccuullttiivvaattiioonn ooff aann iinnddiivviidduuaall»», -: ∂Ή.:Comenius University, Bratislava, ÛÛ.206, (µÈ‚Ï/ÛË: ∞ϤͷӉÚÔ˜ ∫·Î·‚Ô‡Ï˘), ∂ÏÏËÓÔ¯ÚÈÛÙÈ·ÓÈ΋∞ÁˆÁ‹, Ù¯.477 (2001), Û.29.* ∂˘ÚÒË * ¶ÔÏÈÙÈÛÌfi˜ Â˘Úˆ·˚Îfi˜ * ∞ÁˆÁ‹ * ∞͛˜,ËıÈΤ˜ * ¶ÏÔ˘Ú·ÏÈÛÌfi˜ * ∞ÓıÚÒÈÓ· ‰ÈηÈ-ÒÌ·Ù·

FEATHERSTONE, JEFFREY MICHAEL, ««TThheeooddoorree MMeettoocchhiitteess''ss ppooeemmss,, ""TToo HHiimmsseellff""::IInnttrroodduuccttiioonn,, tteexxtt,, aanndd ttrraannssllaattiioonn»», Wien Oesterreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, 2000,ÛÛ.156, 5 ›Ó. [Byzantina Vindobonensia, XXIII], (µÈ‚Ï/΋: πˆ¿ÓÓ˘ ¢. ¶ÔϤÌ˘), ∂ÏÏËÓÈο, ÙfiÌ.51, Ù¯.1 (2001), Û.186-201.* µ˘˙·ÓÙÈÓ‹ ÏÔÁÔÙ¯ӛ· * £Âfi‰ˆÚÔ˜ ªÂÙÔ¯›Ù˘ * ¶Ô›ËÌ· * ∞Ó¿Ï˘ÛË ÂÚȯÔ̤ÓÔ˘ * ªÂÙ¿ÊÚ·ÛË* ∫ÚÈÙÈ΋ ÎÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘

HOUSSAYE, JEAN, (∂ÈÌ., ªÙÊÚ.: ¢¤ÛÔÈÓ· ∫·Ú·Î·ÙÛ¿ÓË), ««¢¢ÂÂÎη·¤¤ÓÓÙÙ ··Èȉ‰··ÁÁˆ̂ÁÁÔÔ››,, ÛÛÙÙ··ııÌÌÔÔ››ÛÛÙÙËËÓÓ ÈÈÛÛÙÙÔÔÚÚ››·· ÙÙˢ̃ ··Èȉ‰··ÁÁˆ̂ÁÁÈÈÎ΋‹˜̃ ÛÛÎΤ¤„„ˢ̃»», ∂Ή.: ªÂÙ·›¯ÌÈÔ, ∞ı‹Ó·, 2000,ÛÛ.336, (µÈ‚Ï/΋: ª·Ú›·∏ÏÈÔ‡), ™‡Á¯ÚÔÓË ∂η›‰Â˘ÛË, Ù¯.116 (2001), Û.149-150.

80

Page 81: DELTIO 19∂ÓË̤ڈÛË ÁÈ· ÙÔ ¢∂∞ Î·È ÙȘ ˘ ËÚÂۛ˜ Ù˘ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹Î˘ ∏ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹ÎË ÙÔ˘ ·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘

* ¶·È‰·ÁˆÁfi˜ * πÛÙÔÚ›· Ù˘ Âη›‰Â˘Û˘ * ∂ÈÛً̘ Ù˘ ∞ÁˆÁ‹˜

π°¡∞∆π∞¢∏™ °∂øƒ°π√™ ª., ∫∞∫√À§π¢∏™ §., Ã∞ƒ∞§∞ª¶π¢∏™ ∞¶., ««∂∂ÈÈÏÏÔÔÁÁ‹‹ ÚÚ··„„ˆ̂‰‰ÈÈÒÒÓÓÎη·ÈÈ ··ÔÔÛÛ··ÛÛÌÌ¿¿ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ ··fifi ÙÙËË √√‰‰‡‡ÛÛÛÛÂÂÈÈ·· ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ √√ÌÌ‹‹ÚÚÔÔ˘̆.. ((µµÈÈ‚‚ÏÏ››ÔÔ ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ÌÌ··ııËËÙÙ‹‹ // µµÈÈ‚‚ÏÏ››ÔÔ ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ Îη·ııËËÁÁËËÙÙ‹‹))»»,∞ı‹Ó·, √∂¢µ, (µÈ‚Ï/΋: £. ª·˘ÚfiÔ˘ÏÔ˜), ºÈÏfiÏÔÁÔ˜, Ù¯.105 (2001), Û.515-516.* ∞Ú¯·›· ∂ÏÏËÓÈο * ¶ÚÒÙÔ˜ ·ÎÏÔ˜ ‰Â˘ÙÂÚÔ‚¿ıÌÈ·˜ ÂÎ. * ŸÌËÚÔ˜ * ™¯ÔÏÈÎfi ‚È‚Ï›Ô

KAZAZIS, JOHN N.; RENGAKOS, ANTONIOS, (∂ds), ««EEuupphhrroossyynnee:: SSttuuddiieess iinn AAnncciieenntt eeppiicc aannddiittss lleeggaaccyy iinn hhoonnoorr ooff DDiimmiittrriiss NN.. MMaarroonniittiiss»», Franz Steiner, Stuttgart, 1999, ÛÛ. 367, (µÈ‚Ï/΋: M.M. Willock). ∂ÏÏËÓÈο, ÙfiÌ. 51, Ù¯.1 (2001), Û.167-170.* ∞Ú¯·›· ∂ÏÏËÓÈο * ŸÌËÚÔ˜. * ∞Ó¿Ï˘ÛË ÂÚȯÔ̤ÓÔ˘ * ∂ÚÌËÓ¢ÙÈ΋ * ¶·Ú¿‰ÔÛË * ∂ÈÚÚÔ‹

∫∞§√¢∏ª√™ £øª∞™ °., ««√√ÌÌ‹‹ÚÚÔÔ˘̆ ππÏÏÈÈ¿¿‰‰··.. ŒŒÓÓ··˜̃ ÓÓ¤¤ÔÔ˜̃ ÙÙÚÚfifiÔÔ˜̃ ÌÌÂÂÙÙ··ÊÊÚÚ··ÛÛÙÙÈÈÎ΋‹˜̃ Îη·ÈÈ ‰‰Èȉ‰··ÎÎÙÙÈÈÎ΋‹˜̃ÚÚÔÔÛÛ¤¤ÁÁÁÁÈÈÛÛˢ̃ ÛÛÙÙÔÔ ÏÏ··››ÛÛÈÈÔÔ ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ∂∂ÈÈÎÎÔÔ‡‡ ∫∫‡‡ÎÎÏÏÔÔ˘̆»», §·ÌÈ·Îfi˜ ∆‡Ô˜, §·Ì›·, 2000, ÛÛ.208, (µÈ‚Ï/΋:¢ËÌ‹ÙÚ˘ ƒÂÓÙ›Ê˘), ºÈÏÔÏÔÁÈ΋, Ù¯.75 (2001), Û.84-86.* °Ú·ÌÌ·Ù›·, ∞Ú¯·›· ∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋ * ŸÌËÚÔ˜ * πÏÈ¿‰· * ªÂÙ¿ÊÚ·ÛË * ¢È‰·ÎÙÈ΋

∫∞ƒ∞°∞∆™∏™ ª., (∂ÈÌ.:™ÙÚ·Ù‹˜ ¶·Û¯¿Ï˘), ««ππÛÛÙÙÔÔÚÚ››Â˜̃ ··ÌÌ··ÚÚÙÙÈÈÒÒÓÓ Îη·ÈÈ ··ÁÁÈÈÔÔÛÛ‡‡ÓÓˢ̃»», ∂Ή.: ∂ÛÙ›·,∞ı‹Ó·, 2000, ¡¤· ∂ÛÙ›·, Ù¯.1730 (2001), Û.156-160.* ¡ÂÔÂÏÏËÓÈ΋ ÏÔÁÔÙ¯ӛ· * ª. ∫·Ú·Á¿ÙÛ˘ * ¶ÏËÚÔÊÔڛ˜ * ¶ÚÔÛˆÈÎfiÙËÙ· * ™˘ÁÁÚ·Ê‹ * ∞Ó¿Ï˘ÛË ÂÚȯÔ̤ÓÔ˘

∫∞ƒπø∆√°§√À ∞§∂•∞¡¢ƒ√™ [Î.¿.], ««µµ‹‹ÌÌ··ÙÙ·· ››ÛÛÙÙˢ̃ Îη·ÈÈ ˙̇ˆ̂‹‹˜̃.. ∆∆ÔÔ ‚‚ÈÈ‚‚ÏÏ››ÔÔ ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ ııÚÚËËÛÛÎ΢̆ÙÙÈÈÎÎÒÒÓÓÙÙˢ̃ ∞∞’’ ÙÙ¿¿Í͈̂˜̃ ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ 11ÔÔ˘̆ η‡ÎÎÏÏÔÔ˘̆ ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ ∆∆..∂∂..∂∂..»», √∂¢µ, ∞ı‹Ó·, 1999, ÛÛ.175, (µÈ‚Ï/΋: ¶.∫. ª·ÓÙ˙¿-Ó·˜), ∫ÔÈÓˆÓ›·, Ù¯.2 (2001), Û.181-184.* £ÚËÛ΢ÙÈο * ¢È‰·ÎÙÈÎfi ‚È‚Ï›Ô * ¢Â‡ÙÂÚÔ˜ ·ÎÏÔ˜ ‰Â˘ÙÂÚÔ‚¿ıÌÈ·˜ * ∆¯ÓÈ΋ Âη›‰Â˘ÛË * ∂·ÁÁÂÏÌ·ÙÈ΋ Âη›‰Â˘ÛË

∫∞™™√™ µ∞°°∂§∏™, ««∏∏ ""∆∆¤¤ÙÙ··ÚÚÙÙËË ‰‰ÈÈ¿¿ÛÛÙÙ··ÛÛËË"" ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ °°ÈÈ¿¿ÓÓÓÓËË ƒƒ››ÙÙÛÛÔÔ˘̆»», ∂Ή.: ∫·ÛÙ·ÓÈÒÙ˘, ∞ı‹Ó·,2000, ÛÛ.45, (µÈ‚Ï/΋: µ. ∞. ∞Ó·ÁÓˆÛÙfiÔ˘ÏÔ˜), ¢È·‰ÚÔ̤˜, Ù¯.1 (2001), Û.61.* ¢Â‡ÙÂÚÔ˜ ·ÎÏÔ˜ ‰Â˘ÙÂÚÔ‚¿ıÌÈ·˜ * ¶Ô›ËÛË * ∂ÚÌËÓ›· * ƒ›ÙÛÔ˜ °È¿ÓÓ˘

∫∞∆™π∫∏-°∫πµ∞§√À ∞¡∆A, ««ººÈÈÏÏÔÔÏÏÔÔÁÁÈÈÎΤ¤˜̃ ¢¢ÈÈ··‰‰ÚÚÔÔÌ̤¤˜̃ µµ’’»», ∂Ή.: ¶·Ù¿Î˘, ∞ı‹Ó·, 1999, (µÈ-‚Ï/΋: °È¿ÓÓ˘ ¶··‰¿ÙÔ˜), ∏ §¤Û¯Ë ÙˆÓ ∂Î·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎÒÓ, Ù¯.25 (2000), Û.44.* ∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋ ÏÔÁÔÙ¯ӛ· * §ÔÁÔÙ¯ÓÈ΋ ÎÚÈÙÈ΋

∫√∫∫π¡√™ °πøƒ°√™, ««∞∞fifi ÙÙËËÓÓ ππÛÛÙÙÔÔÚÚ››·· ÛÛÙÙÈȘ̃ ππÛÛÙÙÔÔÚÚ››Â˜̃»», ∂Ή.: ∂ÏÏËÓÈο °Ú¿ÌÌ·Ù·, ∞ı‹Ó·, 1998,(µÈ‚Ï/΋: ¶·Ó·ÁÈÒÙ˘ °·ÙÛˆÙ‹˜), ºÈÏÔÏÔÁÈ΋, Ù¯.75 (2001), Û.79-81.* πÛÙÔÚ›· * ªÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁ›· * ª¤ıÔ‰Ô˜ ‰È‰·Ûηϛ·˜ * ª¿ıËÛË Ì ·Ó·Î¿Ï˘„Ë * ¶ÏËÚÔÊÔڛ˜ /∂ÂÍÂÚÁ·Û›· ‰Â‰ÔÌ¤ÓˆÓ * ™˘ÁÁÚ·Ê‹ * ¢È‰·ÎÙÈ΋

∫√¡∆∞∫√™ ∞¡∞™∆∞™π√™, ««∏∏ ÌÌËË ÏÏÂÂÎÎÙÙÈÈÎ΋‹ ÂÂÈÈÎÎÔÔÈÈÓÓˆ̂ÓÓ››·· ÛÛÙÙÔÔ ÓÓËËÈÈ··ÁÁˆ̂ÁÁ››ÔÔ»», ∂Ή.: ∂ÏÏËÓÈο °Ú¿Ì-Ì·Ù·, ∞ı‹Ó·, 2000, (µÈ‚Ï/΋: ∫ˆÓ/ÓÔ˜ ¢. ª·Ï·Ê¿ÓÙ˘), ¢È·‚¿˙ˆ, Ù¯.414 (2001), Û.98-99.* ¡‹ÈÔ * ¶ÚÔÛ¯ÔÏÈ΋ ·ÁˆÁ‹ * ¡ËÈ·ÁˆÁÂ›Ô * ªË ÏÂÎÙÈ΋ ÂÈÎÔÈÓˆÓ›· * ªË ÏÂÎÙÈ΋ Ì¿ıËÛË * ∂ÈÛً̘ Ù˘ ∞ÁˆÁ‹˜ * ª¤ıÔ‰Ô˜ ‰È‰·Ûηϛ·˜

81

Page 82: DELTIO 19∂ÓË̤ڈÛË ÁÈ· ÙÔ ¢∂∞ Î·È ÙȘ ˘ ËÚÂۛ˜ Ù˘ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹Î˘ ∏ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹ÎË ÙÔ˘ ·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘

∫√Àª¶∞ƒ√À-Ã∞¡πø∆∏ ÃÀ™∞¡£∏, ««∆∆·· ÛÛ¯̄ÔÔÏÏÈÈÎο¿ ÂÂÁÁ¯̄ÂÂÈÈÚÚ››‰‰ÈÈ·· ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ ÓÓÂÂÔÔÂÂÏÏÏÏËËÓÓÈÈÎÎÒÒÓÓ ··ÓÓ··ÁÁÓÓˆ̂ÛÛÌÌ¿¿--ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ ÛÛÙÙËË ªª¤¤ÛÛËË ∂∂Îη·››‰‰Â¢̆ÛÛËË Îη·ÈÈ ËË Èȉ‰ÂÂÔÔÏÏÔÔÁÁ››·· ÙÙÔÔ˘̆˜̃ 11991177--11997777»», (¢È‰·ÎÙÔÚÈ΋ ‰È·ÙÚÈ‚‹), ∞ı‹Ó·,2000, (µÈ‚Ï/΋: ¢ËÌ‹ÙÚÈÔ˜ Ã. ™ÎÏ·‚ÂÓ›Ù˘), ºÈÏÔÏÔÁÈ΋, Ù¯.7 (2001), Û.93-94.* ¡ÂÔÂÏÏËÓÈ΋ ÏÔÁÔÙ¯ӛ· * ™¯ÔÏÈÎfi ‚È‚Ï›Ô * πÛÙÔÚ›· * ∂Î·È‰Â˘ÙÈ΋ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ * ∂·ÁÁÂÏÌ·ÙÈ΋Âη›‰Â˘ÛË * ∆·˘ÙfiÙËÙ·

∫√Àƒ∫√À∆∞™ ∏§π∞™ ∂., ««∏∏ „„˘̆¯̄ÔÔÏÏÔÔÁÁ››·· ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ÂÂÊÊ‹‹‚‚ÔÔ˘̆:: ııˆ̂ÚÚËËÙÙÈÈÎο¿ ˙̇ËËÙÙ‹‹ÌÌ··ÙÙ·· Îη·ÈÈ ÎÎÏÏÈÈÓÓÈÈÎΤ¤˜̃ ÂÂÚÚÈÈÙÙÒÒ--ÛÛÂÂÈȘ̃»», ∂Ή.: ∂ÏÏËÓÈο °Ú¿ÌÌ·Ù·, ∞ı‹Ó·, 2001, ÛÛ.504, (µÈ‚Ï/΋: ™‡ÚÔ˜ ª·ÚÎfiÔ˘ÏÔ˜), ∂ηÈ-‰Â˘ÙÈ΋ ∫ÔÈÓfiÙËÙ·, Ù¯.57 (2001), Û.55.* ∂ÊË‚Ô˜ * ™˘ÌÂÚÈÊÔÚ¿ * ¶ÚÔÂÙÔÈÌ·Û›· ÁÈ· ÙË ˙ˆ‹ ÙÔ˘ ÂÓ‹ÏÈη * æ˘¯Ô·ıÔÏÔÁ›·

KRESTEN, OTTO, ««""SSttaaaattsseemmppffaaeennggee"" iimm KKaaiisseerrppaallaasstt vvoonn KKoonnssttaannttiinnooppeell uumm ddiiee MMiittttee ddeess 1100JJaahhrrhhuunnddeerrttss BBeeoobbaacchhttuunnggeenn zzuu KKaappiitteell IIII 1155 ddeess ssooggeennaannnntteenn ""ZZeerreemmoonniieennbbuucchheess""»», - WienOesterreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, [Sitzungsberichte der OesterreichischenAkademie der Wissenchaften, pilosophisch-historiche Klasse, Bd. 670], 2000, ÛÛ.61, (µÈ‚Ï/΋: µ·-ÛÈÏÈ΋ ¡. µÏ˘Û›‰Ô˘), ∂ÏÏËÓÈο, ÙfiÌ. 51, Ù¯.1 (2001), Û.182-186.* µ˘˙·ÓÙÈÓ‹ ∞˘ÙÔÎÚ·ÙÔÚ›· * ™¯¤ÛÂȘ * ¶ÚÂۂ›˜ * ∫ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙÈÓÔ‡ÔÏË * ¢Èψ̷ٛ· * ÃÚÔÓÔÏÔ-Á›·, πÛÙÔÚÈ΋

∫ƒπ∞ƒ∞™ ∂ªª∞¡√À∏§, ««°°Ïψ̂ÛÛÛÛÔÔÊÊÈÈÏÏÔÔÏÏÔÔÁÁÈÈÎο¿.. ⁄⁄ÛÛÙÙÂÂÚÚÔÔ µµ˘̆˙̇¿¿ÓÓÙÙÈÈÔÔ -- ¡¡¤¤ÔÔ˜̃ ∂∂ÏÏÏÏËËÓÓÈÈÛÛÌÌfifi˜̃»», £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔ-Ó›ÎË, 2000, ÛÛ.764, (µÈ‚Ï/΋: ¢ÈÔÓ‡Û˘ ∫ˆÛÙ›‰Ë˜), ¢È·‚¿˙ˆ, Ù¯.419 (2001), Û.87-88.* °Ú·ÌÌ·Ù›· * °ÏˆÛÛÔÏÔÁ›· * µ˘˙¿ÓÙÈÔ * §ÔÁÔÙ¯ӛ· * ¢ËÌÔÙÈÎÈÛÌfi˜ Î·È ‰ËÌÔÙÈÎÈÛÙ¤˜ * ∂ÏÏËÓÈ-΋ ÁÏÒÛÛ·

∫ƒπ∞ƒ∞™ ∂ªª∞¡√À∏§, ««∂∂ÈÈÏÏÔÔÁÁ‹‹ ··fifi ÙÙÔÔ ¤¤ÚÚÁÁÔÔ ÙÙÔÔ˘̆»», ∂Ή.: ∑‹ÙÚÔ˜, £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË, 2000,ÛÛ.374, (µÈ‚Ï/΋: ∫ÒÛÙ·˜ ¢. ªÔ˘Ù˙Ô‡Ú˘), £·ÏÏÒ, Ù¯.12 (2000), Û.184-185.* °ÏÒÛÛ· * ∂ÏÏ¿‰· * ¢ËÌÔÙÈÎÈÛÌfi˜ Î·È ‰ËÌÔÙÈÎÈÛÙ¤˜

∫ƒπ∞ƒ∞™ ∂ªª∞¡√À∏§, ««¶¶ÚÚ··ÁÁÌÌ··ÙÙÒÒÛÛÂÂÈȘ̃ Îη·ÈÈ fifiÓÓÂÂÈÈÚÚ··.. ™™ÙÙ··ııÌÌÔÔ›› ÌÌÈÈ··˜̃ ÔÔÚÚ››··˜̃»», ∂Ή.: π·Ófi˜, £ÂÛ-Û·ÏÔÓ›ÎË, 2001, ÛÛ.264, (µÈ‚Ï/΋: ∫ÒÛÙ·˜ ¢. ªÔ˘Ù˙Ô‡Ú˘), £·ÏÏÒ, Ù¯.12 (2000), Û.185.* ¶ÏËÚÔÊÔڛ˜ * ™Ù·‰ÈÔ‰ÚÔÌ›· * ¢ËÌÔÙÈÎÈÛÌfi˜ Î·È ‰ËÌÔÙÈÎÈÛÙ¤˜ * §ÂÍÈÎfi

∫ø¡™∆∞¡∆√¶√À§√À Ã., [Î.¿], (∂ÈÌ.), ««""∂∂ÌÌ››˜̃"" Îη·ÈÈ ÔÔÈÈ ""¿¿ÏÏÏÏÔÔÈÈ""--··ÓÓ··ÊÊÔÔÚÚ¿¿ ÛÛÙÙÈȘ̃ ÙÙ¿¿ÛÛÂÂÈȘ̃ Îη·ÈÈ ÙÙ··ÛÛ‡‡ÌÌ‚‚ÔÔÏÏ··»», ∂Ή.: ∂∫∫∂ Î·È ∆˘ˆı‹Ùˆ-°.¢·Ú‰·Ófi˜, ∞ı‹Ó·, 1999, ÛÛ.419, (µÈ‚Ï/΋: µ.∆.°ÈÔ‡Ï-ÙÛ˘), ∂ÈıÂÒÚËÛË ∫ÔÈÓˆÓÈÎÒÓ ∂Ú¢ÓÒÓ, Ù¯.100 (2001), Û.215-219.* ¢ÈÔÌ·‰ÈΤ˜ Û¯¤ÛÂȘ * ¡ÂfiÙËÙ· * °˘Ó·ÈÎÂ›Ô Ê‡ÏÔ * ªÂÙ·Ó¿ÛÙ˘ * ∂Óۈ̿وÛË * ¢È·ÔÏÈÙÈÛÌÈ΋Âη›‰Â˘ÛË

∫ø™∆∞ƒπ¢√À-∂À∫§∂π¢∏ ∞., (∂ÈÌ.), ««∆∆·· ÎΛ›ÓÓËËÙÙÚÚ·· ÛÛÙÙËËÓÓ ÂÂÎη·››‰‰Â¢̆ÛÛËË»», ∂Ή.: ∂ÏÏËÓÈο °Ú¿ÌÌ·Ù·,∞ı‹Ó·, 1998, ÛÛ.179, (µÈ‚Ï/΋: ∂˘ÛÙ¿ıÈÔ˜ °. ¢ËÌËÙÚfiÔ˘ÏÔ˜), ∂ÈıÂÒÚËÛË ™˘Ì‚Ô˘Ï¢ÙÈ΋˜ ηȶÚÔÛ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈÛÌÔ‡, Ù¯.56-57 (2001), Û.304.* ∂η›‰Â˘ÛË * ¢È·‰Èηۛ· Ì¿ıËÛ˘ * ¶ÚÔÛˆÈÎfiÙËÙ· * ∞ÏÏËÏÂÓ¤ÚÁÂÈ· * ∂›‰ÔÛË ÛÙȘ ÛÔ˘‰¤˜* ∂Óۈ̿وÛË * ¶·ÚÒıËÛË

∫ø™∆√¶√À§√™ ∆∞™√™, ««∏∏ ····ÁÁÔÔÚÚ¢̆Ì̤¤ÓÓËË ÁÁÏÏÒÒÛÛÛÛ··.. ∫∫ÚÚ··ÙÙÈÈÎ΋‹ Îη·ÙÙ··ÛÛÙÙÔÔÏÏ‹‹ ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ ÛÛÏÏ··‚‚ÈÈÎÎÒÒÓÓ ‰‰ÈÈ··ÏϤ¤--ÎÎÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ ÛÛÙÙËËÓÓ ÂÂÏÏÏÏËËÓÓÈÈÎ΋‹ ªª··ÎΉ‰ÔÔÓÓ››··»»,. ∂Ή.: ª·‡ÚË §›ÛÙ·, ∞ı‹Ó·, 2000, ÛÛ.405, (µÈ‚Ï/΋: ™ÙÚ·Ù‹˜

82

Page 83: DELTIO 19∂ÓË̤ڈÛË ÁÈ· ÙÔ ¢∂∞ Î·È ÙȘ ˘ ËÚÂۛ˜ Ù˘ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹Î˘ ∏ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹ÎË ÙÔ˘ ·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘

ªÔ˘ÚÓ¿˙Ô˜), ∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋ ∂ÈıÂÒÚËÛË ¶ÔÏÈÙÈ΋˜ ∂ÈÛÙ‹Ì˘, Ù¯.17 (2001), Û.175-179.* °ÏÒÛÛ· * ª·Î‰ÔÓ›· * ∂ıÓÈ΋ ÌÂÈÔÓfiÙËÙ· * ∂ıÓÈÎÈÛÌfi˜

∫ø∆∆√À§∞ ª∞ƒπA, ««∂∂ÓÓÈÈ··››ÔÔ ÛÛ¯̄ÔÔÏÏ››ÔÔ Îη·ÈÈ ÂÂÎη·Èȉ‰Â¢̆ÙÙÈÈÎÎÔÔ››»», ∂Ή.: ∆˘ˆı‹Ùˆ, ∞ı‹Ó·, 2000, ÛÛ.242,(µÈ‚Ï/΋: ∫ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙ›ÓÔ˜ ¢. ª·Ï·Ê¿ÓÙ˘), ¢È·‚¿˙ˆ, Ù¯.415, Û.92.* ™¯ÔÏÂ›Ô * ∂Î·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎfi˜ * ¢Â‡ÙÂÚÔ˜ ·ÎÏÔ˜ ‰Â˘ÙÂÚÔ‚¿ıÌÈ·˜

™À¡∆√¡π™∆π∫√ ∫∂¡∆ƒ√ ∂§§∏¡π™ª√À, ««∫∫˘̆ÚÚÈÈ··ÎÎfifi˜̃ ∂∂ÏÏÏÏËËÓÓÈÈÛÛÌÌfifi˜̃.. ™™ËËÌÌÂÂÚÚÈÈÓÓ‹‹ ÚÚ··ÁÁÌÌ··ÙÙÈÈÎÎfifiÙÙËËÙÙ··Îη·ÈÈ Ì̤¤ÏÏÏÏÔÔÓÓ.. ¶¶ÚÚ··ÎÎÙÙÈÈÎο¿ ÛÛ˘̆ÓÓ‰‰ÚÚ››ÔÔ˘̆»», ∞ı‹Ó·, 1999, ÛÛ.383, (µÈ‚Ï/΋: ÃÚÈÛÙfiÊÔÚÔ˜ ÷ڷϷ̿΢),£·ÏÏÒ, Ù¯.12 (2000), Û.177-182.* ∂ÏÏ¿‰· * ∫‡ÚÔ˜ * °ÏÒÛÛ·

§∞ª¶πƒ∏-¢∏ª∞∫∏ πø∞¡¡A, ««°°ÈÈ·· ÙÙËËÓÓ ÎÎÔÔÈÈÓÓˆ̂ÓÓÈÈÔÔÏÏÔÔÁÁ››··»», ∂Ή.: ∞ÓÙ. ¡. ™¿ÎÎÔ˘Ï·˜, ∞ı‹Ó·,2000, (µÈ‚Ï/΋: ª·ÚÏ¤Ó §ÔÁÔı¤ÙË), ∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋ ∂ÈıÂÒÚËÛË ¶ÔÏÈÙÈ΋˜ ∂ÈÛÙ‹Ì˘, Ù¯.17 (2001),Û.186-187.* °˘Ó·›Î· * ∫ÔÈÓˆÓ›· * ∆ÚÈÙÔ‚¿ıÌÈ· Âη›‰Â˘ÛË * ƒ·ÙÛÈÛÌfi˜

§À∫√À¢∏™ ¶∞À§√™, ««√√ÌÌ‹‹ÚÚÔÔ˘̆ ""√√‰‰‡‡ÛÛÛÛÂÂÈÈ··""»»,, ∂Ή.: µÈ‚ÏÈԈϛÔÓ Ù˘ "∂ÛÙ›·˜", ∞ı‹Ó·, 1999,ÛÛ.64, (µÈ‚Ï/΋: °.¶ÂÙÚfiÔ˘ÏÔ˜), ∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋ ¢ÈÂıÓ‹˜ °ÏÒÛÛ·, Ù¯.1 (25) (2001), Û.94.* ∞Ú¯·›· ∂ÏÏËÓÈο * ¶Ô›ËÛË * ªÂÙ¿ÊÚ·ÛË * √‰‡ÛÛÂÈ·

ª∞∫ƒ∏™ Ã∞ƒ∏™, ««∏∏ ÂÂÈÈÎÎÔÔÈÈÓÓˆ̂ÓÓ››·· ÁÁÏψ̂ÛÛÛÛÈÈÎ΋‹ ‰‰Èȉ‰··ÛÛÎη·ÏÏ››··»», ∂Ή.: ∆˘ˆı‹Ùˆ, ∞ı‹Ó·, 2001,ÛÛ.1030, (µÈ‚Ï/΋: µ. ∞. ∞Ó·ÁÓˆÛÙfiÔ˘ÏÔ˜), ¢È·‰ÚÔ̤˜, Ù¯.2 (2001), Û. 158.* ¶ÚˆÙÔ‚¿ıÌÈ· Âη›‰Â˘ÛË * ¢Â˘ÙÂÚÔ‚¿ıÌÈ· Âη›‰Â˘ÛË * °ÏÒÛÛ· * ¢È‰·Ûηϛ·

ª∂§§√¡, ƒ., ««ææ˘̆¯̄ÔÔ‰‰ÈÈ··ÁÁÓÓˆ̂ÛÛÙÙÈÈÎΤ¤˜̃ Ì̤¤ııÔÔ‰‰ÔÔÈÈ»», ∂Ή.: ∂ÏÏËÓÈο °Ú¿ÌÌ·Ù·, ∞ı‹Ó·, 1998, ÛÛ.429,(∂ÈÌ.: ∂˘ÛÙ¿ıÈÔ˜ °. ¢ËÌËÙÚfiÔ˘ÏÔ˜), ∂ÈıÂÒÚËÛË ™˘Ì‚Ô˘Ï¢ÙÈ΋˜ Î·È ¶ÚÔÛ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈÛÌÔ‡, Ù¯.56-57 (2001), Û.204-205.* æ˘¯Ô‰È·ÁÓˆÛÙÈ΋ * ªÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁ›· * ∆ÂÛÙ * ÷ڷÎÙ‹Ú·˜ * ∞ÍÈÔÏfiÁËÛË * ¶ÚÔÛˆÈÎfiÙËÙ· * ™˘ÌÂÚÈÊÔÚ¿

MORRIS, IAN, ««AA nneeww ccoommppaanniioonn ttoo HHoommeerr»», Lieden, Brill, 1997, ÛÛ.750, (µÈ‚Ï/΋: π. ¡. ∫·˙¿-˙˘), ∂ÏÏËÓÈο, ÙfiÌ. 51, Ù¯.1 (2001), Û.170-178.* ∞Ú¯·›· ∂ÏÏËÓÈο * ŸÌËÚÔ˜. * ∞Ó¿Ï˘ÛË ÂÚȯÔ̤ÓÔ˘ * ∂ÈÛً̘ * ™˘ÓÂÚÁ·Û›· * ∞ÏÏËÏÂÓ¤ÚÁÂÈ·

ª√À™∆∞´ƒ∞™ ¶∞¡∞°πø∆∏™ °., ™∫∞ƒ∆™π§∞™ ¶∞¡∞°πø∆∏™, ««∂∂ÓÓÓÓÔÔÈÈÔÔÏÏÔÔÁÁÈÈÎΤ¤˜̃ ‰‰ÈÈ··ÛÛÙÙ¿¿ÛÛÂÂÈȘ̃ ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓÎÎÏÏ··ÛÛÌÌ¿¿ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ ÛÛÙÙÔÔ ‰‰ËËÌÌÔÔÙÙÈÈÎÎfifi ÛÛ¯̄ÔÔÏÏ››ÔÔ:: ÌÌÈÈ·· ÂÂÚÚ¢̆ÓÓËËÙÙÈÈÎ΋‹ ÌÌÂÂÏϤ¤ÙÙËË Îη·ÈÈ ÌÌÈÈ·· ÂÂÓÓ··ÏÏÏÏ··ÎÎÙÙÈÈÎ΋‹ ‰‰Èȉ‰··ÎÎÙÙÈÈÎ΋‹ ÚÚÔÔÛÛ¤¤ÁÁÁÁÈÈ--ÛÛËË»», ∂Ή.: ∂ÏϤ‚ÔÚÔ˜, (µÈ‚Ï/΋: ∆¿Î˘ ∫ÚËÙÈÎfi˜), ∞Ó·Á¤ÓÓËÛË, Ù¯.376 (2001), Û.28.* ¶ÚˆÙÔ‚¿ıÌÈ· Âη›‰Â˘ÛË * ∞ÚÈıÌËÙÈ΋ * ¢˘ÛÎÔÏ›· Ì¿ıËÛ˘ * ∞ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ· ¤Ú¢ӷ˜

ª¶∞°∞∫∏™ °. (∂ÈÌ.), ««∂∂ÌÌÂÂÈÈÚÚ››Â˜̃ Îη·ÈÈ ÛÛÎΤ¤„„ÂÂÈȘ̃ ÂÂÎη·Èȉ‰Â¢̆ÙÙÈÈÎÎÒÒÓÓ ÁÁÈÈ·· ÙÙ·· ÚÚÔÔ··ÈÈÚÚÂÂÙÙÈÈÎο¿ ÂÂÎη·Èȉ‰Â¢̆ÙÙÈÈÎο¿ÚÚÔÔÁÁÚÚ¿¿ÌÌÌÌ··ÙÙ·· ÔÔÏÏÈÈÙÙÈÈÛÛÙÙÈÈÎο¿,, ÂÂÚÚÈÈ‚‚··ÏÏÏÏÔÔÓÓÙÙÈÈÎο¿,, CCoommeenniiuuss,, ÎÎÈÈÓÓËËÙÙÈÈÎÎfifiÙÙËËÙÙ··»», ∂Ή.: ªÂÙ·›¯ÌÈÔ, ∞ı‹Ó·,2001, ÛÛ.146, (µÈ‚Ï/΋:™Ù.ªÔÊ˘Ï¿ÙÔ˜), ∂Î·È‰Â˘ÙÈ΋ ∫ÔÈÓfiÙËÙ·, Ù¯.58 (2001), Û.53.* ∂ȉÈο ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈο ÚÔÁÚ¿ÌÌ·Ù· * ∂Î·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎfi Û‡ÛÙËÌ· * ¶ÚfiÁÚ·ÌÌ· ÛÔ˘‰ÒÓ

ª¶∞°∞∫∏™ °. (∂ÈÌ.), ««¶¶ÚÚÔÔ··ÈÈÚÚÂÂÙÙÈÈÎο¿ ÂÂÎη·Èȉ‰Â¢̆ÙÙÈÈÎο¿ ÚÚÔÔÁÁÚÚ¿¿ÌÌÌÌ··ÙÙ·· ÛÛÙÙËË ÛÛ¯̄ÔÔÏÏÈÈÎ΋‹ ÂÂÎη·››‰‰Â¢̆ÛÛËË»»,

83

Page 84: DELTIO 19∂ÓË̤ڈÛË ÁÈ· ÙÔ ¢∂∞ Î·È ÙȘ ˘ ËÚÂۛ˜ Ù˘ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹Î˘ ∏ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹ÎË ÙÔ˘ ·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘

∂Ή.:ªÂÙ·›¯ÌÈÔ, ∞ı‹Ó·, 2000, ÛÛ.451, (µÈ‚Ï/΋: ™Ù. ªÔÊ˘Ï¿ÙÔ˜) ∂Î·È‰Â˘ÙÈ΋ ∫ÔÈÓfiÙËÙ·,Ù¯.58(2001), Û.54.* ∂ȉÈο ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈο ÚÔÁÚ¿ÌÌ·Ù· * ∫·Ù¿ÏÔÁÔ˜

ª¶∞°∞∫∏™ °πøƒ°√™ (∂ÈÌ.), ««∞∞ÍÍÈÈÔÔÏÏfifiÁÁËËÛÛËË ÂÂÎη·Èȉ‰Â¢̆ÙÙÈÈÎÎÒÒÓÓ ÚÚÔÔÁÁÚÚ··ÌÌÌÌ¿¿ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ Îη·ÈÈ ÛÛ¯̄ÔÔÏÏ››ÔÔ˘̆»», (™˘Ï-ÏÔÁÈÎfi ¤ÚÁÔ), ∂Ή.: ªÂÙ·›¯ÌÈÔ, ∞ı‹Ó·, 2000, ÛÛ.496, (µÈ‚Ï/΋: ∫ˆÓ/ÓÔ˜ ¢. ª·Ï·Ê¿ÓÙ˘), ¢È·‚¿-˙ˆ, Ù¯.419 (2001), Û.90.* ∞ÍÈÔÏfiÁËÛË * ∂Î·È‰Â˘ÙÈ΋ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ * ∂Î·È‰Â˘ÙÈ΋ ÌÂÙ·ÚÚ‡ıÌÈÛË * ∂ÏÏ¿‰· * ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋ŒÓˆÛË

ª¶∞§∆∞™ ¢∏ª∏∆ƒπ√™, ««∏∏ ÎÎÚÚÈÈÙÙÈÈÎ΋‹ ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ÁÁÂÂÚÚÌÌ··ÓÓÈÈÎÎÔÔ‡‡ Èȉ‰Â··ÏÏÈÈÛÛÌÌÔÔ‡‡ ÛÛÙÙËË ÚÚˆ̂ÛÛÈÈÎ΋‹ ııÚÚËËÛÛÎ΢̆ÙÙÈÈÎ΋‹ ÊÊÈÈÏÏÔÔ--ÛÛÔÔÊÊ››··»», ∞ı‹Ó·, 2000, ÛÛ.58, (µÈ‚Ï/ÛË: µ. ÷ڷϷÌfiÔ˘ÏÔ˜), ∂ÏÏËÓÔ¯ÚÈÛÙÈ·ÓÈ΋ ∞ÁˆÁ‹, Ù¯.477(2001), Û.31-32.* ºÈÏÔÛÔÊ›·, Û‡Á¯ÚÔÓË * ºÈÏÔÛÔÊ›· – ÈÛÙÔÚ›· –19Ô˜-20Ô˜ ·È. * ºÈÏÔÛÔÊ›·, ÁÂÚÌ·ÓÈ΋ * ºÈÏÔÛÔÊ›·,ÚˆÛÈ΋ * π‰Â·ÏÈÛÌfi˜ * £ÚËÛΛ· Î·È ÊÈÏÔÛÔÊ›·

ª¶∞§∆∞™ Ã∞ƒ., ««∞∞ÈÈÛÛ¯̄‡‡ÏÏÔÔ˘̆ ""ÃÃÔÔËËÊÊfifiÚÚÔÔÈÈ"" ((AAÚÚ¯̄..ÎÎÂÂÈÈÌÌ..,,ÌÌÙÙÊÊÚÚ..,,ÛÛ¯̄ÔÔÏÏ..))»», ∂Ή.: ¶··‰‹Ì·˜, ∞ı‹Ó·, 2000,ÛÛ.141, (µÈ‚Ï/ÛË: µ·Û›ÏÂÈÔ˜ ÷ڷϷÌfiÔ˘ÏÔ˜), ∂ÏÏËÓÔ¯ÚÈÛÙÈ·ÓÈ΋ ∞ÁˆÁ‹, Ù¯.476 (2000), Û.317.* ∞ÈÛ¯‡ÏÔ˜ * ∆Ú·Áˆ‰›· * ∂ÏÏËÓÈÎfi ‰Ú¿Ì· * ∫Ï·ÛÈ΋ ÊÈÏÔÏÔÁ›· * ªÂÙ¿ÊÚ·ÛË Î·È ÂÚÌËÓ›·

ª¶∞™§∏™ °π∞¡¡∏™, ««∫∫ÔÔÈÈÓÓˆ̂ÓÓÈÈÔÔÁÁÏψ̂ÛÛÛÛÔÔÏÏÔÔÁÁ››··:: ÌÌÈÈÎÎÚÚ‹‹ ÂÂÈÈÛÛ··ÁÁˆ̂ÁÁ‹‹»», ∂Ή.: °ÚËÁfiÚ˘, ∞ı‹Ó·, 2000,ÛÛ.159, (µÈ‚Ï/΋: ∞ÓÙ. ∏. ™·ÎÂÏÏ·Ú›Ô˘), °ÏÒÛÛ·, Ù¯.58, Û.95-96.* ∫ÔÈÓˆÓÈÔÁψÛÛÔÏÔÁ›· * ∂ÓÓÔȘ * ∫ÔÈÓˆÓÈ΋ ‰ÔÌ‹ * °ÏˆÛÛÈ΋ Û˘ÌÂÚÈÊÔÚ¿ * °˘Ó·›Î· * ∞ÓÙÚ·˜ * ∫ÔÈÓˆÓÈ΋ ·ÓÈÛfiÙËÙ· * ™¯ÔÏ›Ô

ª¶∂§∂∑√™ ∫ø¡/¡√™, ««∏∏ ""∂∂ÚÚÌÌËËÓÓ››··"" ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ √√ÈÈÎÎÔÔ˘̆ÌÌÂÂÓÓ››ÔÔ˘̆ ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ™™¯̄ÔÔÏÏ··ÛÛÙÙÈÈÎÎÔÔ‡‡ ÛÛÙÙËËÓÓ ∞∞ÔÔÎο¿ÏÏ˘̆„„ËË ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ππˆ̂¿¿ÓÓÓÓÔÔ˘̆.. ππÛÛÙÙÔÔÚÚÈÈÎ΋‹ Îη·ÈÈ ÌÌÂÂııÔÔ‰‰ÔÔÏÏÔÔÁÁÈÈÎ΋‹ ÚÚÔÔÛÛ¤¤ÁÁÁÁÈÈÛÛËË»», ∂Ή.: ∂Ù·ÈÚ›· ÙˆÓ º›ÏˆÓ ÙÔ˘ §·Ô‡, ∞ı‹Ó·,1999, ÛÛ.231, (µÈ‚Ï/ÛË:µ·Û›ÏÂÈÔ˜ ÷ڷϷÌfiÔ˘ÏÔ˜), ∂ÏÏËÓÔ¯ÚÈÛÙÈ·ÓÈ΋ ∞ÁˆÁ‹, Ù¯.479 (2001),Û.93-94.* £ÂÔÏÔÁ›· * µ›‚ÏÔ˜-∂ÚÌËÓ¢ÙÈ΋ * µ›‚ÏÔ˜-∫·ÈÓ‹ ¢È·ı‹ÎË-∞ÔÎ¿Ï˘„Ë ÙÔ˘ πˆ¿ÓÓË * √ÈÎÔ˘Ì¤-ÓÈÔ˜ ™¯ÔÏ·ÛÙÈÎfi˜ * ¶·Ù¤Ú˜ Ù˘ ∂ÎÎÏËÛ›·˜

ª¶π∆™∞∫∏™ ∂À∆ÀÃ∏™, ««√√ ‰‰··››Ì̈̂ÓÓ ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ∞∞˚̊ÓÓÛÛÙÙ¿¿ÈÈÓÓ:: ··ÈÈÙÙÈÈfifiÙÙËËÙÙ·· Îη·ÈÈ ÙÙÔÔÈÈÎÎfifiÙÙËËÙÙ·· ÛÛÙÙËËÓÓ ÊÊ˘̆ÛÛÈÈÎ΋‹»», ∂Ή.:Gutenberg, ∞ı‹Ó·, 2000, ÛÛ.386, (µÈ‚Ï/΋: ¶·Ó·ÁÈÒÙ˘ ∆Û·ÌÔ‡Ú·˜), ¢È·‚¿˙ˆ, Ù¯.416, Û.88.* º˘ÛÈ΋ * Albert Einstein * ∞ÓÙÈÎÂÈÌÂÓÈÎfiÙËÙ· * ÀÔÎÂÈÌÂÓÈÎfiÙËÙ· * £ÂˆÚ›·

¡∂√ºÀ∆√À-ª√À∑√Àƒ√À ∞¡¢ƒ√À§A, ««∞∞ÓÓ¿¿ÛÛÙÙ·· ∫∫‡‡ÚÚÔÔ˜̃»», §Â˘ÎˆÛ›·, 1999, ÛÛ.112,(µÈ‚Ï/΋:°ÈÒÚÁÔ˜ ¶ÂÙÚfiÔ˘ÏÔ˜), ∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋ ¢ÈÂıÓ‹˜ °ÏÒÛÛ·, Ù¯.8(44) (2001), Û.793-794.* ∫‡ÚÔ˜ * ∆ÔÈΤ˜ ÛÔ˘‰¤˜ * ¶·È‰È΋ ÏÔÁÔÙ¯ӛ·

¡π∫∏∆∞ƒ∞ Ãπ™∆π¡∞, ««ººÈÈÏÏÔÔÛÛÔÔÊÊÈÈÎÎfifi˜̃ ÂÂÚÚ››ÏÏÔÔ˘̆˜̃ ππ Îη·ÈÈ ππππ»», ∂Ή. ŒÏÏËÓ, ∞ı‹Ó· 2000, (µÈ‚Ï/΋:™Ù·Ì. ¶ÔÚÙÂÏ¿ÓÔ˜), ºÈÏÔÛÔÊ›· Î·È ¶·È‰Â›·, Ù¯.22, Û.32.* ºÈÏÔÛÔÊ›·, ∞Ú¯·›· ÂÏÏËÓÈ΋ * ºÈÏÔÛÔÊ›·, ™‡Á¯ÚÔÓË * ∂ÈÛÙËÌÔÏÔÁ›·

¡∆√§∆√ ºƒ∞¡™√À∞∑, ««∆∆ÔÔ ··Èȉ‰›› ÛÛÙÙËËÓÓ fifiÏÏËË»» // ««∆∆ÔÔ ··Èȉ‰›› Îη·ÈÈ ËË ÁÁÈÈÔÔÚÚÙÙ‹‹»» // ««ªªÈÈÏÏÒÒÓÓÙÙ··˜̃ ÁÁÈÈ·· ÙÙÔÔ ıı¿¿ÓÓ··--ÙÙÔÔ»», (ªÙÊÚ.: ∂ÏÈÛ¿‚ÂÙ ∫Ô‡ÎË), ∂Ή.: ¶·Ù¿Î˘, ∞ı‹Ó·, 2000. – ÛÛ.80 / 40 / 56, (µÈ‚Ï/΋: ∫ˆÓÛÙ·-ÓÙ›ÓÔ˜ ¢. ª·Ï·Ê¿ÓÙ˘), ¢È·‚¿˙ˆ, Ù¯.417, Û.78-79.

84

Page 85: DELTIO 19∂ÓË̤ڈÛË ÁÈ· ÙÔ ¢∂∞ Î·È ÙȘ ˘ ËÚÂۛ˜ Ù˘ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹Î˘ ∏ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹ÎË ÙÔ˘ ·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘

* ¶·È‰› * °ÔÓ›˜ * æ˘¯ÔÏÔÁ›· * £¿Ó·ÙÔ˜ * ŒÊË‚Ô˜

√π∫√¡√ªπ¢√À ™√ºπA, ««ÃÛ›ÏÏÈȘ̃ Îη·ÈÈ ÌÌÈÈ·· ··ÓÓ··ÙÙÚÚÔÔ¤¤˜̃.. ∏∏ ÓÓÂÂÔÔÙÙÂÂÚÚÈÈÎÎfifiÙÙËËÙÙ·· ÛÛÙÙËË ÏÏÔÔÁÁÔÔÙÙ¯̄ÓÓ››·· ÁÁÈÈ·· ÌÌÈÈÎÎÚÚ¤¤˜̃ËËÏÏÈÈÎΛ›Â˜̃»», ∂Ή.: ∂ÏÏËÓÈο °Ú¿ÌÌ·Ù·, ∞ı‹Ó·, 2000, ÛÛ.304, (µÈ‚Ï/΋: µ. ∞. ∞Ó·ÁÓˆÛÙfiÔ˘ÏÔ˜),¢È·‰ÚÔ̤˜, Ù¯.2 (2001), Û. 159.* ¶·È‰È΋ ÏÔÁÔÙ¯ӛ· * £ÂˆÚ›· Ù˘ ÏÔÁÔÙ¯ӛ·˜ * ∞Ó¿Ï˘ÛË ÂÓÓÔÈÒÓ * µÈ‚ÏÈÔÁÚ·Ê›·

¶∞¡∂§§∏¡π∞ ∂¡ø™∏ £∂√§√°ø¡, ««¶¶ÚÚ··ÎÎÙÙÈÈÎο¿ ∏∏’’ ¶¶··ÓÓÂÂÏÏÏÏ‹‹ÓÓÈÈÔÔ˘̆ ££ÂÂÔÔÏÏÔÔÁÁÈÈÎÎÔÔ‡‡ ™™˘̆ÓÓ‰‰ÚÚ››ÔÔ˘̆.. ""∏∏∂∂ÎÎÎÎÏÏËËÛÛ››·· ÂÂÓÓÒÒÈÈÔÔÓÓ ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ ÌÌÂÂÁÁ¿¿Ïψ̂ÓÓ ÎÎÔÔÈÈÓÓˆ̂ÓÓÈÈÎÎÒÒÓÓ ÚÚÔÔ‚‚ÏÏËËÌÌ¿¿ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ"" ((33--99 ™™ÂÂÙÙÂÂÌÌ‚‚ÚÚ››ÔÔ˘̆ 11999999))»», ∞ı‹Ó·,2000, ÛÛ.488, (µÈ‚Ï/ÛË: ∂Ï¢ı¤ÚÈÔ˜ ∑·˙ÈfiÔ˘ÏÔ˜), ∂ÏÏËÓÔ¯ÚÈÛÙÈ·ÓÈ΋ ∞ÁˆÁ‹, Ù¯.481 (2001),Û.190-191.* ÃÚÈÛÙÈ·ÓÈÛÌfi˜ Î·È ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈο ÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·Ù· * ∂ÎÎÏËÛ›· Î·È ÎÚ¿ÙÔ˜ * ∞ÓıÚˆÈÛÌfi˜ * ∆¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›·Î·È ËıÈ΋ * £ÚËÛΛ· Î·È ÂÈÛÙ‹ÌË

¶∞¶∞´ø∞¡¡√À ∫∞§§π√¶∏, ««¶¶··Èȉ‰ÈÈ¿¿ -- ÁÁÔÔÓÓ››˜̃ -- ÎÎÔÔÈÈÓÓˆ̂ÓÓÈÈÎÎÔÔ›› ÏÏÂÂÈÈÙÙÔÔ˘̆ÚÚÁÁÔÔ››»», ∂Ή.: ŒÏÏËÓ, ∞ı‹Ó·,2000, (µÈ‚Ï/΋: °. §Ô˘Î¿˜), ∫ÔÈÓˆÓÈ΋ ∂ÚÁ·Û›·, Ù¯.60 (2000), Û.293.* √ÈÎÔÁ¤ÓÂÈ· * ™¯¤ÛÂȘ ÁÔÓÈÔ‡-·È‰ÈÔ‡ * ∫ÔÈÓˆÓÈ΋ ∂ÚÁ·Û›· * ∫ÔÈÓˆÓÈ΋ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ * ™‡ÁÎÚÔ˘ÛËÚfiψÓ

¶∞¶∞¢√¶√À§√™ £., ««µµÈÈ‚‚ÏÏÈÈÔÔıı‹‹ÎΘ̃ ∞∞ÁÁ››ÔÔ˘̆ ŸŸÚÚÔÔ˘̆˜̃.. ¶¶··ÏÏ··ÈÈ¿¿ ÂÂÏÏÏÏËËÓÓÈÈÎο¿ ¤¤ÓÓÙÙ˘̆··.. ¶¶ÚÚÒÒÙÙËË ÚÚÔÔÛÛ¿¿--ııÂÂÈÈ·· ÛÛ˘̆ÁÁÎÎÚÚÔÔÙÙ‹‹ÛÛˆ̂˜̃ ÛÛ˘̆ÏÏÏÏÔÔÁÁÈÈÎÎÔÔ‡‡ Îη·ÙÙ··ÏÏfifiÁÁÔÔ˘̆.. ¶¶··ÚÚ¿¿ÚÚÙÙËËÌÌ··.. ∞∞‚‚ÈÈ‚‚ÏÏÈÈÔÔÁÁÚÚ¿¿ÊÊËËÙÙ˜̃ ÂÂÎΉ‰fifiÛÛÂÂÈȘ̃»», ∂Ή.: ¢/ÓÛË£ÚËÛ΢ÙÈÎÒÓ Î·È ∂ÎÎÏËÛÈ·ÛÙÈÎÒÓ ÀÔı¤ÛÂˆÓ ÀÔ˘ÚÁ›Ԣ ∂͈ÙÂÚÈÎÒÓ, ∞ı‹Ó·, 2000,ÛÛ.Ï·+668, (µÈ‚Ï/ÛË: Ã.°.¶·ÙÚÈÓ¤Ï˘), ¡¤· ∂ÛÙ›·, Ù¯.1732 (2001), Û.455-459.* µÈ‚ÏÈÔÁÚ·Ê›· ÂÏÏËÓÈ΋ * ∂ΉfiÛÂȘ ÂÏÏËÓÈΤ˜ * ÕÁÈÔ ŸÚÔ˜ * ¶ÏËÚÔÊÔڛ˜

¶∞¶∞£∞¡∞™√¶√À§√™ £., ««°°‡‡ÚÚˆ̂ ÛÛÙÙÔÔÓÓ ∫∫··˙̇··ÓÓÙÙ˙̇¿¿ÎÎËË»», ∂Ή.: ∫·ÛÙ·ÓÈÒÙ˘, ∞ı‹Ó·, (µÈ‚Ï/ÛË:°ÈÒÚÁ˘ ª·ÓÔ˘Û¿Î˘), £·ÏÏÒ, Ù¯.12 (2000), Û.187-190.* ¡.∫·˙·ÓÙ˙¿Î˘ * ¶ÏËÚÔÊÔڛ˜ * ¶ÚÔÛˆÈÎfiÙËÙ· * ™Ù·‰ÈÔ‰ÚÔÌ›· * ™˘ÁÁÚ·Ê‹

¶∞¶∞¡π∫√§∞√À ƒ√À§A, ««ªªÂ ÊÊ··ÓÓÙÙ··ÛÛ››·· Îη·ÈÈ ˘̆ÏÏÈÈÎο¿ ··fifi ÙÙËË Êʇ‡ÛÛËË»», ∂Ή.: ªÈÎÚfi˜ ¶Ú›ÁÎË·˜,£ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË, 2001, ÛÛ.280, (µÈ‚Ï/΋: µ. ∞. ∞Ó·ÁÓˆÛÙfiÔ˘ÏÔ˜), ¢È·‰ÚÔ̤˜, Ù¯.2 (2001), Û. 158.* ¶·È‰› * ¢ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁÈΤ˜ ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈfiÙËÙ˜ * ∆¤¯ÓË

¶∞¶∞∆™πƒ√™ ∫ø¡/√™, ««¶¶ÚÚ··ÎÎÙÙÈÈÎ΋‹ ÌÌÂÂııÔÔ‰‰ÔÔÏÏÔÔÁÁ››·· ÙÙˢ̃ ¤¤ÎÎııÂÂÛÛˢ̃»», ∂Ή.: ¶Ï¤ıÚÔÓ, ∞ı‹Ó·, 2001,(µÈ‚Ï/΋: ∞ÓıԇϷ ¢·ÓÈ‹Ï), ºÈÏÔÏÔÁÈ΋, Ù¯.74 (2001), Û.38.* ∂Îı¤ÛÂȘ Ì·ıËÙÈΤ˜ * ª¤ıÔ‰Ô˜ ‰È‰·Ûηϛ·˜ * °Ú·Ê‹ * ∞Ó¿Ï˘ÛË Î·Ù¿ ı¤Ì· * ŒÓÓÔȘ * ¢È‰·-ÎÙÈ΋

¶∂§∞°π¢∏™ £∂√¢øƒ√™ (∂ÈÌ.), ««∫∫··ÙÙ··ÓÓÔÔÒÒÓÓÙÙ··˜̃ ÙÙËËÓÓ ··ÁÁÎÎÔÔÛÛÌÌÈÈÔÔÔÔ››ËËÛÛËË»», ∂Ή.: ¶··˙‹Û˘,∞ı‹Ó·, 2001, ÛÛ.225, (µÈ‚Ï/΋: ∞Ó·ÛÙ¿ÛÈÔ˜ ª·ÛÙÚÔÁÈ¿ÓÓ˘), £¤ÛÂȘ, Ù¯.75, Û.167-171.* ¶·ÁÎÔÛÌÈÔÔ›ËÛË * ∫Ú¿ÙÔ˜ * √ÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋ ·Ó¿Ù˘ÍË * µÈÔÙÈÎfi Â›Â‰Ô * ∫ÔÈÓˆÓÈ΋ ·ÓÈÛfiÙËÙ·

¶∂ƒπº∂ƒ∂π∞ ™Ã√§π∫ø¡ ™Àªµ√À§ø¡ ¡√ª∞ƒÃπ∞™ ¢À∆π∫∏™ ∞∆∆π∫∏™, ««∆∆ÛÛÈÈÁÁÁÁ¿¿ÓÓÔÔÈÈ Îη·ÈÈÙÙÛÛÈÈÁÁÁÁ··ÓÓfifi··Èȉ‰Â˜̃ ÕÕÓÓˆ̂ §§ÈÈÔÔÛÛ››ˆ̂ÓÓ--∑∑ÂÂÊÊ˘̆ÚÚ››ÔÔ˘̆ ∞∞ÙÙÙÙÈÈÎ΋‹˜̃.. ŒŒÚÚ¢̆ÓÓ··--ªªÂÂÏϤ¤ÙÙËË 11999955 ππππ»», ∂Ή.: π.∆Û.ª.∂.Ã.,∞ı‹Ó·, 1995, ÛÛ.47, ∂ÏÏËÓÔ¯ÚÈÛÙÈ·ÓÈ΋ ∞ÁˆÁ‹, Ù¯.480 (2001), Û.125-126.* ∆ÛÈÁÁ¿ÓÔÈ * ∫ÔÈÓˆÓÈο ÌÂÈÔÓÂÎÙÒÓ * ¶·È‰› * ª¿ıËÛË, ‰˘ÛÎÔϛ˜ Ù˘ * ∂›‰ÔÛË ÛÙȘ ÛÔ˘‰¤˜

85

Page 86: DELTIO 19∂ÓË̤ڈÛË ÁÈ· ÙÔ ¢∂∞ Î·È ÙȘ ˘ ËÚÂۛ˜ Ù˘ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹Î˘ ∏ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹ÎË ÙÔ˘ ·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘

* ∫ÔÈÓˆÓÈÎÔÔ›ËÛË

¶∂ƒπº∂ƒ∂π∞ ™Ã√§π∫ø¡ ™Àªµ√À§ø¡ ¡√ª∞ƒÃπ∞™ ¢À∆π∫∏™ ∞∆∆π∫∏™, ««∆∆ÛÛÈÈÁÁÁÁ¿¿ÓÓÔÔÈÈ Îη·ÈÈÙÙÛÛÈÈÁÁÁÁ··ÓÓfifi··Èȉ‰Â˜̃ ÕÕÓÓˆ̂ §§ÈÈÔÔÛÛ››ˆ̂ÓÓ--∑∑ÂÂÊÊ˘̆ÚÚ››ÔÔ˘̆ ∞∞ÙÙÙÙÈÈÎ΋‹˜̃:: ››Â‰‰ÔÔ ÔÔÈÈÎÎÔÔÁÁ¤¤ÓÓÂÂÈÈ··˜̃ Îη·ÈÈ ÂÂÓÓ‰‰ÈÈ··Êʤ¤ÚÚÔÔÓÓÙÙ·· ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ ÌÌ··ııËË--ÙÙÒÒÓÓ ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ ÛÛ¯̄ÔÔÏÏ››ˆ̂ÓÓ ÙÙˢ̃ ÚÚˆ̂ÙÙÔÔ‚‚¿¿ııÌÌÈÈ··˜̃ ÂÂÎη·››‰‰Â¢̆ÛÛˢ̃.. ŒŒÚÚ¢̆ÓÓ··--ªªÂÂÏϤ¤ÙÙËË 11999955 ππππππ»», ∂Ή.: π.∆Û.ª.∂.Ã.,¶ÂÙÚÔ‡ÔÏË, 2000, ÛÛ.64, (µÈ‚Ï/ÛË: µ. ÷ڷϷÌfiÔ˘ÏÔ˜), ∂ÏÏËÓÔ¯ÚÈÛÙÈ·ÓÈ΋ ∞ÁˆÁ‹, Ù¯.481(2001), Û.191-192.* ∆ÛÈÁÁ¿ÓÔÈ * ∫ÔÈÓˆÓÈο ÌÂÈÔÓÂÎÙÒÓ * √ÈÎÔÁ¤ÓÂÈ· * ™¯¤ÛË ÁÔÓÈÔ‡-·È‰ÈÔ‡ * ∞ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ· ¤Ú¢ӷ˜

PERNOT, HUMBERT, (∂ÈÛ.,- ªÙÊÚ.,- ™¯fiÏÈ·: ™‡ÚÔ˜ ∏Ï. ™˘ÚfiÔ˘ÏÔ˜), ««ªªÂÂÙÙ··--ÎÎÏÏ··ÛÛÛÛÈÈÎ΋‹ Îη·ÈÈÓÓÂÂÔÔÂÂÏÏÏÏËËÓÓÈÈÎ΋‹ ÁÁÏÏÒÒÛÛÛÛ·· Îη·ÈÈ ÏÏÔÔÁÁÔÔÙÙ¯̄ÓÓ››··»», ∂Ή.: ∞.∫·Ú‰·Ì›ÙÛ·˜, ∞ı‹Ó·, 1999, (BÈ‚Ï/ÛË: ∞Ó¿ÛÙ·ÛÈÔ˜™Ù¤ÊÔ˜), ºÈÏÔÏÔÁÈ΋, Ù¯.74 (2001), ÛÛ.94-95.* ¡¤· ∂ÏÏËÓÈο * ºÈÏÂÏÏËÓÈÛÌfi˜ * Hubert Pernot * ™˘ÁÁڷʤ·˜ * ∫·ıËÁËÙ‹˜ * ∞ÍÈÔÏfiÁËÛË ÚÔ-ÛˆÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜

¶∂∆ƒ√À§∞∫∏™ ¡π∫√§∞√™, ««√√ ªª¤¤ÁÁ··˜̃ µµ··ÛÛ››ÏÏÂÂÈÈÔÔ˜̃»», ∂Ή.: ∞ÙÚ·fi˜, ∞ı‹Ó·, 2000, ÛÛ.160, (µÈ-‚Ï/ÛË:¢.∫.∫Ô˘ÙÛÔ‡ÏÂÏÔ˜), ∂ÏÏËÓÔ¯ÚÈÛÙÈ·ÓÈ΋ ∞ÁˆÁ‹, Ù¯.481 (2001), ÛÛ.189-190.* ª¤Á·˜ µ·Û›ÏÂÈÔ˜ * ¶·Ù¤Ú˜ Ù˘ ∂ÎÎÏËÛ›·˜ * ∂ÏÏËÓÈÛÌfi˜ Î·È ÃÚÈÛÙÈ·ÓÈÛÌfi˜ * ∞ÓıÚˆÈÛÙÈ΋ ËıÈ-΋ * ∂ÈÛً̘ Ù˘ ∞ÁˆÁ‹˜ * ÃÚÈÛÙÈ·ÓÈ΋ Âη›‰Â˘ÛË

¶∏°π∞∫∏ ¶√¶∏, ««¶¶ÚÚÔÔÂÂÙÙÔÔÈÈÌÌ··ÛÛ››··,, ÛÛ¯̄‰‰ÈÈ··ÛÛÌÌfifi˜̃ Îη·ÈÈ ··ÍÍÈÈÔÔÏÏfifiÁÁËËÛÛËË ÙÙˢ̃ ‰‰Èȉ‰··ÛÛÎη·ÏÏ››··˜̃.. ¢¢Èȉ‰··ÎÎÙÙÈÈÎ΋‹ ÌÌÂÂ--ııÔÔ‰‰ÔÔÏÏÔÔÁÁ››··»», ∂Ή.: °ÚËÁfiÚ˘, ∞ı‹Ó·, 1998, (µÈ‚Ï/ÛË: ∂˘ÛÙ¿ıÈÔ˜ °. ¢ËÌËÙÚfiÔ˘ÏÔ˜), ∂ÈıÂÒÚË-ÛË ™˘Ì‚Ô˘Ï¢ÙÈ΋˜ Î·È ¶ÚÔÛ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈÛÌÔ‡, Ù¯.56-57 (2001), Û.205.* ¢È‰·Ûηϛ· * ª¤ıÔ‰Ô˜ ‰È‰·Ûηϛ·˜ * ™¯Â‰›·ÛË * ∞ÍÈÔÏfiÁËÛË * £ÂˆÚ›· * ¢È‰·ÎÙÈ΋ Ú·ÎÙÈ΋

¶√ƒ∆∂§∞¡√™ ™∆∞ª∞∆∏™, ««££¤¤ÌÌ··ÙÙ·· ¯̄ÚÚÈÈÛÛÙÙÈÈ··ÓÓÈÈÎ΋‹˜̃ ËËııÈÈÎ΋‹˜̃ °°’’ ∂∂ÓÓÈÈ··››ÔÔ˘̆ §§˘̆ÎΛ›ÔÔ˘̆ °°ÂÂÓÓÈÈÎ΋‹˜̃ ¶¶··Èȉ‰Â››--··˜̃»», ∂Ή.: ∂ÏÏËÓÈο °Ú¿ÌÌ·Ù·, ∞ı‹Ó·, 2000, ÛÛ.297, (µÈ‚Ï/΋:¢.°.∫.), ∫ÔÈÓˆÓ›·, Ù¯.2 (2001),Û.210-211.* £ÚËÛ΢ÙÈο * ∏ıÈ΋ * ¢Â‡ÙÂÚÔ˜ ·ÎÏÔ˜ ‰Â˘ÙÂÚÔ‚¿ıÌÈ·˜ * ¢È‰·ÎÙÈο ‚ÔËı‹Ì·Ù·

¶Àƒ°πø∆∞∫∏™ π., ««∂∂ÈÈÛÛ··ÁÁˆ̂ÁÁ‹‹ ÛÛÙÙËËÓÓ ¶¶··Èȉ‰··ÁÁˆ̂ÁÁÈÈÎ΋‹ ∂∂ÈÈÛÛÙÙ‹‹ÌÌËË»», ∂Ή.: ∂ÏÏËÓÈο °Ú¿ÌÌ·Ù·, ∞ı‹Ó·,1999, (∂ÈÌ.: ∂˘ÛÙ¿ıÈÔ˜ °. ¢ËÌËÙÚfiÔ˘ÏÔ˜), ∂ÈıÂÒÚËÛË ™˘Ì‚Ô˘Ï¢ÙÈ΋˜ Î·È ¶ÚÔÛ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈÛÌÔ‡,Ù¯.56-57 (2001), Û.205-206.* ¶·È‰·ÁˆÁÈ΋ * £ÂˆÚ›· * ª¤ıÔ‰Ô˜ ¤Ú¢ӷ˜ * ™¯ÔÏÂ›Ô * ∫ÔÈÓˆÓ›· * ™¯¤ÛË Î·ıËÁËÙ‹-Ì·ıËÙ‹ * ™Ùfi¯ÔÈ Ù˘ Âη›‰Â˘Û˘

ƒ∂¡π∂ƒ∏™ ª∞ƒ∫√™, (∂ÈÛ.: ¶·Ó·ÁÈÒÙ˘ ¡Ô‡ÙÛÔ˜), ««ººÈÈÏÏÔÔÛÛÔÔÊÊ››·· ÙÙˢ̃ ÈÈÛÛÙÙÔÔÚÚ››··˜̃»», ∂Ή.: ªπ∂∆, ∞ı‹-Ó·, 1999, ÛÛ.201, (µÈ‚Ï/΋: µ·Û›Ï˘ ∫·Ú¿Ï˘), ¢È·‚¿˙ˆ, Ù¯.414 (2001), Û.88-90.* ª¿ÚÎÔ˜ ƒÂÓȤÚ˘ * ∂ÏÏ¿‰· * πÛÙÔÚ›·, ¡ÂfiÙÂÚË * πÛÙÔÚÈÔÁÚ·Ê›· * πÛÙÔÚÈÎÔ› * ºÈÏÔÛÔÊ›· Ù˘IÛÙÔÚ›·˜ * ∂ıÓÈÎÈÛÌfi˜

RISTOVIC, MILAN, «DDuugg ppoouurraattookk KKuuccii..DDeeccaa iizzbbeegglliiccee iizz GGrrcckkee uu JJuuggoossllaavviijjuu 11994488--11996600»»,Beograd, 1998, ÛÛ.217, ∂ÏÏËÓÈο, Ù¯.51 (2001), Û.218-221.* πÛÙÔÚ›· ÓÂfiÙÂÚË * ∂ÏÏ¿‰· * °ÈÔ˘ÁÎÔÛÏ·‚›· * ∂ÌʇÏÈÔ˜ 1944-1949, ¶ÚfiÛÊ˘Á˜ * ¶·È‰È¿ * πÛÙÔ-ÚÈ΋ ¤Ú¢ӷ

86

Page 87: DELTIO 19∂ÓË̤ڈÛË ÁÈ· ÙÔ ¢∂∞ Î·È ÙȘ ˘ ËÚÂۛ˜ Ù˘ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹Î˘ ∏ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹ÎË ÙÔ˘ ·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘

ROMILLY, JACQUELINE DE, (ªÙÊÚ.: §. ™ÙÂÊ¿ÓÔ˘), ««√√ ££ÔÔ˘̆Î΢̆‰‰››‰‰Ë˘̃ Îη·ÈÈ ÔÔ ··ııËËÓÓ··˚̊ÎÎfifi˜̃ ÈÈÌÌÂÂÚÚÈÈ··--ÏÏÈÈÛÛÌÌfifi˜̃»», ∂Ή.: ¶··‰‹Ì·˜, ∞ı‹Ó·, 2000, ÛÛ.567, (µÈ‚Ï/΋: ™ˆÙ‹Ú˘ ¡ÙÔ‡Ï˘), ¢È·‚¿˙ˆ, Ù¯.414,Û.81, Ù¯.417 (2001), Û.91-92.* £Ô˘Î˘‰›‰Ë˜. * ∂ÏÏ¿‰· ∞Ú¯·›· * πÛÙÔÚ›· * ¶ÂÏÔÔÓÓËÛÈ·Îfi˜ fiÏÂÌÔ˜ * ∞ı‹Ó· ∞Ú¯·›· * ¶ÔÏÈ-ÙÈ΋ Î·È ‰È·Î˘‚¤ÚÓËÛË * πÛÙÔÚÈÔÁÚ·Ê›· * πÌÂÚÈ·ÏÈÛÌfi˜

™∞∫∂§§∞ƒπ√À ∞¡∆ø¡π√™, ««∫∫ÔÔ˚̊ÓÓÙÙÈÈÏÏÈÈ··ÓÓfifi˜̃ ºº¿¿‚‚ÈÈÔÔ˜̃ ªª..,, IInnssttiittuuttiioo oorraattoorriiaa»», ∂Ή.: UniversityStudio Press, £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË, 2000, ÛÛ.221, (µÈ‚Ï/ÛË: µ·Û›ÏÂÈÔ˜ ÷ڷϷÌfiÔ˘ÏÔ˜), ∂ÏÏËÓÔ¯ÚÈ-ÛÙÈ·ÓÈ΋ ∞ÁˆÁ‹, Ù¯.480 (2001), Û.124.* º¿‚ÈÔ˜ ª. ∫Ô˚ÓÙÈÏÈ·Ófi˜ * §·ÙÈÓÈ΋ ÏÔÁÔÙ¯ӛ· * ƒËÙÔÚÈ΋, ·Ú¯·›· * ∫Ï·ÛÈ΋ ÊÈÏÔÏÔÁ›·

™∞∫∂§§∞ƒπ√À Ã∞ƒ∏™, ««∫∫ÔÔÈÈÓÓˆ̂ÓÓÈÈÔÔÏÏÔÔÁÁ››·· ÙÙˢ̃ ÏÏÔÔÁÁÔÔÙÙ¯̄ÓÓ››··˜̃»», ∂Ή.: ∂ÏÏËÓÈο °Ú¿ÌÌ·Ù·, ∞ı‹Ó·,1998, ÛÛ.208, (µÈ‚Ï/΋: °È¿ÓÓ˘ ¶··‰¿ÙÔ˜), ∏ §¤Û¯Ë ÙˆÓ ∂Î·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎÒÓ, Ù¯.25 (2000), Û.44.* §ÔÁÔÙ¯ӛ· Î·È ∫ÔÈÓˆÓ›· * £ÂˆÚ›· * ŒÎıÂÛË Ù¿ÛˆÓ

™π∞º∞∫∞ πºπ°∂¡∂π∞ ∞., ««ªªÈÈ·· ""ÌÌ··ÙÙÈÈ¿¿"" ÛÛÙÙËË ÓÓÂÂfifiÙÙÂÂÚÚËË Â¢̆ÚÚˆ̂··˚̊Î΋‹ ÏÏÔÔÁÁÔÔÙÙ¯̄ÓÓ››··»», ∂Ή.: °ÚËÁfiÚ˘,∞ı‹Ó·, 2000, ÛÛ.422, (µÈ‚Ï/΋: ¶·Ó·ÁÈÒÙ˘ ™ÎÔÚ‰¿˜), ºÈÏÔÏÔÁÈ΋, Ù¯.75 (2001), Û.86-87.* ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋ ÏÔÁÔÙ¯ӛ· * ™¯ÔÏÈÎfi ‚È‚Ï›Ô * ¢Â‡ÙÂÚÔ˜ ·ÎÏÔ˜ ‰Â˘ÙÂÚÔ‚¿ıÌÈ·˜ * ¢È‰·ÎÙÈο ‚ÔËı‹-Ì·Ù· * ™˘ÁÎÚÈÙÈ΋ ·Ó¿Ï˘ÛË * §ÔÁÔÙ¯ÓÈ΋ ÎÚÈÙÈ΋

™π¢∂ƒ∏™ ¡π∫√™, ««∫∫··ÈÈ fifiÌ̈̂˜̃ ÌÌÈÈÏÏ¿¿ÓÓÂÂ……»», ∂Ή.: ∫·ÛÙ·ÓÈÒÙ˘, ∞ı‹Ó·, 2000, ÛÛ.329, (µÈ‚Ï/΋: £¿-ÏÂÈ· ¢Ú·ÁÒÓ·), ¶·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎfi µ‹Ì· ∞ÈÁ·›Ô˘, ·Ú. 38 (2000), Û. 122-124.* ŒÊË‚Ô˜. * ¢Â˘ÙÂÚÔ‚¿ıÌÈ· Âη›‰Â˘ÛË * æ˘¯ÔÏÔÁ›· * ª¿ıËÛË

™π∫∂§π∞¡√™ ∞°°∂§√™, (ºÈÏ/΋ ∂È̤ÏÂÈ·: ∫ÒÛÙ·˜ ªÔÚÓ·˙¿Î˘), ««™™ÈÈÎÎÂÂÏÏÈÈ··ÓÓÔÔ‡‡ ÁÁÚÚ¿¿ÌÌÌÌ··ÙÙ··..∆∆ÔÔÌÌ.. ∞∞ ((11990022--11993300))»» // ««™™ÈÈÎÎÂÂÏÏÈÈ··ÓÓÔÔ‡‡ ÁÁÚÚ¿¿ÌÌÌÌ··ÙÙ··.. ∆∆ÔÔÌÌ.. µµ ((11993311--11995511))»» ∂Ή:. ÿηÚÔ˜, ∞ı‹Ó·, 2000,ÛÛ.665 / 674., (µÈ‚Ï/΋: ¡.¢. TÚÈ·ÓÙ·Ê˘ÏÏfiÔ˘ÏÔ˜), ¡¤· ∂ÛÙ›·, Ù¯.1732 (2001), Û.451-453.* ¡ÂÔÂÏÏËÓÈ΋ ÏÔÁÔÙ¯ӛ· * ∞. ™ÈÎÂÏÈ·Ófi˜ * ∞ÏÏËÏÔÁÚ·Ê›· * ∆·ÍÈÓfiÌËÛË

™∫∞ª¶∞ƒ¢ø¡∏™ °πøƒ°√™, ««°°ÂÂÚÚÓÓ¿¿ˆ̂ ÂÂÈÈÙÙ˘̆¯̄ÒÒ˜̃»», ∂Ή.: ∫¤‰ÚÔ˜, ∞ı‹Ó·, 2000, (µÈ‚Ï/΋: ¶¤ÙÚÔ˜ª·ÚÈfiÏ˘), ™‡Á¯ÚÔÓË ∂η›‰Â˘ÛË, Ù¯.116 (2001), Û.146-148.* §ÔÁÔÙ¯ӛ· * ∂ÏÏ¿‰· * ª˘ıÈÛÙfiÚËÌ·

™∫§∞µ∂¡π∆∏™ ¢∏ª∏∆ƒπ√™ Ã., ««¡¡¿¿ÓÓÔÔ˜̃ µµ··ÏÏ··ˆ̂ÚÚ››ÙÙˢ̃.. ÃÃÚÚÔÔÓÓÔÔÏÏfifiÁÁÈÈÔÔ--µµÈÈ‚‚ÏÏÈÈÔÔÁÁÚÚ··ÊÊ››··--∞∞ÓÓııÔÔÏÏfifiÁÁÈÈÔÔ((··fifi ÙÙÔÔ 11993333 ˆ̂˜̃ ÙÙÔÔ 11999999))»», ∂Ù·ÈÚ›· §Â˘Î·‰ÈÎÒÓ ªÂÏÂÙÒÓ- ∂Ή. ¡ÂʤÏË, ∞ı‹Ó·, 2000, ÛÛ.391,(µÈ‚Ï/΋: ¶·Ó·ÁÈÒÙ˘ ™Ù. ™ÎfiÚ‰·˜), £·ÏÏÒ, Ù¯. 12, 2000, Û.193-195.* ¡¿ÓÔ˜ µ·Ï·ˆÚ›Ù˘ * ¶ÏËÚÔÊÔڛ˜ * ¶ÚÔÛˆÈÎfiÙËÙ· * ™Ù·‰ÈÔ‰ÚÔÌ›· * ™˘ÁÁÚ·Ê‹

SMITH, ADAM, (ªÙÊÚ.: Ã. µ·ÏÏÈ¿Óo˜), ««ŒŒÚÚ¢̆ÓÓ·· ÁÁÈÈ·· ÙÙËË Êʇ‡ÛÛËË Îη·ÈÈ ÙÙÈȘ̃ ··ÈÈÙÙ››Â˜̃ ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ÏÏÔÔ‡‡ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓÂÂııÓÓÒÒÓÓ.. µµÈÈ‚‚ÏÏ››·· ππ Îη·ÈÈ ππππ»», ∂Ή.: ∂ÏÏËÓÈο °Ú¿ÌÌ·Ù·, ∞ı‹Ó·, 2000, ÛÛ.506, (µÈ‚Ï/΋: ™ˆÙ‹Ú˘ ¡ÙÔ‡-Ï˘), ¢È·‚¿˙ˆ, Ù¯.414 (2001), Û.97-98.* Adam Smith* √ÈÎÔÓÔÌ›· * √ÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ * √ÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋ ÈÛÙÔÚ›· * £ÂˆÚ›·

SOBEL, DAVA, (ªÙÊÚ.: ª·›ÚË ¶ÂÚ·ÓÙ¿ÎÔ˘-Cook), ««∏∏ ÎÎfifiÚÚËË ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ °°··ÏÏÈÈÏÏ··››ÔÔ˘̆»», ∂Ή.: ∂ÏÏËÓÈο°Ú¿ÌÌ·Ù·, ∞ı‹Ó·, 2000, ÛÛ.563, ¢ËÌfiÛÈÔ˜ ∆Ô̤·˜, Ù¯.175 (2001), Û.40.*πÛÙÔÚ›· ÙˆÓ ∂ÈÛÙËÌÒÓ * °·ÏÈÏ·›Ô˜

87

Page 88: DELTIO 19∂ÓË̤ڈÛË ÁÈ· ÙÔ ¢∂∞ Î·È ÙȘ ˘ ËÚÂۛ˜ Ù˘ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹Î˘ ∏ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹ÎË ÙÔ˘ ·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘

™¶∞¡√À ∫∞§§π√¶∏, ««¢¢ÈÈÔÔ››ÎÎËËÛÛËË,, ÔÔÏÏ››ÙÙ˜̃ Îη·ÈÈ ‰‰ËËÌÌÔÔÎÎÚÚ··ÙÙ››··»», ∂Ή.: ¶··˙‹Û˘, ∞ı‹Ó·, 2000, (µÈ-‚Ï/΋: ª·ÚÏ¤Ó §ÔÁÔı¤ÙË), ∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋ ∂ÈıÂÒÚËÛË ¶ÔÏÈÙÈ΋˜ ∂ÈÛÙ‹Ì˘, Ù¯.17 (2001), Û.186.* ¢ËÌÔÎÚ·Ù›· * ¢ÈÔ›ÎËÛË * ¶ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ ·ÁˆÁ‹ * ¶ÔÏÈÙÈΤ˜ ÂÈÛً̘

™¶π¡√∑A, ««¶¶ÚÚ··ÁÁÌÌ··ÙÙ››·· ÁÁÈÈ·· ÙÙËË ‰‰ÈÈfifiÚÚııˆ̂ÛÛËË ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ÓÓÔÔ˘̆»», (ªÙÊÚ. ·fi §·ÙÈÓÈο: Bernard Jcquemort -µ·ÛÈÏÈ΋ °ÚËÁÔÚÔÔ‡ÏÔ˘. ∂ÈÌ.-™¯fiÏÈ·: µ·ÛÈÏÈ΋ °ÚËÁÔÚÔÔ‡ÏÔ˘), ∂Ή.: ¶fiÏȘ, ∞ı‹Ó·, 2000,ÛÛ.221, (µÈ‚Ï/ÛË: ∂˘¿ÁÁÂÏÔ˜ µ·ÓÙ·Ú¿Î˘), ¡¤· ∂ÛÙ›·, Ù¯.1732 (2001), Û.455-459.* ºÈÏÔÛÔÊ›· * ™ÈÓfi˙· * ªÂÙ¿ÊÚ·ÛË * ™˘ÁÁڷʤ·˜ * ¶ÚÔÛˆÈÎfiÙËÙ· * ™˘ÁÁÚ·Ê‹

™∆∞ª∞∆∏™ ∫ø™∆∞™ ª., ««¢¢››Îη·ÈÈÔÔ Îη·ÈÈ ‰‰ÈÈÎη·ÈÈÔÔÛÛ‡‡ÓÓËË ÛÛÙÙËËÓÓ ÂÂÔÔ¯̄‹‹ ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ ÔÔÚÚ››ˆ̂ÓÓ»», ∂Ή.: ¶fiÏȘ, ∞ı‹Ó·,2000, (µÈ‚Ï/΋: ª·ÚÏ¤Ó §ÔÁÔı¤ÙË), ∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋ ∂ÈıÂÒÚËÛË ¶ÔÏÈÙÈ΋˜ ∂ÈÛÙ‹Ì˘, Ù¯.16 (2000),Û.95-96.* ¢›Î·ÈÔ * ºÈÏÔÛÔÊ›· * ¢ÈηÈÔÛ‡ÓË, ·ÔÓÔÌ‹ Ù˘ * √ÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ * ™ÔÛÈ·ÏÈÛÌfi˜ * ∫ÂÊ·-Ï·ÈÔÎÚ·Ù›·

™∆∂¡√À ∫∞∆∂ƒπ¡A, ««∂∂ÈÈÎÎfifiÓÓ˜̃ ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ¿¿ÏÏÏÏÔÔ˘̆.. ∏∏ ÂÂÙÙÂÂÚÚfifiÙÙËËÙÙ·· ··fifi ÙÙÔÔÓÓ Ì̇‡ııÔÔ ÛÛÙÙËËÓÓ ÚÚÔÔÎη·ÙÙ¿¿ÏÏËË„„ËË»», ∂Ή.:∂Í¿ÓÙ·˜-UNESCO, ∞ı‹Ó·, 1999, ÛÛ.160, (µÈ‚Ï/΋: ƒ¤Ó· ™Ù·˘Ú›‰Ô˘-¶·ÙÚÈΛԢ), ª¤ÓÙÔÚ·˜, Ù¯.3(2001), Û.145-148.* πÛÙÔÚ›· * ∞ÓıÚˆÔÏÔÁ›· * ∂ÙÂÚfiÙËÙ· * ƒ·ÙÛÈÛÌfi˜

™À§§√°√™ √ƒ£√¢√•√À π∂ƒ∞¶√™∆√§π∫∏™ ¢ƒ∞™∂ø™ "√ ª∂°∞™ µ∞™π§∂π√™", ««∏∏ ÙÙÂÂ--¯̄ÓÓÔÔÎÎÚÚ··ÙÙ››·· ÛÛÙÙËËÓÓ ÂÂÎη·››‰‰Â¢̆ÛÛËË Îη·ÈÈ ÔÔÈÈ ÂÂÈÈÙÙÒÒÛÛÂÂÈȘ̃ ÙÙˢ̃ ÛÛÙÙÔÔ ÂÂÎη·Èȉ‰Â¢̆ÙÙÈÈÎÎfifi ¤¤ÚÚÁÁÔÔ»», ¶Ú·ÎÙÈο ª ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈ-ÎÔ‡ ™˘Ó‰ڛԢ 1999, ∞ı‹Ó·, 2000, ÛÛ.112., (µÈ‚Ï/ÛË: ∂Ï¢ı¤ÚÈÔ˜ ∑·˙ÈfiÔ˘ÏÔ˜), ∂ÏÏËÓÔ¯ÚÈÛÙÈ·-ÓÈ΋ ∞ÁˆÁ‹, Ù¯.481 (2001), Û.191.* ∆¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›· Î·È ËıÈ΋ * ∆¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›·-∫ÔÈÓˆÓÈΤ˜ ·fi„ÂȘ * ∂η›‰Â˘ÛË * ÃÚÈÛÙÈ·ÓÈ΋ ˙ˆ‹ * ºÈÏÔÛÔÊ›· Ù˘ ∞ÁˆÁ‹˜

ºI§O§O°O™ (¶EPIO¢IKO), EΉ: ºÈÏfiÏÔÁÔ˜, ««∆∆fifiÌÌÔÔ˜̃:: ººÈÈÏÏÔÔÛÛÔÔÊÊ››··»», £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË, 2000,(µÈ‚Ï/΋: ÷ÚÈӤϷ ∆Ô˘ÚÓ¿), ºÈÏÔÏÔÁÈ΋, Ù¯.75 (2001), Û.87-90.* ºÈÏÔÛÔÊ›· * £ÂˆÚ›· * ¢È‰·ÎÙÈ΋ Ú·ÎÙÈ΋ * µÈ‚ÏÈÔÁÚ·Ê›·

∆∞ªµ∞∫§∏™ °π∞¡¡∏™ °., ««∏∏ ÂÂÎη·ÙÙfifiÌÌ‚‚ËË ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ¶¶˘̆ıı··ÁÁfifiÚÚ··»», ∂Ή.: ™‡ÏÏÔÁÔ˜ ª·˘Ú·Ù˙ȈÙÒÓ, ∞ı‹-Ó·, 2000, (µÈ‚Ï/΋: µ·Û. ∞. ∫ÔÓÈÙÛȉÈÒÙ˘), ºÈÏÔÛÔÊ›· Î·È ¶·È‰Â›·, Ù¯.2 (2001), Û.31.* ¶˘ı·ÁfiÚ·˜ * µÈÔÁÚ·Ê›· * ª·ıËÌ·ÙÈο

∆∑∞Ãπ§∏ πƒπ™, ««ÀÀÊÊ··ÓÓÙÙÈÈÎ΋‹ Îη·ÈÈ ˘̆ÊÊ¿¿ÓÓÙÙÚÚ˜̃ ÛÛÙÙÔÔ ÚÚÔÔ˚̊ÛÛÙÙÔÔÚÚÈÈÎÎfifi ∞∞ÈÈÁÁ··››ÔÔ 22000000--11000000 ..ÃÃ..»», ∂Ή.: ¶∂∫,∏Ú¿ÎÏÂÈÔ, 1997, (µÈ‚Ï/ÛË: ÃÚ›ÛÙÔ˜ §. ∆ÛÔÏ¿Î˘), ºÈÏfiÏÔÁÔ˜ Ù¯.104 (2001), Û.248-252.* ¶ÚÔ˚ÛÙÔÚÈ΋ Ù¤¯ÓË * ∂ÏÏ¿‰· * ∞ÈÁ·›Ô * ÀÊ·ÓÙÈ΋

∆™∞∫ƒ∏™ ¶∞¡∞°πø∆∏™ ∞., ««™™ÙÙÔÔÈȱ››·· ııˆ̂ÚÚÈÈÒÒÓÓ ÙÙˢ̃ ÏÏÔÔÁÁÔÔÙÙ¯̄ÓÓ››··˜̃ Îη·ÈÈ ÂÂÊÊ··ÚÚÌÌÔÔÁÁ‹‹˜̃ ÙÙÔÔ˘̆˜̃ ÛÛÙÙËË ‰‰Èȉ‰··--ÎÎÙÙÈÈÎ΋‹ ÚÚ¿¿ÍÍËË»», ∂Ή.: ∫·ÛÙ·ÓÈÒÙ˘, ∞ı‹Ó·, 1999, ÛÛ.79, (µÈ‚Ï/΋: µ. ∞. ∞Ó·ÁÓˆÛÙfiÔ˘ÏÔ˜), ¢È·-‰ÚÔ̤˜, Ù¯.1 (2001), Û.62. * £ÂˆÚ›· Ù˘ ÏÔÁÔÙ¯ӛ·˜ * ∂ÈÎÔÛÙfi˜ ·ÈÒÓ·˜ * ¢È‰·ÎÙÈ΋ Ú·ÎÙÈ΋

∆™∞∆™∞∫√À ∞£∞¡∞™πA, ««™™ÙÙËËÓÓ ··ÊÊ‹‹ ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ ÁÁÂÂÁÁÔÔÓÓfifiÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ ÔÔ˘̆ ··ÓÓÙÙÈÈÛÛÙÙ¤¤ÎÎÔÔÓÓÙÙ··ÈÈ»», ºÈÏfiÏÔÁÔ˜, Ù¯.104(2001), Û.207-211.

88

Page 89: DELTIO 19∂ÓË̤ڈÛË ÁÈ· ÙÔ ¢∂∞ Î·È ÙȘ ˘ ËÚÂۛ˜ Ù˘ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹Î˘ ∏ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹ÎË ÙÔ˘ ·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘

* §ÔÁÔÙ¯ӛ· * ¶Ô›ËÛË * ∆›ÙÔ˜ ¶·ÙÚ›ÎÈÔ˜ * §ÔÁÔÙ¯ÓÈ΋ ÎÚÈÙÈ΋

∆™√§∞∫∏™ Ã. [Î.¿], ««ŒŒÎÎÊÊÚÚ··ÛÛËË--ŒŒÎÎııÂÂÛÛËË ÁÁÈÈ·· ÙÙÔÔ §§‡‡ÎÎÂÂÈÈÔÔ ((ÙÙ‡‡¯̄ÔÔ˜̃ µµ’’))»», ∂Ή.: √∂¢µ, ∞ı‹Ó·,1996, (µÈ‚Ï/΋: ª.¶ÂÛÎÂÙ˙‹˜), £¤Ì·Ù· ¶·È‰Â›·˜, Ù¯.5 (1)(2001), Û.88-91.* ¢È‰·ÎÙÈÎfi ‚È‚Ï›Ô * °Ú·Ù‹ ¤ÎÊÚ·ÛË * ¢Â‡ÙÂÚÔ˜ ·ÎÏÔ˜ ‰Â˘ÙÂÚÔ‚¿ıÌÈ·˜ * °ÏÒÛÛ· * ∞Ó¿Ï˘ÛËÎÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘ * ª¿ıËÛË

Àº∞¡∆∏™ °π∞¡¡∏™, ««√√ Î΋‹ÔÔ˜̃ ÙÙˢ̃ ÔÔ››ËËÛÛˢ̃»», ∂Ή.: ¶·Ù¿Î˘, ∞ı‹Ó·, 2000, ÛÛ.344, (µÈ‚Ï/΋:µ·Û›Ï˘ ƒÔ˘‚Ô‡Ï˘), ¢È·‚¿˙ˆ, Ù¯.414 (2001), Û.87-88.* §ÔÁÔÙ¯ӛ· * ™˘ÏÏÔÁ¤˜ * ¶Ô›ËÛË * ªÂÙ¿ÊÚ·ÛË * ∞ÓıÔÏÔÁ›·

À¶√Àƒ°∂π√ ∂£¡π∫∏™ ¶∞π¢∂π∞™ ∫∞𠣃∏™∫∂Àª∞∆ø¡, ««¢¢ÈÈÂÂÈÈÛÛÙÙËËÌÌÔÔÓÓÈÈÎ΋‹ ‰‰Èȉ‰··ÛÛÎη·ÏÏ››·· Îη·ÈÈÌÌ¿¿ııËËÛÛËË ÛÛÙÙÔÔ ÛÛ¯̄ÔÔÏÏ››ÔÔ ÙÙˢ̃ ¢¢.. ∂∂..»», ∂Ή.: ¶·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎfi πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ, ∞ı‹Ó·, 1999, ÛÛ.100, (µÈ‚Ï/ÛË: B.X. ÷ڷϷÌfiÔ˘ÏÔ˜), ∂ÏÏËÓÔ¯ÚÈÛÙÈ·ÓÈ΋ ∞ÁˆÁ‹, Ù¯.481, Û.189.* ¢ÈÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈ΋ ıÂÒÚËÛË * ¢È·ıÂÌ·ÙÈ΋ ‰È‰·Ûηϛ· * ¶ÂÚȯfiÌÂÓÔ Ù˘ Âη›‰Â˘Û˘ * ™Ê·ÈÚÈ΋·È‰Â›· * ¢È‰·ÎÙÈ΋ Ú·ÎÙÈ΋

º√Àƒπ∞™ ¶∞¡∞°πø∆∏™, ««∫∫ÈÈÎΤ¤ÚÚˆ̂ÓÓ.. √√ ÂÂÏÏÏÏËËÓÓÔÔÏÏ¿¿ÙÙÚÚˢ̃ ÊÊÈÈÏÏfifiÛÛÔÔÊÊÔÔ˜̃ ÚÚ‹‹ÙÙÔÔÚÚ··˜̃»», ∂Ή.: ¡¤· ™‡ÓÔÚ·-§È‚¿Ó˘, ∞ı‹Ó·, 2001, ÛÛ.379, (µÈ‚Ï/΋: ∞ÚÈÛÙ›‰Ë˜ ¢Ô˘Ï·‚¤Ú·˜), ºÈÏÔÏÔÁÈ΋, Ù¯.75 (2001),Û.83-84.* §·ÙÈÓÈο * Marcus Tullius Cicero, 106-43 B.C. * ∂ÈÚÚÔ‹ * ºÈÏÔÛÔÊ›· * ƒËÙÔÚÈ΋ * ∞ÍÈÔÏfiÁËÛËÚÔÛˆÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜

Ã∞ƒø¡∏™ ¢. µ∞™π§∂π√™, ««¶¶··Èȉ‰··ÁÁˆ̂ÁÁÈÈÎ΋‹ ··ÓÓııÚÚˆ̂ÔÔÏÏÔÔÁÁ››·· ∞∞ÁÁ››ÔÔ˘̆ ππˆ̂¿¿ÓÓÓÓÔÔ˘̆ ÃÃÚÚ˘̆ÛÛÔÔÛÛÙÙfifiÌÌÔÔ˘̆.. ∆∆fifiÌÌ..44»», (µÈ‚Ï/΋: ¢. ™. º·ÚÔ‡Û˘), ™‡Ó·ÍË, Ù¯.78 (2001), Û.125-126.* ºÈÏÔÛÔÊ›· Ù˘ ∞ÁˆÁ‹˜ * £ÂÔÏÔÁ›· * ¶·Ù¤Ú˜ Ù˘ ∂ÎÎÏËÛ›·˜ * πˆ¿ÓÓ˘ Ô ÃÚ˘ÛfiÛÙÔÌÔ˜, 354-407 Ì.Ã. * ¶ÚÒÈÌË ¯ÚÈÛÙÈ·ÓÈ΋ ÏÔÁÔÙ¯ӛ·

Ã√¡∂∆ ∞•∂§, (ªÙÊÚ.:-∂ÈÛ.: ∫. ∫·‚Ô˘Ï¿ÎÔ˜), ««∞∞fifi ÙÙËËÓÓ ÂÂÈÈÎÎÔÔÈÈÓÓˆ̂ÓÓ››·· ÛÛÙÙËËÓÓ ··ÓÓ··ÁÁÓÓÒÒÚÚÈÈÛÛËË»», ∂Ή.:¶fiÏȘ, ∞ı‹Ó·, 2000, ÛÛ.225, (µÈ‚Ï/ÛË: ¶·‡ÏÔ˜ ∫ÔÓÙfi˜), ¡¤· ∂ÛÙ›·, Ù¯.1730 (2001), Û.137-139.* ∫ÔÈÓˆÓÈÔÏÔÁ›· * ∆·˘ÙfiÙËÙ· * ∞ÙÔÌÈÎfiÙËÙ· * ∫ÔÈÓˆÓ›· * ∂ÈÎÔÈÓˆÓ›· * ∞ÏÏËÏ›‰Ú·ÛË

Ã√¡√¶√À§√À ∞°°∂§π∫∏, °π∞¡¡√¶√À§√™ ∫. (∂ÈÌ.), ««µµÈÈ‚‚ÏÏÈÈÔÔÁÁÚÚ··ÊÊÈÈÎ΋‹ ··ÚÚÔÔ˘̆ÛÛ››··ÛÛËË ÂÂ--ÚÚÈÈÔÔ‰‰ÈÈÎÎÒÒÓÓ ÌÌ ıı¤¤ÌÌ··ÙÙ·· ÁÁÈÈ·· ÙÙÔÔ ‚‚ÈÈ‚‚ÏÏ››ÔÔ,, ÙÙÔÔ˘̆˜̃ ÁÁÔÔÓÓ››˜̃,, ÙÙËËÓÓ ÂÂÈȉ‰ÈÈÎ΋‹ ··ÁÁˆ̂ÁÁ‹‹,, ÙÙËËÓÓ ÂÂÎη·››‰‰Â¢̆ÛÛËË,, ÙÙËËÓÓ ÂÂÈÈÛÛÙÙ‹‹ÌÌËË--ÎÎÔÔÈÈÓÓˆ̂ÓÓ››··--ÓÓÂÂÔÔÏÏ··››··,, ÙÙÔÔ˘̆˜̃ ∏∏//ÀÀ,, ÙÙÔÔÓÓ ÎÎÈÈÓÓËËÌÌ··ÙÙÔÔÁÁÚÚ¿¿ÊÊÔÔ,, ÙÙÔÔ˘̆˜̃ ÌÌ··ııËËÙÙ¤¤˜̃ Îη·ÈÈ ÙÙËËÓÓ „„˘̆¯̄ÔÔÏÏÔÔÁÁ››··»», ™‡Á¯ÚÔÓË∂η›‰Â˘ÛË, Ù¯.116 (2001), Û.155-158.

æ∞ƒƒ∞™ πø∞¡¡∏™ ¢., ««∞∞fifi ÙÙËË ££ÂÂÛÛÛÛ··ÏÏÔÔÓÓ››ÎÎËË ÛÛÙÙËË µµÂÂÓÓÂÂÙÙ››··:: ÈÈÛÛÙÙÔÔÚÚ››·· ÙÙˢ̃ ÔÔÈÈÎÎÔÔÁÁ¤¤ÓÓÂÂÈÈ··˜̃ ¡¡ÈÈÓÓÓÓ‹‹ ((1177ÔÔ˜̃--2200ÔÔ˜̃ ··ÈÈ..)) ™™˘̆ÌÌ‚‚ÔÔÏÏ‹‹ ÛÛÙÙËË ÌÌÂÂÏϤ¤ÙÙËË ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ··ÚÚÔÔÈÈÎÎÈÈ··ÎÎÔÔ‡‡ ÂÂÏÏÏÏËËÓÓÈÈÛÛÌÌÔÔ‡‡»», ∂Ή.: ∂Ù·ÈÚ›· ª·Î‰ÔÓÈÎÒÓ ™Ô˘-‰ÒÓ, £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË, 1999, ÛÛ.407, (µÈ‚Ï/΋: ∑·¯·Ú›·˜ ¡. ∆ÛÈÚ·ÓÏ‹˜), ∂ÏÏËÓÈο, ÙfiÌ. 51 (2001),Û.214-217.* ∂ÏÏËÓÈÛÌfi˜ * ¶·ÚÔÈ˘ * √ÈÎÔÁ¤ÓÂÈ· * πÛÙÔÚÈ΋ ¤Ú¢ӷ

89

Page 90: DELTIO 19∂ÓË̤ڈÛË ÁÈ· ÙÔ ¢∂∞ Î·È ÙȘ ˘ ËÚÂۛ˜ Ù˘ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹Î˘ ∏ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹ÎË ÙÔ˘ ·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘
Page 91: DELTIO 19∂ÓË̤ڈÛË ÁÈ· ÙÔ ¢∂∞ Î·È ÙȘ ˘ ËÚÂۛ˜ Ù˘ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹Î˘ ∏ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹ÎË ÙÔ˘ ·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘

¶¶∞∞ƒƒ∞∞ƒƒ∆∆∏∏ªª∞∞µµÈÈ‚‚ÏÏÈÈÔÔÁÁÚÚ··ÊÊÈÈÎΤ¤˜̃ ËËÁÁ¤¤˜̃

··.. ¶¶ÂÂÚÚÈÈÔÔ‰‰ÈÈÎο¿**

ÕÕııÏÏËËÛÛËË Îη·ÈÈ ∫∫ÔÔÈÈÓÓˆ̂ÓÓ››··,, Ù¯. 26, 27¢ËÌÔÎÚ›ÙÂÈÔ ¶·ÓÂÈÛÙ‹ÌÈÔ £Ú¿Î˘, ∆∂º∞∞, ∫ÔÌÔÙËÓ‹ 69100,ÙËÏ.: 2531039683, 2531039659, fax: 2531039683

∞∞ÓÓ··ÁÁ¤¤ÓÓÓÓËËÛÛËË,, Ù¯. 376∫ÔÚ·‹ 5, ÕÚÁÔ˜ 21200, ÙËÏ.: 2751062774, 2751029994

∞∞ÓÓÔÔÈȱÙÙfifi ™™¯̄ÔÔÏÏ››ÔÔ,, Ù¯. 79, 80, 81 √χÌÔ˘ 17, ÷ϿӉÚÈ 15234, ÙËÏ.: 2106852643

∞∞ÓÓÙÙÈÈÙÙÂÂÙÙÚÚ¿¿‰‰ÈÈ·· ÙÙˢ̃ ∂∂Îη·››‰‰Â¢̆ÛÛˢ̃,, Ù¯. 58, 59∞ÚÈÛÙÔÙ¤ÏÔ˘˜ Î·È ∞‚¤ÚˆÊ 23, ∞ı‹Ó· 10433, ÙËÏ.: 2108227992, fax: 2108211919

∞∞ÚÚ¯̄··ÈÈÔÔÏÏÔÔÁÁ››·· Îη·ÈÈ ∆∆¤¤¯̄ÓÓ˜̃,, Ù¯. 78¶Ï·Ù›· ∫·Ú‡ÙÛË 10, ∞ı‹Ó· 10237, ÙËÏ.: 2103253246,fax: 2103219957

AAssppeeccttss,, Ù¯.61, 62, 63, 64, 65™·Ú·ÓÙ·fiÚÔ˘ Î·È °Ú˘¿ÚË 1, ∫·ÏÏÈı¤· 17673, ÙËÏ.: 2109580927,fax: 2106139060

µµ‹‹ÌÌ·· ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ ∫∫ÔÔÈÈÓÓˆ̂ÓÓÈÈÎÎÒÒÓÓ ∂∂ÈÈÛÛÙÙËËÌÌÒÒÓÓ ((∆∆ÔÔ)),, Ù¯. 30 ¶·ÓÂÈÛÙ‹ÌÈÔ £ÂÛÛ·Ï›·˜, ∞ÚÁÔÓ·˘ÙÒÓ Î·È ºÈÏÂÏÏ‹ÓˆÓ, µfiÏÔ˜ 38221,ÙËÏ.: 2421074883-4-5.

BBrriiddggeess,, Ù¯. 6ºÈÏ›Ô˘ 33, ∫ÔÌÔÙËÓ‹ 69100, fax: 2531072093

°°ÏÏÒÒÛÛÛÛ··,, Ù¯. 52™fiψÓÔ˜ 77, ∞ı‹Ó· 10679, ÙËÏ.: 2103636007

¢¢ËËÌÌfifiÛÛÈÈÔÔ˜̃ ∆∆ÔÔÌ̤¤··˜̃,, Ù¯. 173, 174, 175, 176,÷ÏÎÔÎÔÓ‰‡ÏË 35, ∞ı‹Ó· 10432, ÙËÏ.: 2105242177, 2105226641,fax: 2105232409

¢¢ÈÈ··‚‚¿¿˙̇ˆ̂,, Ù¯. 414, 414, 415, 416, 417, 418, 419∞. ªÂÙ·Í¿ 26, ∞ı‹Ó· 10681, ÙËÏ.: 2103301313, fax: 2103301315

¢¢ÈÈ··‰‰ÚÚÔÔÌ̤¤˜̃,, Ù¯. 1, 2/2001∂Ì. ªÂÓ¿ÎË 67, ∞ı‹Ó· 10681, ÙËÏ.: 2103301213

¢¢ÈÈÔÔÈÈÎÎËËÙÙÈÈÎ΋‹ ∂∂ÓÓËËÌ̤¤ÚÚˆ̂ÛÛËË,, Ù¯. 19, 20÷ÏÎÔÎÔÓ‰‡ÏË 35, ∞ı‹Ó· 10432, ÙËÏ.: 2105226641, fax: 2105232409

∂∂ÈÈÎη·ÛÛÙÙÈÈÎ΋‹ ¶¶··Èȉ‰Â››··¶··Ó·ÛÙ·Û›Ô˘ 49, ∞ı‹Ó· 10445, ÙËÏ.: 2108321783

∂∂Îη·Èȉ‰Â¢̆ÙÙÈÈÎο¿ ((∆∆··)),, Ù¯. 59-60∆.£. 67801, ∆·¯. °Ú·ÊÂ›Ô °¤Ú·Î· ∞ÙÙÈ΋˜ 15344, ÙËÏ.: 2107640787, 2108622177

∂∂Îη·Èȉ‰Â¢̆ÙÙÈÈÎ΋‹ ∫∫ÔÔÈÈÓÓfifiÙÙËËÙÙ··,, Ù¯. 57, 58 ªÈÛΛÓË 1, ∑ˆÁÚ¿ÊÔ˘ 15772, ÙËÏ.: 2103811355, fax: 2107718362

∂∂Îη·Èȉ‰Â¢̆ÙÙÈÈÎ΋‹ ƒƒfifiÙÙ··ª·‚›ÏË 11, ¶·Ù‹ÛÈ· 11141, ÙËÏ.: 2108840741, fax: 2102584974

91

Page 92: DELTIO 19∂ÓË̤ڈÛË ÁÈ· ÙÔ ¢∂∞ Î·È ÙȘ ˘ ËÚÂۛ˜ Ù˘ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹Î˘ ∏ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹ÎË ÙÔ˘ ·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘

∂∂Îη·Èȉ‰Â¢̆ÙÙÈÈÎÎÔÔ›› ¶¶ÚÚÔÔ‚‚ÏÏËËÌÌ··ÙÙÈÈÛÛÌÌÔÔ›› 18Ô ¯ÏÌ. £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔӛ΢-¶ÂÚ·›·˜, ∆.£. 17057, £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË 54210, ÙËÏ.-fax: 2392072222

∂∂ÏÏÏÏËËÓÓÈÈÎο¿,, Ù¯. 1/2001 ∂Ù·ÈÚ›· ª·Î‰ÔÓÈÎÒÓ ™Ô˘‰ÒÓ, ∂ıÓÈ΋˜ ∞̇Ó˘ 4, £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË 54621, ÙËÏ.:2310270393, fax: 2310271501

∂∂ÏÏÏÏËËÓÓÈÈÎ΋‹ ¢¢ÈÈÂÂııÓÓ‹‹˜̃ °°ÏÏÒÒÛÛÛÛ··,, Ù¯. 8(44)/2000, 1(45)/2001, 2(46)/2001 √.¢.∂.°. ∞ıËÓÒÓ, º·Ú·ÓÙ¿ÙˆÓ 31, ∞ı‹Ó· 11527, ÙËÏ.: 2107718077, fax: 2107470463

∂∂ÏÏÏÏËËÓÓÈÈÎ΋‹ ∂∂ÈÈııÂÂÒÒÚÚËËÛÛËË ¶¶ÔÔÏÏÈÈÙÙÈÈÎ΋‹˜̃ ∂∂ÈÈÛÛÙÙ‹‹ÌÌˢ̃,, Ù¯. 17√Ì‹ÚÔ˘ 19, ∞ı‹Ó· 10672, ÙËÏ.-fax: 2103614298

∂∂ÏÏÏÏËËÓÓÔÔ¯̄ÚÚÈÈÛÛÙÙÈÈ··ÓÓÈÈÎ΋‹ ∞∞ÁÁˆ̂ÁÁ‹‹ Ù¯. 475, 476, 477, 478, 479, 480, 481∫·Ú‡ÙÛË 14, ∞ı‹Ó· 10561, ÙËÏ.: 2103227100

∂∂ÈÈııÂÂÒÒÚÚËËÛÛËË ∂∂ÈÈÛÛÙÙËËÌÌÔÔÓÓÈÈÎÎÒÒÓÓ Îη·ÈÈ ∂∂Îη·Èȉ‰Â¢̆ÙÙÈÈÎÎÒÒÓÓ ££ÂÂÌÌ¿¿ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓªÂÛÔÁ›ˆÓ 396, ∞Á.¶·Ú·Û΢‹ 15341, ÙËÏ.: 2106014202, fax: 2106016388

∂∂ÈÈııÂÂÒÒÚÚËËÛÛËË ∂∂ÚÚÁÁ··ÛÛÈÈ··ÎÎÒÒÓÓ ™™¯̄¤¤ÛÛˆ̂ÓÓ,, Ù¯. 21, 22, 23, 24÷ÏÎÔÎÔÓ‰‡ÏË 35, ∞ı‹Ó· 10432, ÙËÏ.: 2105242177, fax: 2105232409

∂∂ÈÈııÂÂÒÒÚÚËËÛÛËË ∫∫ÔÔÈÈÓÓˆ̂ÓÓÈÈÎÎÒÒÓÓ ∂∂ÚÚ¢̆ÓÓÒÒÓÓ,, Ù¯. 101-102, 103ªÂÛÔÁ›ˆÓ 14-18, ∞ı‹Ó· 11527,ÙËÏ.: 2107489131,fax:2107488435

∂∂ÈÈııÂÂÒÒÚÚËËÛÛËË ™™˘̆ÌÌ‚‚ÔÔ˘̆ÏÏ¢̆ÙÙÈÈÎ΋‹˜̃ Îη·ÈÈ ¶¶ÚÚÔÔÛÛ··ÓÓ··ÙÙÔÔÏÏÈÈÛÛÌÌÔÔ‡‡,, Ù¯. 56-57∫.ºÏÒÚË 3, ÕÓˆ ∫˘„¤ÏË 11363, ÙËÏ.: 2108828095

∂∂ÈÈııÂÂÒÒÚÚËËÛÛËË ºº˘̆ÛÛÈÈÎ΋‹˜̃∆Û›ÏÏÂÚ 15-17, ∞ı‹Ó· 11144, ÙËÏ.: 2102010487

∂∂ÈÈÛÛÙÙ‹‹Ì̘̃ ∞∞ÁÁˆ̂ÁÁ‹‹˜̃ ((ÚÚÒÒËËÓÓ ««™™¯̄ÔÔÏÏ››ÔÔ Îη·ÈÈ ∑∑ˆ̂‹‹»»)),, Ù¯. 1/2001¶·ÓÂÈÛÙËÌÈÔ‡ÔÏË ƒÂı‡ÌÓÔ˘, ƒ¤ı˘ÌÓÔ 74100, ÙËÏ: 283177635, fax: 283101077636

∂∂ÙÙ¿¿Î΢̆ÎÎÏÏÔÔ˜̃,, Ù¯. 14(2000)£ÂÔ‰ÒÚÔ˘ °ÂˆÌ¤ÙÚÔ˘ 3-5, ¡. ∫fiÛÌÔ˜ 11743, ÙËÏ.: 2109246294

∂∂ÚÚ¢̆ÓÓËËÙÙÈÈÎ΋‹ ¢¢ÈÈ¿¿ÛÛÙÙ··ÛÛËË ÙÙˢ̃ ¢¢Èȉ‰··ÎÎÙÙÈÈÎ΋‹˜̃ ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ ªª··ııËËÌÌ··ÙÙÈÈÎÎÒÒÓÓ¶ÚÔÍ. ∫ÔÚÔÌËÏ¿ 51, £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË 54622,ÙËÏ.-fax: 2310285377

∂∂˘̆ÎÎÏÏ››‰‰Ë˘̃ ∞∞’’,, Ù¯. 41¶·ÓÂÈÛÙËÌ›Ô˘ 34, ∞ı‹Ó· 10679, ÙËÏ.: 2103617784, 2103616532, fax: 2103641025

∂∂˘̆ÎÎÏÏ››‰‰Ë˘̃ µµ’’,, Ù¯. 39, 40¶·ÓÂÈÛÙËÌ›Ô˘ 34, ∞ı‹Ó· 10679, ÙËÏ.: 2103617784, 2103616532, fax: 2103641025

∂∂˘̆ÎÎÏÏ››‰‰Ë˘̃ °°’’,, Ù¯.53-54¶·ÓÂÈÛÙËÌ›Ô˘ 34, ∞ı‹Ó· 10679, ÙËÏ.: 2103617784, 2103616532, fax: 2103641025

££··ÏÏÏÏÒÒ,, Ù¯. 11, 128˘ ¢ÂÎÂÌ‚Ú›Ô˘ 4, ÷ÓÈ¿, 73131, ÙËÏ.: 2821059049, fax: 2821044788

££¤¤ÌÌ··ÙÙ·· ∂∂Èȉ‰ÈÈÎ΋‹˜̃ ∞∞ÁÁˆ̂ÁÁ‹‹˜̃,, Ù¯. 13 ÃÚÈÛÙÔÔ‡ÏÔ˘ 30, ∫ÂÚ·ÙÛ›ÓÈ 18757, ÙËÏ.: 2104625832, 2105313858

££¤¤ÌÌ··ÙÙ·· ¶¶··Èȉ‰Â››··˜̃,, Ù¯. 5, 6/2001∆ÚÔ›·˜ 36, ∞ı‹Ó· 11251, ÙËÏ.: 2108213430, fax: 2108812460

££¤¤ÛÛÂÂÈȘ̃,, Ù¯. 75, 76∂ÌÌ. ªÂÓ¿ÎË 59, ∞ı‹Ó· 10681, ÙËÏ.: 2103302033, fax: 2103836658

92

Page 93: DELTIO 19∂ÓË̤ڈÛË ÁÈ· ÙÔ ¢∂∞ Î·È ÙȘ ˘ ËÚÂۛ˜ Ù˘ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹Î˘ ∏ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹ÎË ÙÔ˘ ·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘

∫∫ÔÔÈÈÓÓˆ̂ÓÓ››··,, Ù¯. 2/2001÷ÏÎÔÎÔÓ‰‡ÏË 37, ∞ı‹Ó· 10432, ÙËÏ.: 2105224180, fax: 2105224420

∫∫ÔÔÈÈÓÓˆ̂ÓÓÈÈÎ΋‹ ∂∂ÚÚÁÁ··ÛÛ››··,, Ù¯. 60∆ÔÛ›ÙÛ· 19, ∂Í¿Ú¯ÂÈ· 10683, ÙËÏ.: 2108834818, fax: 2108827071

§§¤¤ÛÛ¯̄ËË ÙÙˆ̂ÓÓ ∂∂Îη·Èȉ‰Â¢̆ÙÙÈÈÎÎÒÒÓÓ ((∏∏)),, Ù¯. 25, 26µ·ÏÙÂÙÛ›Ô˘ 14, ∞ı‹Ó· 10680, ÙËÏ.: 2103638362, fax: 2103628950

ªª··ııËËÌÌ··ÙÙÈÈÎ΋‹ ∂∂ÈÈııÂÂÒÒÚÚËËÛÛËË,, Ù¯. 55¶·ÓÂÈÛÙËÌ›Ô˘ 34, ∞ı‹Ó· 10679, ÙËÏ.: 2103617784, 2103616532, fax: 2103641025

ªª¤¤ÓÓÙÙÔÔÚÚ··˜̃,, Ù¯. 3ªÂÛÔÁ›ˆÓ 396, ∞Á. ¶·Ú·Û΢‹ 15341, ÙËÏ.: 2106014202, fax: 2106016388

¡¡¤¤·· ∂∂ÛÛÙÙ››··,, Ù¯. 1730, 1731, 1732∂˘ÚÈ›‰Ô˘ 84, ∞ı‹Ó· 10553, ÙËÏ.: 2103213030, fax: 2103214610

¡¡¤¤·· ¶¶··Èȉ‰Â››··,, Ù¯. 97™fiψÓÔ˜ 77, ∞ı‹Ó· 10679, ÙËÏ.: 2103636007

¶¶··Èȉ‰··ÁÁˆ̂ÁÁÈÈÎ΋‹ ∂∂ÈÈııÂÂÒÒÚÚËËÛÛËË,, Ù¯. 30∫ˆÓ. ªÂÏÂÓ›ÎÔ˘ 5 Î·È 9, £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË 54635, ÙËÏ.: 2310208540, 2310210360, fax: 2310254541

¶¶··Èȉ‰··ÁÁˆ̂ÁÁÈÈÎÎfifi µµ‹‹ÌÌ·· ∞∞ÈÈÁÁ··››ÔÔ˘̆,, Ù¯. 38, 39/2001°Ú. ƒÔ˘Û¤ÏÏË 4, ª˘ÙÈÏ‹ÓË 81100, ÙËÏ.: 2251025694, 2251042456

¶¶··Èȉ‰··ÁÁˆ̂ÁÁÈÈÎÎfifi˜̃ §§fifiÁÁÔÔ˜̃,, Ù¯. 3/2000™fiψÓÔ˜ 103, ∞ı‹Ó· 10678, ÙËÏ.: 2103800127, fax: 2103836941

¶¶ÂÂÚÚÈÈÛÛÎÎfifiÈÈÔÔ ÙÙˢ̃ ∂∂ÈÈÛÛÙÙ‹‹ÌÌˢ̃,, Ù¯. 250, 251, 252, 253, 254£ÂÌÈÛÙÔÎÏ¤Ô˘˜ 49, ∞ı‹Ó· 10683, ÙËÏ.: 2103821985

¶¶ÔÔÏÏ››ÙÙˢ̃ ((√√)),, Ù¯. 86, 87, 88, 89, 90, 91, 92∑ˆÓ·Ú¿ 10, ∞ı‹Ó· 11472, ÙËÏ.: 2106470079, fax: 2106470696

™™‡‡ÁÁ¯̄ÚÚÔÔÓÓ·· ££¤¤ÌÌ··ÙÙ··,, Ù¯. 76, 77µ·Ï·ˆÚ›ÙÔ˘ 12, ∞ı‹Ó· 10671, ÙËÏ.:2103628501

™™‡‡ÁÁ¯̄ÚÚÔÔÓÓËË ∂∂Îη·››‰‰Â¢̆ÛÛËË,, Ù¯. 116∆.£. 25085, ∞ı‹Ó· 10026, ÙËÏ.: 2108823762, 2108224635, fax: 2108827825

™™‡‡ÁÁ¯̄ÚÚÔÔÓÓÔÔ ¡¡ËËÈÈ··ÁÁˆ̂ÁÁ››ÔÔ,, Ù¯. 20∑·˚ÌË 38, ∞ı‹Ó· 10683, ÙËÏ.: 2108254632, fax: 2108223029

™™‡‡ÓÓ··ÍÍËË,, Ù¯. 78 £ÂÚÌÔ˘ÏÒÓ 39, µÚÈÏ‹ÛÛÈ· 15235, ÙËÏ.: 2108049396

™™¯̄ÔÔÏÏ››ÔÔ Îη·ÈÈ ÙÙÔÔ ™™››ÙÙÈÈ ((∆∆ÔÔ)),, Ù¯. 5(434), 6-7(435-436) ∞ÚÈ¿‰Ó˘ 9, ∞ı‹Ó· 11364, ÙËÏ.: 2108663472, fax: 2108656993

™™¯̄ÔÔÏÏ››ÔÔ ÙÙÔÔ˘̆ ªª¤¤ÏÏÏÏÔÔÓÓÙÙÔÔ˜̃ ((∆∆ÔÔ))µ·ÏÙÈÓÒÓ 24, ∞ı‹Ó· 11473, ÙËÏ.: 2106466201, fax: 2106466798

∆∆¯̄ÓÓÈÈÎο¿,, Ù¯. 168, 169, 170¡ÔÙ·Ú¿ 15, ∞ı‹Ó· 10683, ÙËÏ.: 2108229870, 2103836432, fax: 2103813244

∆∆ÔÔ ¢¢ÈÈÎÎfifi ÌÌ··˜̃ µµ‹‹ÌÌ··,, Ù¯. 16∞-° ∂§ª∂ ∞Ó·ÙÔÏÈ΋˜ ∞ÙÙÈ΋˜, ¡·˘·Ú›ÓÔ˘ 5 Î·È ¶·Ï·Ì¿, ÷ϿӉÚÈ 15232, ÙËÏ.-fax: 2108033619

TThheemmeess iinn EEdduuccaattiioonn // ££¤¤ÌÌ··ÙÙ·· ÛÛÙÙËËÓÓ ∂∂Îη·››‰‰Â¢̆ÛÛËË,, Ù¯. 1(2001)¶·Ó·Á‹ ∫˘ÚÈ·ÎÔ‡ 17, ∞ı‹Ó· 11521, ÙËÏ.: 2106450048, 2106452825,fax: 2106449924

93

Page 94: DELTIO 19∂ÓË̤ڈÛË ÁÈ· ÙÔ ¢∂∞ Î·È ÙȘ ˘ ËÚÂۛ˜ Ù˘ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹Î˘ ∏ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹ÎË ÙÔ˘ ·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘

ººÈÈÏÏÔÔÏÏÔÔÁÁÈÈÎ΋‹,, Ù¯. 74, 75¶ÔÏ˘Ù¯Ó›Ԣ 6, ∞ı‹Ó· 10433, ÙËÏ.: 2105243434, fax: 2105228231

ººÈÈÏÏfifiÏÏÔÔÁÁÔÔ˜̃,, Ù¯. 104, 105¶ÚÔÍ. ∫ÔÚÔÌËÏ¿ 51, £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË 54622, ÙËÏ.-fax: 2310226603

ººÈÈÏÏÔÔÛÛÔÔÊÊ››·· Îη·ÈÈ ¶¶··Èȉ‰Â››··,, Ù¯. 22¶ÂÚÈÎÏ¤Ô˘˜ 20, ¡. ÷ÏÎˉfiÓ· 14343, ÙËÏ.: 2102510020

ºº˘̆ÛÛÈÈÎ΋‹ ∞∞ÁÁˆ̂ÁÁ‹‹,, ∞∞ııÏÏËËÙÙÈÈÛÛÌÌfifi˜̃,, ÀÀÁÁ››··§Â‚‹ÓÔ˘ 65, ∏Ú¿ÎÏÂÈÔ 71304, ÙËÏ.: 2810253845

ºº˘̆ÛÛÈÈÎÎfifi˜̃ ∫∫fifiÛÛÌÌÔÔ˜̃,, Ù¯. 2, 3/2001∆Û›ÏÏÂÚ 15-17, ∞ı‹Ó· 11141, ÙËÏ.: 2102010487

ÃÃËËÌÌÈÈÎο¿ ÃÃÚÚÔÔÓÓÈÈÎο¿,, Ù¯. 4, 5, 6, 7, 8/2001∫¿ÓÈÁÁÔ˜ 27, ∞ı‹Ó· 10682, ÙËÏ.: 2103821524, fax: 2103833597

ææ˘̆¯̄ÔÔÏÏÔÔÁÁ››··,, Ù¯. 1, 2/2001∞η‰ËÌ›·˜ 88, ∞ı‹Ó· 10678, ÙËÏ.: 2103302415, fax: 2103836658

‚‚.. ∂∂ÈÈÛÛÙÙËËÌÌÔÔÓÓÈÈÎΤ¤˜̃ ∂∂ÂÂÙÙËËÚÚ››‰‰Â˜̃

∂ÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈ΋ ∂ÂÙËÚ›‰· ÙÔ˘ ¶·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ ∆Ì‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ ¢ËÌÔÙÈ΋˜ ∂η›‰Â˘Û˘ ÙÔ˘ ¶·ÓÂÈÛÙËÌ›-Ô˘ πˆ·ÓÓ›ÓˆÓ.

ÁÁ.. µµ¿¿ÛÛÂÂÈȘ̃ ¢¢Â‰‰ÔÔÌ̤¤ÓÓˆ̂ÓÓ

∂ıÓÈÎfi ∞Ú¯Â›Ô ¢È‰·ÎÙÔÚÈÎÒÓ ¢È·ÙÚÈ‚ÒÓ (∂.∫.∆.)International ERICWilson Education Abstracts Full-TextLinguistics and Language Behavior AbstractsExceptional Child Education ResourcesApplied Social Sciences Index and AbstractsArts and Humanities Citation IndexIAC Business ARTSPSYCINFOSocial Sciences Citation IndexSociological AbstractsSOLISFORISDascalSwetsnetABI/INFORMAtla ReligionDatabasePais-Public Affairs InternationalDissertation AbstractsCORDIS RTD-ProjectsCORDIS RTD-Results

94

Page 95: DELTIO 19∂ÓË̤ڈÛË ÁÈ· ÙÔ ¢∂∞ Î·È ÙȘ ˘ ËÚÂۛ˜ Ù˘ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹Î˘ ∏ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹ÎË ÙÔ˘ ·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘

∂∂∫∫¢¢√√™™∂∂ππ™™ ∆∆√√ÀÀ ¶¶∞∞ππ¢¢∞∞°°øø°°ππ∫∫√√ÀÀ ππ¡¡™™∆∆ππ∆∆√√ÀÀ∆∆√√ÀÀ

∂∂ÓÓËËÌÌÂÂÚÚˆ̂ÙÙÈÈÎÎfifi ÀÀÏÏÈÈÎÎfifi

«¶Ú·ÎÙÈο ™˘Ó‰ڛԢ, ∆¯ÓÈο ∂·ÁÁÂÏÌ·ÙÈο ∂Î·È‰Â˘Ù‹ÚÈ·. ƒfiÏÔ˜ Î·È ÚÔÔÙÈΤ˜», ∂˘Úˆ·˚-Îfi ¶ÔÏÈÙÈÛÙÈÎfi ∫¤ÓÙÚÔ ¢ÂÏÊÒÓ, 30-31 √ÎÙˆ‚Ú›Ô˘ 2000, ∞ı‹Ó· 2001.«¶ÚÔÎÏ‹ÛÂȘ ÛÙË Û¯ÔÏÈ΋ ÎÔÈÓfiÙËÙ·. ŒÚ¢ӷ Î·È ·Ú¤Ì‚·ÛË», (∂ÈÌ.: ¡ÈÎfiÏ·Ô˜ ¶ÂÙÚfiÔ˘ÏÔ˜,∞ÓÙˆÓ›· ¶··ÛÙ˘ÏÈ·ÓÔ‡), ∞ı‹Ó· 2000

95


Recommended